《My Sweet and Charming Wife》
Chapter 1
C1 She Was Pushed down the Stairs and Reborn
On the roof.
¡°Yuewei.¡±
Gu Yuehuan, who was over half a hundred years old, staggered towards the well-dressed and elegant woman in front of her. Her voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°You are Yuewei, right? I am your elder sister.¡±
¡°Elder sister?¡± Gu Yuewei sneered, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an elder sister like you. I called you here to tell you to stay away from me in the future!¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked at Gu Yuewei sadly. She thought of the hardships she had gone through all these years and was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Gu Yuewei, all these years, I painstakingly raised you up and offered you to go to university. You repay me just like that? In order to raise you and our parents, I took up a few jobs. My health was getting worse and worse. Do you have a conscience? ¡±
¡± A conscience? ¡± Gu Yueweiughed exaggeratedly when she heard this. Although she was not young anymore, she had taken good care of her face. She said ferociously, ¡°Do you really think you are my elder sister? No one in our family treats you as a family member! You were picked up by my mother by the river. You are not her biological daughter at all! All these years, we have only treated you as an ATM and cheated you of your money!¡±
These words were like a bomb exploding in Gu Yuehuan¡¯s mind. She was so shocked that her eyes widened as she looked at Gu Yuewei. Her face suddenly turned pale. Was she really not the biological daughter of her parents?
The more Gu Yuewei spoke, the angrier she got. She vented out the hatred she had for Gu Yuehuan for so many years. She pressed her face against Gu Yuehuan¡¯s and roared, ¡°Do you know why I hate you so much? It¡¯s because I love Huo Qingyue, but he loves you. No matter what I do, he won¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t want the two of you to get married, so I tricked you into working in a big city and told him that you were raped and thenmitted suicide. I didn¡¯t think that he would actually believe my lies!¡±
¡± He cut Jiaang Yan to death with a knife! He has been in jail for decades, and he is still in jail!¡±
What?
Huo Qingyue was her boyfriend in her previous life. It was her family who introduced him to her. She only dated him for a few months before she was cheated to work in Sea City. She had been trapped in Sea City for her entire life. He actually went to jail for killing Jiaang Yan for her. ¡°He went to jail?¡± Gu Yuehuan was so scared that her eyes widened and her lips trembled. She trembled and said, ¡°Why would he go to jail? He clearly lived a good life. ¡±
Gu Yuewei saw Gu Yuehuan¡¯s frightened face and became even more pleased with herself. She deliberately provoked her,¡± You didn¡¯t think that the two of you would miss each other for so many years, right? Since I can¡¯t get him, I also can¡¯t let you get him! I lied to him. He really thought you were raped, and he killed Jiaang Yan for you. He was sentenced to life imprisonment!¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei¡¯s proud face and was so angry that she screamed with all her might. She thought of Huo Qingyue who was implicated by her and was so angry that her whole body trembled. ¡°I will kill you! Gu Yuewei! Go to hell!¡±
Gu Yuewei looked at Gu Yuehuan rushing over and grabbed her neck. ¡± Kill me? With just you? Gu Yuehuan, I thought about it. You should go to hell! If you die, no one will know that I am a child of the poor! ¡±
The white-haired Gu Yuehuan¡¯s bodily functions decreased and she did not have any strength to struggle. She allowed Gu Yuewei to pinch her neck. She looked at Gu Yuewei in despair, ¡°Gu Yuewei.¡±
In the next second, Gu Yuehuan¡¯s body flew up and was pushed down the stairs by Gu Yuewei.
The strong feeling of falling made Gu Yuehuan close her eyes and lose consciousness.
¡°Yuehuan, what happened to you? Oh no, she seems to have a heatstroke!¡±
¡°She must have had a heatstroke! It was too hot today. She was just a child, yet she had been working in the fields all day. She had not even drunk water! Let¡¯s hurry up and send her to the hospital.¡±
¡± Why is she suffering from heatstroke? I have to spend money to send her to the hospital for treatment. I don¡¯t have money! It was most likely because she didn¡¯t want to work and pretended to be sick. As long as I p her, she¡¯ll definitely wake up.¡±
Zhang Shufen was reluctant to spend money to send Gu Yuehuan to the hospital for treatment, so she had to wake her up. She raised her hand and prepared to p Gu Yuehuan.
At this moment, Gu Yuehuan woke up. She saw that Zhang Shufen¡¯s palm was about to hit her face and grabbed Zhang Shufen¡¯s hand.
Chapter 2
C2 Zhang Shufen Likes Gu Yue-wei
When Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuehuan wake up, her first thought was that she did not need to spend money anymore. She was especially agitated as she said to everyone, ¡°I told you that she was pretending to be sick and that she did not want to work! Gu Yuehuan, quickly get up and fertilize! If you don¡¯t finish today, don¡¯t think about going back to eat. ¡±
Because of the heatstroke, Gu Yuehuan¡¯s mind was still not clear. She looked at the sallow-faced Zhang Shufen in front of her. Wasn¡¯t this her mother?
What was going on?
Why was she here? Wasn¡¯t she pushed downstairs by Gu Yuewei? Shouldn¡¯t she be dead? The few women at the side saw the situation and felt that something was not right. Because Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face was now pale. They were afraid that there was something wrong with her body.
They all knew that there were two girls in Gu family. The two girls were about the same age but Zhang Shufen doted on Gu Yuewei and Gu Yuehuan was always bullied.
Everyone in the vige knew that Gu Yuehuan was kind by nature and she was always bullied. So those women all asked her with concern, ¡°Yuehuan, did you have a heatstroke? You should quickly go to the sanatorium.¡±
Zhang Shufen was unhappy when she heard this. She could not let Gu Yuehuan ck off.
Zhang Shufen suddenly angrily chased away all the women and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense! Do you think she looks like she has a heatstroke? She was obviously pretending to be sick! She just doesn¡¯t want to work anymore! I¡¯m her mother, I know her very well!¡±
After saying this, she pinched Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand unhappily. ¡°Quickly get up and fertilize! If you want to ck off again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±
Gu Yuehuan already knew the current situation. She was not dreaming. She had really been reborn.
In her previous life, it was indeed because she had heatstroke after working in the fields for five hours. After she fainted, Zhang Shufen did not bring her to the hospital but only gave her a p. She did not see the doctor in time and then fell sick.
No matter what, she could not continue working in the fields. So she suddenly covered her own head and said, feeling wronged, ¡°Mom, I really have a heatstroke. My head is dizzy now. I have to go to the hospital. If you are afraid of wasting time, you can call Gu Yuewei to work. ¡±
Zhang Shufen was stunned when she heard this. What was going on? Gu Yuehuan actually wanted to call Gu Yuewei to fertilize! Yuewei would marry into a wealthy family in the future!
Chapter 3
C3 Huo Qing Yue
Just as she was about to speak, Gu Yuehuan looked at a woman and said, ¡°Aunt Niu, I have to do everything at home. Now that I¡¯m sick, they won¡¯t let me rest. They did not let Yuewei take over my ce. Other people will think that I¡¯m not her biological daughter! ¡±
Those aunties felt that these words were very reasonable. Aunt Niu questioned Zhang Shufen,¡± Shufen, Yuehuan is right. Although I know that you do not like your elder daughter very much, but you cannot torture her like this. She is now suffering from heatstroke and you actually let her continue to do it. If they were your biological children, you can¡¯t possibly not let her rest. Moreover, you also never let Yuewei work in the fields!¡±
Zhang Shufen did not know how to refute them. She was very angry. She did not expect Yuehuan to be so quick-witted.
She was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Enough! If she was not my biological daughter, could she be your biological daughter? She was born for work! Besides, she¡¯s the eldest sister, so she should take care of her younger sister.¡±
All the aunties were a little angry. Gu Yuehuan continued to speak weakly,¡± Mom, ording to what you said, my younger sister should take care of me when I am sick. I am now suffering from heatstroke. You can let my sister do farm work. If we do notplete the task today, things will be dyed.
As she spoke, she said to Aunt Niu beside her, ¡°Aunt, please go and call my sister now and let her do the rest of the work in the fields.¡±
Zhang Shufen was really angry this time. She pulled Gu Yuehuan up from the stool, ¡°Why did you let your sister do the farm work? Your sister is currently studying seriously and you want to ck off. I will let you rest for a while. If you have the money to go to the hospital, then go. Our family doesn¡¯t have that much money.¡±
She had just woken up and was still very weak. In addition, she didn¡¯t drink any water, so when she was pushed, she fell backwards. Just as she was about to fall down, someone behind her hugged her.
Before Gu Yuehuan could react, the person behind her suddenly carried her and left. Only then did she look at the person in front of her. He was Huo Qingyue, and his appearance was exceptionally handsome. He looked very angry.
When she saw his face, she thought she had imagined it. When she thought about how she had caused him to go to jail in her previous life, and now that she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but touch his face in excitement. Her eyes were red. She couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say.
Huo Qingyue let her touch his face. He thought she would reveal this because she felt wronged, so he angrily turned around and looked at Zhang Shufen. ¡°Enough!¡±
Chapter 4
C4 I Don¡¯t Agree!
Zhang Shufen wanted to exin, but when she saw Huo Qingyue¡¯s angry expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. She smiled in fear and said, ¡°Why did you take her to the hospital? Don¡¯t be fooled by her. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to hug her in front of so many people. Hurry up and put her down.¡±
Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan and his eyes suddenly became gentle. He warned Zhang Shufen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me holding my future wife? I believe in her. I can clearly see who bullied her.¡±
After he finished speaking, he turned around and nced at Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen was scared when she saw his gaze. Most of the vigers did not have any culture, so they especially worshipped the intellectual. He was an intellectual, and his words were enough to shock everyone.
Before Gu Yuehuan could say anything, Huo Qingyue carried her and left.
Half an hourter, in the town hospital.
Huo Qingyue sent her to the town hospital and now she was receiving infusion in the hospital. She really had a heatstroke.
Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue and was very nervous. It had been decades since theyst met, and now she saw the young him.
She looked at his face and wasn¡¯t as excited as before. She was excited and shy as she thanked him. Her voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Thank you, Yue.¡±
Although Huo Qingyue sent her to the hospital, his face had always been gloomy. It had been half an hour, but he had never said a word to her. They had been dating for three months. Although their rtionship had always been very dull, they wouldn¡¯t remain silent like this.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s expression eased up a little when he heard her take the initiative to speak. He looked at her and said with a somewhat displeased tone, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, I refuse to cancel the engagement. The betrothal gift has already been given to you. Everyone knows that we are getting married next month.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this. When did she want to cancel the engagement? Not only did she want to marry him in her previous life, but she also wanted to marry him in this life.
She would definitely not cancel the engagement, so when he said this, she quickly shook her head, ¡°When did I say that I want to cancel the engagement with you?¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard her words, he did not react. He became even angrier. ¡°You said that you already have someone you like. It¡¯s Jiaang Yan from the neighboring vige. You are going to work in another province with him. Because you don¡¯t dare to tell me, you asked your sister to tell me. ¡±
Chapter 5
C5 Brother Qingyue I like You
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she understood that Gu Yuewei was the one who did this.
Gu Yuewei liked Huo Qingyue, so she fabricated this reason to make the two of them cancel the engagement.
She had already lost him once in her previous life. This time, she would not lose him again. So she reached out to touch the back of Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Yue, don¡¯t listen to my sister¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t want to break off the engagement. I like you. I want to marry you. ¡±
The moment Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand was touched by her, he was very surprised. He looked at her in disbelief, because he probably did not expect her to be so proactive. After all, people nowadays were very conservative. The two of them had been dating for three months, but they didn¡¯t do anything intimate.
¡°Really? You don¡¯t want to break off the engagement? Your sister lied to me? ¡±
¡± Really, I want to marry you. How could I possibly break off the engagement with you? ¡±
Huo Qingyue suddenly remembered what Gu Yuewei had told him before. ¡°My sister was with you because of your three acres ofnd. My sister always liked Jiaang Yan. The two of them liked each other. She married you to cheat you of your money. She has already prepared to exchange yournd for money before eloping with Jiaang Yan.¡±
He frowned, but he still chose to believe in Yuehuan. He held her hand and did not speak.
Hepletely did not believe what Gu Yuewei said to him.
He had no reason not to believe his wife, but an outsider.
Gu Yuehuan thought of the time when the two of them were dating in their previous lives and did not do anything intimate. Huo Qingyue had killed someone for her, but she had never dared to get too close to Huo Qingyue. Because she felt that she did not look good.
Although she was very young now, she looked ugly. Because she worked in the fields all year round, her ck skin was dry and rough. The only thing that looked good was her big bright eyes.
She didn¡¯t know why, although she was clearly malnourished, her body was a bit fat. But Gu Yuewei was very thin.
At that time, because of the poor family conditions, she had always eaten a type of nt on the mountain. That was the nt Gu Yuewei found for her. Later, she suspected that the nt contained some kind of hormone that could cause her to be fat. After she left the vige, she became thinner because she did not continue to eat that nt.
In her previous life, she felt that she was ugly and did not dare to approach Huo Qingyue, but she also liked him. Huo Qingyue also treated her very well, so she did not n to lose him in this life.
Huo Qingyue sent Gu Yuehuan back. At the door of the house, Gu Yuewei saw the two of them holding hands and was very jealous.
She did not want to see the two of them being so intimate, so she specially went to get close to Huo Qingyue. She used her hand to hold his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Yue, you are here.¡±
But Huo Qingyue shook her hand away and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±
Chapter 6
C6 Zhang Shufen Asked Her to Work in Sea City
Gu Yuewei saw his fierce eyes and was very angry. He was always so cold to her!
Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan and instantly changed his expression. When he caressed her hair, his expression and eyes became gentle. He reminded her, ¡°When you get home, you must take your medicine properly. If your mother bullies you again, just tell me. If anything happens, I will stand up for you. Do you know?¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s ears turned red because of his words. She nodded shyly, ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±
When Huo Qingyue left, he touched her hair reluctantly. Gu Yuewei snorted and mocked, ¡°You deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of him to make him feel sorry for you, right?¡±
Gu Yuewei¡¯s words reminded Gu Yuehuan. Looking at her younger sister in front of her, her heart felt cold.
She did not go to university in her previous life because she and Gu Yuewei both got into university. Because the family was poor, Zhang Shufen did not hesitate to tell her, ¡°Your younger sister is young. As her older sister, you should make money to support her to go to university.¡±
Later on, she was cheated by her family to work in an electronic factory. She did not expect that the electronic factory was actually a chemical factory. She had been trapped in the chemical factory for the rest of her life. Her face had been corroded. During this time, her family kept asking for money from her.
She was kind by nature, so she couldn¡¯t refuse them. Actually, they gave all the money to Gu Yuewei. When Gu Yuewei was in college, she pretended to be rich and then smoothly married into a wealthy family.
Gu Yuewei, who had married into a rich family, had cut off all contact with Gu Yuehuan because she was afraid that her husband would know that she was a child from a poor family. If Gu Yuehuan did not see Gu Yuewei when she was cleaning the mall this morning, she would not have known the truth.
Gu Yuehuan previously thought that her parents did not like her but now she understood that she was not their biological daughter at all.
She would not be so silly as to be used by this family in this life.
She calcted the time line. If she remembered correctly, Zhang Shufen would let her work in Sea City recently.
Just as she entered, Zhang Shufen suddenly smiled and asked her caringly, ¡°Yuehuan, how is it? Are you alright?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard her sudden change in tone and felt that something was not right, so she said with a cold face, ¡°I am not dead yet.¡±
Zhang Shufen awkwardly pulled her over and said, ¡°I know your body is fine. It is all thanks to me that you went to the clinic earlier, otherwise something would definitely have happened. Let me tell you something. Do you know that some people havee to the vige recently? If you work in the Sea City Electronic Factory with them, you will get a sry of 100 RMB per month! Anyway, you have nothing to do during the holidays. Why don¡¯t you go and work? This way, you won¡¯t have to work in the fields, right?¡±
Chapter 7
C7 Even If You Don¡¯t Want to Work You Have To!
Gu Yuehuan did not expect Zhang Shufen to let her work in Sea City so quickly. She refused, ¡°I am not going to work. You can let Gu Yuewei work. She is now an idle person and can just go to the electronics factory to work.¡±
Gu Yuewei was scared when she heard this. She was going to marry a rich person. How could she go to the electronics factory to work? Zhang Shufen smiled and coaxed Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, your sister is not as sensible as you, and she is not as hardworking as you. At most, she would work in the electronics factory for half a day, and then she would be so tired that she could not stand up. You are different from her. You work hard every day. You can work in the electronics factory for two months to earn some money. That way, you won¡¯t have to work in the fields anymore.¡±
¡± Also, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I think this job is pretty good, so I¡¯ve already epted your advance sry. If you don¡¯t work, we will have topensate them three times their sry. Besides, I¡¯ve already asked them, and they said that this job is very idle. You won¡¯t be tired!¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and was not in a hurry to reply. She was a little thirsty, so she slowly drank some water in front of them. Then she said, ¡°Mom, you took the money and you promised them. If you don¡¯t want topensate them, then go to the electronics factory and work. You can take Yuewei to work with you, and you can earn two portions of money. Since this job is very easy, why don¡¯t you work with Yuewei?¡±
Zhang Shufen was angered by Gu Yuehuan and pinched her ear,¡± You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! This job is so good, why don¡¯t you do it? I have already told them that you are willing to do this job. I am signing your name. In any case, I¡¯ve already received the money. Even if you don¡¯t want to work, you still have to!¡±
Gu Yuehuan grabbed Zhang Shufen¡¯s hand and stared at her and said,¡± I did not agree! Even if you have already signed my name on the contract, as long as it is not personally signed by me, the contract will be invalid! If you want me to work, then give me all the money you received.¡±
Zhang Shufen only let Gu Yuehuan work because she wanted these few hundred RMB. She definitely would not give this money to Gu Yuehuan.
Her n was to let Gu Yuehuan work so that she would get the money every month. In this way, Gu Yuehuan would not be eating at home and could save a lot of money.
She was stingy and was not willing to give Gu Yuehuan so much money. So she coaxed her and said, ¡°How can I give you all of this money? You have already grown up, it is only right that you earn money to subsidize our family. If you want money, I¡¯ll give you some change. After you go to the electronics factory, someone will arrange your amodation and food. You basically don¡¯t need money. What do you need so much money for?¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw Zhang Shufen smiling so slyly and pushed her hand away. ¡± You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I won¡¯t work for your family for nothing. The monthly sry is 100 RMB, right? You took a few hundred RMB from them, as long as you give me this money¡ I¡¯ll go and work.¡±
Chapter 8
C8 She Was Chased out of the House and Asked to Sleep in a Pigsty
Zhang Shufen loved money as much as her life. She couldn¡¯t even bear to give a single cent to Gu Yuehuan. If Gu Yuehuan really asked for so much money, Zhang Shufen would be very angry.
Because of Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words, Zhang Shufen was so angry that her expression became gloomy.
When Zhang Shufen saw that Gu Yuehuan was not willing to work, her eyes widened in anger. Gu Yuehuan sat down and wanted to eat but was pulled up by Zhang Shufen. Her tone was harsh as she scolded, ¡°You are not willing to work but you want to eat? If you don¡¯t work, from now on you won¡¯t be able to eat a single bite of the food at home. Now go outside and sleep!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was pushed out. Zhang Shufen closed the door. Zhang Shufen shouted at the top of her lungs in the room, ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, don¡¯t think abouting back to sleep. Go outside and sleep in the pigsty.¡±
After Zhang Shufen chased Gu Yuehuan out of the room, Gu Yuewei said, ¡°Mom, what should we do? It was impossible for slut to go to work. If she refused to go, the engagement between her and Yue will continue! If she was with him, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to be with him. I want to marry Yue!¡±
Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuewei¡¯s angry look and felt annoyed in her heart. She smiled slyly and patted Gu Yuewei¡¯s chest tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way for you. Anyway, I have already received all the money and it is impossible for her not to work. I have a way to make her agree to me! ¡±
Zhang Shufen wanted Huo Qingyue to be his son-inw, but the prerequisite was that he was Yuewei¡¯s husband! Huo Qingyue was a famous cultural person in the vige. He did well in the college entrance exam, and after he graduated from a good university, he was assigned a good job. He was now a civil servant in the provincial capital. Intellectuals were especially respected in the vige.
Moreover, his family had three acres ofnd that had been passed down from his ancestors. If thisnd was used, she would be able to earn a lot of money. Huo Qingyue¡¯s family background was considered very good in the vige. After all, the money he prepared for marriage was the most in the entire vige. When Huo family came to her house to discuss marriage, she originally wanted Yuewei to be Huo Qingyue¡¯s wife. In the end, Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother wanted Gu Yuehuan to be Huo Qingyue¡¯s wife!
Gu Yuehuan was chased out. She looked at the dirty bed in the pigsty beside her and felt that it was very funny.
In her previous life, if she made her mother unhappy, her mother would chase her out to sleep in the pigsty. In her previous life, because she was weak, she could not escape from this home, so she could only sleep in the pigsty obediently.
Who were her biological parents? Why did they throw her to the riverside?
She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry when she thought of what happened in her previous life. At this moment, someone behind her shouted, ¡°Yuehuan, why are you outside? Your family chased you out?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard the voice and turned her head. She saw Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother. Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Zhao Yun.
She went over and shouted, ¡°Auntie.¡±
Zhao Yun noticed that her eyes were red and knew what had happened. She spat a mouthful of saliva at the door of Gu Yuehuan¡¯s house and said, ¡°Your mother is simply a beast! Come back with me now and stay at my house.¡±
Gu Yuehuan held her hand in fear and said, ¡°Auntie, this is a little inappropriate. If I stay at your house before I get married, I will beughed at by others. ¡±
Zhao Yun pulled her hand and walked forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you. Why can¡¯t you stay at my house? If someoneughs at you, I will scold that person!¡±
Chapter 9
C9 Her Mother Broke Her Leg
In her previous life, Zhao Yun was just like now. She especially loved Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan directly followed her to her house.
Zhao Yun made her Egg Fried Rice and told her, ¡°Qingyue went out. You eat first. We are all full.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and her eyes turned red, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan finished eating and washed the dishes. Zhao Yun handed the clothes she bought at the market to Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°This is the clothes Qingyue and I bought for you. He chose it for you. He originally nned to give it to you when you marry. Go and take a bath first.¡±
Zhao Yun boiled water for her. She took the clothes and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±
Zhao Yun pinched her face. ¡°We are a family. I¡¯m tired now and I need to go to sleep. You know Qingyue¡¯s room too. After you take a shower, you can sleep with him.¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded and Zhao Yun closed the door and went out. After she took a shower, she went into the room. She thought that he had not returned yet, so she directly opened the door. In the end, she saw Huo Qingyue who had already taken off his clothes and was ready to sleep.
She saw his firm chest and fair skin.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked, and Huo Qingyue was also shocked. He turned around and looked at her, but did not move.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and turned her head awkwardly, saying, ¡°I was chased out by my mom. Your mom saw that I had no home so she let me stay here for the night.¡±
Huo Qingyue was stunned when he heard that. Then he quickly put on his clothes.
Gu Yuehuan closed the door and said tremblingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yue. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he took the nket from the cab andid it on the floor.
Huo Qingyue squatted down and said to her, ¡°You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor.¡±
Gu Yuehuan still wanted to say something, but Huo Qingyue looked at her and ordered, ¡°Do as I say.¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s heart beat fast. Sheid on the bed and Huo Qingyue slept on the ground.
Her emotions began to beplicated.
Gu Yuehuan woke up the next morning and prepared to cook to repay them. At this time, Gu Yuewei hurriedly ran over and shouted, ¡°Big sister.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that Gu Yuewei would wake up other people so she quickly went to open the door and ask Gu Yuewei, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Gu Yuewei cried and her body trembled as she said to her, ¡°Big sister, quickly follow me home. Mommy broke her leg!¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s expression was gloomy as she coldly asked her, ¡°How did she fall?¡±
Gu Yuewei exined, ¡°Mom saw that you were not in the pigsty this morning and she thought that something had happened to you. So she came to find you. She especially regretted chasing you out yesterday. She looked for you all night. In the morning, when she heard that you went up the mountain to pick things, she went up the mountain to look for you. In the end, she broke her leg. Hurry up ande back with me. Mom¡¯s injuries are very serious right now. The doctor said that she needs to receive surgery as soon as possible!¡±
Chapter 10
C10 You Should Treat Your Mother
Her reason isme. The vige was not big. She did not need to go up the mountain to find her.
She went back with her. When she returned home, she heard the sound of crying. This sound attracted the neighbors. A few aunties surrounded the door and watched Zhang Shufen cry.
Zhang Shufen pounded her chest and stomped her feet as she cried, ¡°My legs areme. I can¡¯t work anymore in the future. I might as well die!¡±
Gu Yuewei deliberately shouted loudly to Gu Yuehuan,¡± Look, Mom even broke her legs in order to find you. The doctor said that she needed to operate as soon as possible, at least a few hundred dors. Our family doesn¡¯t have that much money. Hurry up and think of a way to collect the medical expenses!¡±
Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhang Shufen¡¯s legs. She felt that the doctor had been bribed.
Gu Wei was smoking and did not know what to do. He did not see his daughtere back yesterday and thought that she had been chased out. When he woke up in the morning, he saw that Zhang Shufen¡¯s legs were broken and needed a few hundred dors. The family did not have that much money.
So now, he smoked with worry and did not say a word.
Gu Yuehuan let go of Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand and went over to touch Zhang Shufen¡¯s leg, ¡°Mom, is your leg really broken?¡±
Zhang Shufen used onions to make herself cry early in the morning. When she heard this, she pushed her chest, ¡°The doctor said that my leg was broken. You actually asked me this question. This is your fault! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and sneered in her heart. She did not care at all and said, ¡°Since the surgery requires a few hundred yuan, then you don¡¯t need to treat it. Our family does not have a single cent. You can lie in bed for the rest of your life. After all, you spoiled Yuewei since she was young. She will take care of you for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she was a little frightened and did not know what to do. She looked at the aunt beside her. That aunt had a good rtionship with her. She had already colluded with her a long time ago. So that aunt scolded Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, why are you talking to your mother? Your mother did it all for you. You actually want her to lie in bed for the rest of her life. What about your conscience?¡±
¡± As the eldest sister, you should treat your mother¡¯s illness. I heard that some people from Sea City recently said that they can get more than 100 RMB a month by working in the electronics factory. If you work for a few months, you can get a few hundred RMB. Go and work!¡±
Chapter 11
C11 Zhang Shufen¡¯s Leg
Gu Yuehuan heard this and nodded. She agreed with the woman and said, ¡°Aunt, you are right. This can indeed make money. My mother has loved my sister since she was young. She should let my sister earn money. Where is this factory you are talking about? I¡¯m going to register my sister right now and ask her to earn money to treat my mom¡¯s illness. I can¡¯t let my mom¡¯s leg break.¡±
The aunt looked at Zhang Shufen with aplicated expression and quickly rejected,¡± No, you are the elder sister. You should go and work. Your sister is younger than you. You should take care of your sister. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words made Zhang Shufen very angry, ¡°Even in this situation, she still wants to see me die. She had never listened to me since she was young and now this kind of thing happened and she still want to harm her sister.¡±
Gu Yuewei on the side cried as she knelt down to her, ¡°Older sister, if it was because of me that you became like this. I am willing to work. But Mom broke her leg because she wanted to find you. It is only right and proper for you to earn money to treat Mom¡¯s legs. If you want me to work, I¡¯ll definitely work with you. But you go to work first and get money to treat your mom. I have to stay and take care of your mom. She definitely needs someone to take care of her surgery, so I will stay and take care of her first. After she recovers, I will go to work with you. Is that okay? ¡±
Everyone felt that what she said made sense. They said to Gu Yuehuan,¡± Yuehuan, you go to work first and get money to treat your mother¡¯s illness. Furthermore, your mother has already been injured to this extent in order to save you. It is because you willfully ran away from home and caused your mother to be like this. You have to be responsible!¡±
Gu Wei, who was listening by the side, sighed. ¡°Yuehuan! Things have already be like this. Your mother wanted you to be like this. So listen to your mother. You go and work first. After that, your sister will follow you to work. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan looked at Gu Wei. Although her father had never bullied her since she was young, he had always listened to Zhang Shufen¡¯s words. He was very cowardly.
Under everyone¡¯s noisy quarrels, she suddenly walked in front of Zhang Shufen. She grabbed her leg and stared sharply at the doctor. She loudly asked him, ¡°Doctor, you said my mother broke her leg, so her leg should be numb. So her leg ispletely numb, right? ¡±
The doctor looked at Zhang Shufen, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, her leg did not have any reaction at all. If she did not treat her leg in time, she would be crippled.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard the doctor¡¯s words and looked at Zhang Shufen again. She pinched her leg and asked,¡± Mom, tell me, your leg did not have any reaction at all? If your leg really did not feel anything, even if the hammer smashed down, there was no reaction at all. I promised to go to the factory to work. ¡±
Zhang Shufen was very excited when she heard this. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. My leg hit a rock when I fell from the slope. My leg did not react at all. Not to mention that you used a hammer to find me, even if you used a truck to press my leg, there would not be any reaction. That¡¯s why I need to go to a big hospital for surgery.¡±
¡°Mom, you said that.¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard that. She walked to the side and took a big hammer. ¡°If your legs don¡¯t feel anything, you won¡¯t feel anything even if I hammer you. I need to see if this is true. ¡±
Chapter 12
C12 You Did It on Purpose!
Zhang Shufen did not understand what Gu Yuehuan meant when she heard this.
But in the next second, she saw the big hammer smashing towards her leg. Gu Yuehuan vented all her anger here, so she used a lot of force.
Zhang Shufen was not limping now, but she might be limping after being hit by the hammer. She directly jumped off the bed. She screamed in pain, ¡°I¡¯m in pain!¡±
She got off the bed and stood by the side. Everyone saw with their own eyes that she could stand up.
Gu Yuehuan saw Zhang Shufen stand up. Her expression was indifferent as she asked with a cold smile, ¡°Mom, I am doing this for your own good. I cannot watch helplessly as you lose a leg. You said you didn¡¯t feel anything after being hit by a hammer. But what¡¯s wrong with you now? Have you been cured by me? If you are cured by me, then you don¡¯t need to spend money. You can stand up.¡±
Zhang Shufen was in pain just now and did not notice her own condition at all. When she heard this, she looked at her legs in shock. She was very embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say.
After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, her face suddenly turned pale with fright. She suddenly rushed over with the hammer, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is your leg numb again? Should I use the hammer to treat you? ¡±
Zhang Shufen was in so much pain that she was baring her teeth. She grabbed Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°You want to kill me, right? Why didn¡¯t you smash your own leg?¡±
Those aunties asked her curiously, ¡°Shufen, what¡¯s wrong with you? You are clearly fine, why are you pretending to be limping? ¡±
¡°Are you putting on an act here?¡±
Gu Yuehuan sighed and said with grievance, ¡°Aunties, don¡¯t say anymore. Actually, it¡¯s all my fault. My mom said that the electronic factory in Sea City has good welfare and a high sry. I want Yuewei to go. My mom doesn¡¯t want Yuewei to go. She is afraid that she will suffer alone. She wants me to go in ce of my sister. I didn¡¯t want to go, so she did it. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m going to have a wedding next month. If I go, what about my partner?¡±
Aunt Niu, who had been watching Gu Yuehuan grow up, was unhappy when she heard this. She hugged Gu Yuehuan whose eyes were red and swollen and red at Zhang Shufen, ¡°Shufen, this is your fault. Yuehuan was going to get married next month. You are asking her to go to Sea City now, how is she going to get married?¡±
Gu Yuehuan put down the hammer and held Aunt Niu¡¯s hand. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Aunt Niu, me me. My mother said that I was born to do rough work, so she wanted me to go to Sea City. I don¡¯t know how to say sweet words. It¡¯s only natural that my mother doesn¡¯t like me. ¡±
Chapter 13
C13 You will be Punished!
Everyone sympathized with Gu Yuehuan when they heard her pitiful words. Everyone started to criticize Zhang Shufen.
Zhang Shufen was very angry. She did not expect Gu Yuehuan to be so good at acting. She acted so pitifully in front of so many people. Others would think that she was an evil mother!
Gu Yuewei, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. She did not think that her mother would be so useless. She went up and held Zhang Shufen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Everyone misunderstood. My mother was scared just now. Since there is nothing else, everyone can go back.¡±
Zhang Shufen felt awkward but also helpless. So after she chased him out, she gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Yuehuan. ¡°I am your mother. You actually dare to hit me with a hammer! You will be punished by the heavens!¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she picked up the hammer at the side. Zhang Shufen was so scared that she hid behind Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuehuan saw this and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Mom, you have done so many immoral things. Will you be punished by the heavens?¡±
Gu Yuehuan took the hammer back to its original position and left the house. She was preparing to go back to make breakfast for Huo Qingyue and her future mother-inw.
After Gu Yuehuan left, Zhang Shufen dared to sit back on the bed. Gu Yuehuan¡¯s eyes just now were quite scary and she still had lingering fears.
Gu Yuewei was so angry that she paced back and forth in the room and cried to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom! What should we do? It is impossible for her to go to Sea City, what should I do?¡±
Zhang Shufen thought calmly and patted her hand, ¡°What are you worried about? I have many ways. The supervisor said that they would leave after a month. That time will be the day of her wedding. At that time, you can secretly exchange with her! As long as she leaves¡ You can marry Huo Qingyue. ¡±
Gu Wei had just finished smoking when he heard their conversation. He knocked on the table unhappily and said to them, ¡°Do you have to do this to Yuehuan?¡±
Zhang Shufen red at him. ¡°She is not my biological daughter. Why do you care whether she lives or dies? If she went, she could earn a lot of money. It was enough for our family to build a new house.¡±
Gu Wei did not dare to speak after being stared at by her.
Gu Yuehuan came to the Huo family and prepared to make noodles, fried dough sticks, and buns for them in the morning.
Because Zhao Yun sleptte yesterday, she got up a littlete today. She just got up and prepared to go make breakfast, but the moment she came out, she saw Gu Yuehuan busy in the kitchen.
Chapter 14
C14 Huo Qing Had a Motorcycle?
She got a shock and quickly stepped forward to stop it. She said, ¡°Yuehuan, why did you wake up so early in the morning? You must have stayed up all night. Go and rest first. I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she did not know whether tough or cry. Auntie must have thought that the two of them had sexst night. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Auntie. I slept very well. Try the food I made. ¡±
Zhao Yun initially felt that Gu Yuehuan looked very filial to her elders and was especially diligent. Zhao Yun was sure that she did not misjudge Gu Yuehuan.
She liked the virtuous daughter-inw. She looked at Gu Yuehuan and did not reject. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to cook. I¡¯ll ask Qingyue to wake up and eat.¡±
Huo Qingyue was going to work in the town office, so he usually woke up at this time. Now that he had finished tidying up and saw that Gu Yuehuan was not around, he thought that she had gone back.
He put on a clean white shirt and pants and walked out. Gu Yuehuan said, ¡°Yue, you are awake? I made breakfast. After you wash your hands, you can eat.¡±
Huo Qingyue was stunned for a moment and nodded. He washed his hands and prepared to eat. This was the first time he had tasted Gu Yuehuan¡¯s dishes. Gu Yuehuan¡¯s cooking was not bad.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s appetite was very good. Today, he actually ate two bowls of noodles and finished all the buns.
The three of them ate very happily. After Gu Yuehuan finished eating, she prepared to wash the dishes. Zhao Yun pulled her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes. You go and send Qingyue to work!¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not have time to say anything before she was pushed out by her future mother-inw. When she went out, she identally bumped into Huo Qingyue. He stood at the door, so she fell into his arms.
When Huo Qingyue saw her fall, he was especially afraid. His face changed, and he hugged her tightly.
After she reacted, she took the initiative to pull Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand out.
The two of them went out. The town was very far from here. Huo Qingyue usually rode a motorcycle to work. Gu Yuehuan wanted to go to town and see if there were any part-time jobs. She did not have a penny now. She had to spend money to go to college.
Huo Qingyue heard that she was going to enter the city, so he nned to send her off on a motorcycle.
When Gu Yuehuan heard that, she pinched the corner of her clothes and said with a sense of inferiority, ¡°I am too fat.¡±
Huo Qingyue held her hand and moved her to the back seat. He said, ¡°You are not fat. You are very well now. I like you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been called fat by the vigers since she was young. Furthermore, her skin was not good. She worked at home every day, so her skin could not be very white. Huo Qingyue was the first person to say that she was not fat.
She got on his motorcycle and sat at the back. When he set off, she was stunned. She was afraid of falling, so she quickly hugged his waist.
But she was very confused, because Huo Qingyue¡¯s family¡¯s conditions were really good.
Not only did he have three acres ofnd passed down from his ancestors, but he also had a motorcycle. In this era, it was impossible to buy a motorcycle without ten thousand yuan.
Chapter 15
C15 A Kiss from His Wife
In this era, there are very few people who can take out $10,000. Huo Qingyue was a civil servant, so his monthly sry was definitely not that much. Furthermore, his family¡¯s conditions were also not very good. He was raised by his mother alone. Gu Yuehuan did not think too much about the source of his money. She was now leaning on his back and following him to town.
He looked like a gentleman, and there was a very good smell on his body.
Huo Qingyue brought Gu Yuehuan to his office downstairs and told her, ¡°My office is right here. I will get off work at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. If you want to go shopping in the afternoon,e here and find me. Let¡¯s go back together. If you want to go back first, then take a bus back. ¡±
After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he took out all the money in his pocket and gave it to her. He knew that Gu Yuehuan was penniless.
Gu Yuehuan just wanted to return the money to him when she saw his unhappy expression. As usual, he said domineeringly, ¡°Be obedient.¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not know why even though he was so overbearing, she still felt that he was very good-looking. She looked around and found that there was no one around, so she said to him, ¡°Yue, close your eyes first. I have something for you.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he looked at her and closed his eyes. He was 188 centimeters tall, while Gu Yuehuan was only 160 centimeters. She had to stand on her tiptoes to touch his face. She closed her eyes and tiptoed to kiss his cheek.
Huo Qingyue felt the warmth of his cheeks. He opened his eyes and saw Gu Yuehuan leaving his face. She shyly said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Then she ran away.
Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan¡¯s back and finally reacted. He reached out to touch his cheek. His ears were a little red. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and smilecently.
It was a kiss from his wife.
Gu Yuehuan went to the market. Today was a business day, so it was especially lively here. There were people selling things everywhere.
She originally wanted to find a job, but seeing so many people setting up a stall, she considered setting up a stall to sell things. That way, the money she earned would definitely be much more than what she earned from working.
There were a lot of customers here, so it was very suitable to set up a stall.
Before her college entrance examination results were announced in her previous life, she had considered doing some small business.
Now that the weather was hot, she nned to set up a stall and sell some ck bean jelly.
The cost of these things was not high, so she felt that she could easily recover her capital. She suggested this idea to her family members, but she was heartlessly rejected by Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen had used her at that time, ¡°You actually nned to use the family¡¯s money to do business! Do you have the talent to do business? Do you know how to sell things? You want to use this excuse to cheat us of money!¡±
She was a student and didn¡¯t have any money, so she couldn¡¯t do business. Every year after the exam, she would always go to the fields to work for her father, while Gu Yuewei would y at homefortably.
She felt that her idea of selling bean jelly could really be realized. Furthermore, she also wanted to add some things that would only exist in the future society to attract customers, such as milk tea and fried snack.
Milk Tea would be very popr in the future. If she sold milk tea, she would make a lot of money.
Chapter 16
C16 Why Is Huo Qingyue¡¯s Girlfriend so Uncouth?
In her previous life at the chemical nt, she thought milk tea was too expensive, so she made it herself in the dormitory. Its taste was no different from what the merchants sold outside.
But she was penniless now. If she were to set up a stall here, she would have to pay 1 yuan a day to set up the stall.
She didn¡¯t know how much milk tea she would need to sell to earn so much money.
At noon, she bought a random bun nearby and went to find Huo Qingyue at five o¡¯clock in the evening.
Gu Yuehuan was waiting for Huo Qingyue at the door. When the girls saw her, they said, ¡°That girl is Huo Qingyue¡¯s future wife. She is too old-fashioned, and she is not very good-looking¡ ¡±
¡°Are you sure this girl is his wife? Can¡¯t he have a better eye for women? Lin Chuchu had been wooing him for so long, but he was indifferent. Lin Chuchu was so beautiful. She was a girl from the city. Her family was well-off and she had a good figure, but Huo Qingyue liked this fatty? ¡±
¡± I didn¡¯t see wrongly. When I came in the morning, I saw the two of them kissing at the door. ¡±
¡± Huo Qingyue and Lin Chuchu are the best match. Lin Chuchu seemed to have chased Huo Qingyue for three years. They were ssmates at the same university. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard the words of these women and looked down at her own body.
She was quite embarrassed. After all, the clothes she was wearing were old clothes. This kind of fabric was very cheap, so the workmanship was rough.
In order not to buy her clothes, Zhang Shufen asked for a few old clothes from her rtives. Moreover, because she often worked in the fields, the clothes did not look very clean.
She had not bought many new clothes since she was young. Zhang Shufen said that she was the elder sister and should let the younger sister.
She was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. At this moment, Huo Qingyue came out from inside. He was very happy to see Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan heard his voice and sweetly called out to him, ¡°Yue.¡±
Huo Qingyue naturally held her hand. At this moment, a woman appeared behind him. She wore a white skirt and a ponytail. She must have put on light makeup, which made her look quite impressive. She was also wearing high heels.
Gu Yuehuan felt that this woman was very hostile towards her.
Chapter 17
C17 Teach Gu Yuwei a Lesson
That¡¯s right, the very eye-catching woman was Lin Chuchu.
Lin Chuchu did not leave and just looked at them at the door. Gu Yuehuan knew that Lin Chuchu definitely liked Huo Qingyue, so she suddenly hugged Huo Qingyue¡¯s waist and said to him, ¡°Yue, I miss you so much.¡±
Lin Chuchu was very angry and turned around to leave. Huo Qingyue was stunned by Gu Yuehuan¡¯s intimate actions.
But he did not push Gu Yuehuan away and let her hug him. He reached out to touch her hair and said love words that he was not good at, ¡°I also miss you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was amused by him. After hugging him for a while, she let go of him.
When they went back, Gu Yuehuan told him that she wanted to open the store. She had no friends and did not know who to tell about this matter. Therefore, she told Huo Qingyue about this matter and asked for his opinion.
When they got home, Huo Qingyue gave her the sry he just got from his pocket. He said, ¡°If this money is not enough, I will ask my mother for some from me when I get home. I have given her all my money.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was shocked by his actions. She quickly put the money in his pocket and said, ¡°Yue, that¡¯s not what I meant. I am not asking you for money. I just want to ask if this matter is feasible.¡±
Huo Qingyue put the money in her hand and said in a domineering manner, ¡°Take this money. We are going to get married next month. We are husband and wife. It is my duty to give you my money. You can take this money and do what you want to do. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan silently received the money. She wanted to return the money to him after she earned the money.
They were not married yet, so if Gu Yuehuan stayed at his house all the time, people would definitely gossip about her. So Gu Yuehuan nned to go back to her own house today.
She said goodbye to Huo Qingyue and returned home. At this time, they had already finished eating. Zhang Shufen obviously did not want to give her food, so she ate all the food in advance. Zhang Shufen stood up and instructed her, ¡°Wash the bowls, clean the floor, and wash the clothes.¡±
When Gu Yuehuan returned to the room, she found that Gu Yuewei had upied the entire bed by herself.
Her family was poor, so the house was very small. There were only two rooms in the house. One was Zhang Shufen¡¯s and Gu Wei¡¯s room, and the other was hers and Gu Yuewei¡¯s room. The two of them had slept on the same bed since they were young, but Gu Yuewei would always upy most of the ce. Because Gu Yuehuan felt that she was the older sister, she tolerated it.
But Gu Yuewei now upied an entire bed. Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei throw her pillow onto the ground. Then, Gu Yuewei said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed with you, so you sleep on the ground yourself. If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the floor, you can go and find Huo Qingyue. Anyway, you are shameless. ¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard her words, she directly pulled Gu Yuewei under the bed. She had great strength and Gu Yuewei was unable to resist. Gu Yuewei was pushed to the ground by her and shouted at her, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, what are you doing? You dare to treat me like this! Do you believe that I willin to my parents and let them kill you?¡±
Chapter 18
C18 Her Future Mother-inw Took Care of Her like Her Own Daughter
Gu Yuehuan heard this and sneered. She walked in front of Gu Yuewei and pulled her hair. Her eyes carried a warning and said, ¡°You can go ahead and expose me. I will tell our mother that you stole a dor from her to buy cosmetics. Now those things are hidden in your schoolbag. If you dare to expose me, I¡¯ll expose you for stealing money right now.¡±
¡± Not only that, you stole fifty centsst month to buy a small mirror. You¡¯re the only one in the ss who has a small mirror. Is there such a thing?¡±
Gu Yuewei swallowed when she heard this. She did not think that Gu Yuehuan would discover all of these things. She was so scared that she could not even speak.
Gu Yuewei did not dare to speak and only then did Gu Yuehuan release her hair and say, ¡°If you do not wish for me to expose you, you will obediently lie on the ground and sleep. Otherwise, I will let the students know that you stole money!¡±
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she waspletely afraid. She cared a lot about her reputation. If others knew that she stole money, she would rather die.
Gu Yuewei was so scared that she did not dare to say anything. After Gu Yuehuan vented her anger, she threw Gu Yuewei¡¯s things onto the ground. She would sleep on the bed and Gu Yuewei would sleep on the floor.
Gu Yuewei thought it was over. Gu Yuehuan suddenly said, ¡°Go wash the bowls, then wash the clothes and clean up. Those are your family¡¯s clothes. Wash them yourself.¡±
Gu Yuewei had never done these housework since she was young and it had always been Gu Yuehuan who did it. So when she heard this, she was very angry, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, don¡¯t go too far! These housework have always been done by you. What right do you have to let me do it?¡±
Gu Yuehuan poured a cup of water and drank as she said, ¡°Gu Yuewei, you have already stolen money several times. Do you mind if I count how many times you stole money and tell these things to your ssmates so that they can see your character clearly?¡±
¡°Gu Yuehuan, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
Gu Yuewei was very angry when she heard this, but she had no choice. If others knew that she stole the money, they would definitely look down on her. She could only wash the dishes angrily.
Gu Yuehuan nned to set up a stall, so she had to move the goods to town first. She woke up very early today. She had to leave the vige before her family woke up. Otherwise, they would definitely let her work in the farnd.
She had just left the house when she saw Zhao Yun at the door. She was shocked by Zhao Yun and asked. : ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡±
Zhao Yun came over with some things and said, ¡°I am here to help you. I heard from Qingyue that you are going to set up a stall in town. I¡¯m worried that you will be bullied if you set up a stall by yourself, so I want to go with you. I¡¯ve brought all the pots in our house. Qingyue will take us to townter.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw how Zhao Yun helped her and felt a little touched. No one had ever been so good to her.
Zhao Yun saw that Gu Yuehuan was about to cry and quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, ¡°Why are you crying? You will marry Qingyue in the future and you are our family. I treat you as my daughter! Hurry up ande with me. Qingyue is waiting for us at the entrance of the vige.¡±
Chapter 19
C19 You Haven¡¯t Kissed Me Today
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she wiped away her tears and left with her. Huo Qingyue was waiting for her at the entrance of the vige. Everything was on his motorcycle. He had brought all the pots and pans in the house. Gu Yuehuan followed Zhao Yun onto the motorcycle. He took them to the stall in town.
There was an empty seat at the stall and they had to pay the stall fee for a month.
She counted the sry Huo Qingyue gave her yesterday. It was 70 RMB. This was a pretty good ie. After paying the stall fee for a month, she started to prepare.
Huo Qingyue was still here, and Gu Yuehuan was anxious.
She held Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Yue, what are you still doing here? I and Auntie are enough here. You go to work first, so you won¡¯t bete.¡±
Huo Qingyue just stood in front of her and didn¡¯t want to leave. He cleared his throat and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t kiss me today.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and quickly understood.
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that others would see, so she pulled Huo Qingyue to the corner.
She tiptoed and prepared to kiss his cheek like yesterday. Just as she was about to kiss his cheek, Huo Qingyue turned his head. She kissed his lips directly.
Huo Qingyue smiledcently and happily. His slender fingers touched his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m going to work.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was very shy.
She went to buy some ingredients. When she left, she asked Zhao Yun to start the fire. ¡°Auntie, I will go and buy some ingredients first. You can start the fire here first.¡±
Zhao Yun held the coal and smiled at her. ¡°Go ahead. I am here. I am fine.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and left without worry. She first went to the hardware store because they did not have a table. It was definitely not convenient for them to cook. She had seen the handcart in the hardware store before.
She spent two dors to buy a handcart.
Then she went to buy some red tea leaves and sold half a bucket of milk. Because she didn¡¯t know how the business was going, she didn¡¯t dare to buy too much milk. After that, she went to buy some spices, vegetables and meat. She wanted to make bean jelly, but she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it all.
Finally, she went to buy arge jar of peanut oil.
Chapter 20
C20 I Set up a Stall to Do Business
Peanut oil smells good. When she carried it back, she could smell the fragrance. This pile of things was too heavy, so Gu Yuehuan felt that she needed to find a handcart next time. But she often did farm work, so she had the strength to bring these things back.
After she came back, Zhao Yun was already prepared. Gu Yuehuan ced everything on the handcart. The pot on the stove had already heated up. She nned to stir-fry the red tea leaves first.
There were many people who set up stalls to do business here. Most of the stalls here were selling food. Moreover, they used water from nearby residents¡¯ homes, so they needed to pay for the water.
Zhao Yun just asked what she wanted to sell. Furthermore, Zhao Yun thought that she could sell breakfast like other people. After all, her cooking skills were not bad. However, Gu Yuehuan replied that she intended to sell bean jelly, milk tea, and fried snack. Zhao Yun knew about bean jelly. Because this ce was very hot in the summer, people here often ate bean jelly. But she did not know about Milk Tea and fried snack, so she could only watch Gu Yuehuan busy herself.
Zhao Yun could not understand these things, so she kept staring at Gu Yuehuan. Zhao Yun was worried that she could not help Gu Yuehuan so she asked Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, I do not have much work to do here. Do you have anything you want me to do? I will help you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan just bought some sweet potato powder and prepared to make pearls and milk tea pearls. Seeing Zhao Yun in such a hurry, she ced the potato powder on the wooden board and said, ¡°Auntie, help me make pearls. Make it into small round particles like kneading dough.¡±
Zhao Yun instantly understood when she heard this. She was very good at making dough, so she quickly started.
Gu Yuehuan washed the pot clean and poured the red tea leaves and sugar into the pot. Then she stir-fried the sugar and the tea leaves into a brown sugar color.
Then, she added some water to prevent the tea leaves from being burnt. Finally, she added milk and a pot of brown sugar milk tea was done. After adjusting the color of the milk tea, she filtered out the tea leaves with a filtration. The remaining milk tea was ced in a big bowl.
After she was done, Zhao Yun felt that although it was not milk, the milk fragrance was very strong.
Then she added the pearl into the pot and cooked it. Finally, she put the cooked pearl and milk tea together.
Then, after she washed the pot, she started to mix the sauce. The people here could eat spicy food, so she bought some spicy sauce to make the fried snack more suitable for the taste of the people here.
Her culinary skills were good, so the sauce was delicious too. She just bought quite a lot of chili. After cutting the chili, she poured some spices into the pot and stir-fried them together with the chili. After a while, the fragrance spread out. The taste of the spices made the passers-by stop to look at them.
Chapter 21
C21 Opening Shop
She hasn¡¯t even started, the smell already came out. A few passers-by asked curiously, ¡°Lady Boss, what is this stall selling?¡±
Gu Yuehuan exined, ¡°This is fried snack. I am currently stir-frying the sauce and it is not ready yet. You guys can go for a stroll ande backter.¡±
After watching for a while, they went for a stroll and nned toe backter to take a look.
Gu Yuehuan finished preparing the spices and put them on the bowl by the side.
Then she began to prepare the fried snack.
Zhao Yun saw Gu Yuehuan ce an iron pot full of half a pot of oil and was shocked. She stopped Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°Yuehuan! Why did you put so much oil? Isn¡¯t this too wasteful? What if you can¡¯t finish it?¡±
Gu Yuehuan smiled andforted her,¡± It¡¯s fine. Auntie, I made fried snack, so I need a lot of oil. Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good.¡±
Gu Yuehuan boiled the oil and cut the meat into pieces. Then, she went to the small store at the side.
Two hours ago, she told the owner of the small store to freeze some ice cubes for her. She paid the boss ording to the price of the popsicle. The box she took contained quite a bit of water, and just like that, it was stored in the fridge. It was already ice.
The boss looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why did you buy them? You might as well buy popsicle.¡±
Gu Yuehuan smiled and did not say anything. In such a hot weather, if the customer drank milk tea directly, it would be too hot, so she put some ice cubes in. When the milk tea was cold and added with ice cubes, it would be more attractive.
Gu Yuehuan went back to cut the ice cubes and put them in a big bowl. She took a bowl, filled it with some milk tea and ice cubes and handed it to Zhao Yun. ¡°Auntie, how about you try this?¡±
Zhao Yun heard her words and took the milk tea over. After drinking a mouthful, she found that the taste was quite good. The milk tea was icy cold and especially thirsty. It was quite sweet. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. The ck stuff here is chewy. What is this?¡±
Gu Yuehuan said, ¡°It¡¯s called Pearl Milk Tea. The pearl inside is made of cassava powder.¡±
Zhao Yun felt that it was quite delicious. A few youngdies were shopping here. When they saw it, they went over curiously and asked, ¡°What are you selling here?¡±
Gu Yuehuan poured a bowl of milk tea for them and added some ice cubes and pearls. She said, ¡°This is the pearl milk tea I made. It¡¯s very delicious. Do you want to buy a cup? It¡¯s open for business today. There¡¯s a discount. ¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. They bought four cups.
Gu Yuehuan handed them a cup of milk tea, which weighed a lot.
Chapter 22
C22 Business Was Booming
The four of them took a sip of milk tea and praised it.
¡°It¡¯s so delicious! And it tastes very sweet. The ck balls inside are very delicious! ¡±
¡°This is even more delicious than the popsicle we eat. Although they are all sweet, it has a thick milk fragrance. ¡±
¡°How much is this for a bowl? How about we buy two bowls? Anyway, the second bowl is free now. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw that everyone liked milk tea and directly said,¡± The price of each bowl of milk tea is 0. 4 RMB, the second bowl is free. Do you want to buy it? ¡±
0. 4 RMB could buy two bowls of milk tea, which was equivalent to 0.2 RMB per bowl. It was quite cost-effective. Therefore, everyone bought milk tea one after another.
It was Gu Yuehuan¡¯s first day setting up a stall, so she did not have the time to set up tables and stools. So she said apologetically to them, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s only the first day of our shop¡¯s opening and we haven¡¯t set up tables and stools yet. So you guys can¡¯t sit and drink milk tea. ¡±
A few students said with understanding, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s just stand and drink it. We¡¯ll leave after drinking it.¡±
¡± Thank you. ¡± After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she poured four bowls of milk tea for them. Then, she fried some cabbage and sprinkled it with her special sauce. She carried this specially made side dish to their side and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you stand and drink milk tea, so I will give you a side dish.¡±
When the students heard this, they became even more excited. As expected, no matter which era, women would find it hard to resist the temptation of gifting.
One side dish was very small, and the four of them simply did not have enough to eat. So after they finished eating the side dish, they asked, ¡°Lady Boss, how much is this side dish?¡±
Gu Yuehuan said, ¡°0.1 RMB.¡±
The four of them had only eaten one side dish just now. They each ordered a side dish and slowly savored it.
The main ingredient for cooking this side dish was the cabbage. She could nt the cabbage herself and also buy it in the market. After all, its market price was not expensive. Furthermore, she could use one cabbage to make many fried snacks.
Therefore, the only cost she had was oil. The price of the side dishes was 0.1 RMB per bowl. The profit was very low, but it was better than nothing.
When Gu Yuehuan cooked this side dish, the fragrance drifted further and further away. Cooking this side dish required a lot of oil, so it seemed to be quite a waste. A few passers-by smelled this fragrance and couldn¡¯t help but buy a side dish to try.
Oil was very expensive nowadays. When everyone cooked, they were only willing to put a bit of oil inside. Just seeing how much oil was needed to cook this dish made everyone feel that the price was reasonable. Hence, when many people who joined in the fun saw others eating with relish, they also bought a side dish to try.
Zhao Yun thought that this side dish might be sold, but she did not expect it to be so popr.
Everyone crowded over like a swarm of bees. Gu Yuehuan did not expect this side dish to be so popr, so she did not prepare many cabbage. She immediately asked Zhao Yun to buy some cabbage. There were not many customers who ordered milk tea, but there were many who ordered side dishes and fried meat.
Chapter 23
C23 Buy Pearl Powder to Make a Face Mask
It¡¯s the afternoon. Some people worked in this town, and now they needed lunch. If there were a lot of customers in the restaurant, there would be people buying vegetables and fried meat here. Some people even asked if they were selling rice here, so¡ They would have their main food to eat.
Gu Yuehuan felt that this was a way to make money. She actually did not think of this method before. Not only could she sell rice, but she could also sell a set meal that included rice.
She would consider this matter after she prepared it. She only considered the current problem. In a short three hours, she sold everything.
The meat was expensive, so arge portion of fried meat was worth 50 cents. Everyone still felt that the price of fried meat was a bit expensive, so they weren¡¯t willing to pay such a high price. Therefore,pared to meat, lettuce was sold much better. Later on, she used up all her cooking oil and lettuce, so she closed the stall. She sold milk tea to the students and the passing children.
The children were the main force that bought drinks. Since it was her first day selling milk tea, there was not much milk tea. She quickly sold all the milk tea.
When it was time to close the stall, Gu Yuehuan tidied up her things and washed the kitchen utensils. The food she sold used fresh oil, but she could use the oil to make food for herself. Doing so could avoid wastage and also ensure that the customers would eat healthy food oil.
Zhao Yun was calcting and she was shocked by the money they earned. Zhao Yun happily said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, you are really amazing. Do you know how much we sold it for? We made 25 dors today, 5 of which is the cost. At least 20 dors was the profit! So much money! ¡±
Now that everyone was out shopping and there were a lot of people, it was normal for them to earn so much money.
Gu Yuehuan does not know how much money she will earn tomorrow. She packed her things. She had already sold everything. She was going to buy some things. It would be cheaper to buy things at the market today. So Gu Yuehuan borrowed some space from the boss of the store and put everything in the store.
The boss of the store was very easy-going. The main reason was that the boss sold a lot of ice cubes in the afternoon, so he was willing to agree to let them ce the items in front of his store. He would help them look after these items.
Zhao Yun really had not gone shopping with Gu Yuehuan before. The main reason was that they did not have much interaction before. Zhao Yun was from this vige, but when she was young, she married into a foreign province. She only came back with her son in thest two years. It was said that Zhao Yun¡¯s husband died, so Zhao Yun brought her son back home to raise him. That was why they had the opportunity to know each other. After that, Huo Qingyue took a fancy to Gu Yuehuan, and Zhao Yun invited Gu Yuehuan to marry Huo Qingyue.
The girls in the vige were very fond of Huo Qingyue, and Gu Yuehuan had been paying attention to him.
But because Gu Yuehuan did not look good, she did not have any expectations for Huo Qingyue. After that, the Huo family invited her to marry Huo Qingyue. Although she was excited, but because of her introverted personality and low self-esteem, she didn¡¯t dare to see them. So Gu Yuehuan was not very familiar with Zhao Yun.
But after these two days of interaction, they got along very harmoniously. After they put away the things, they fought back and held hands to go shopping.
Gu Yuehuan wanted to buy something for Zhao Yun, so Gu Yuehuan asked what Zhao Yun wanted. Zhao Yun directly rejected Gu Yuehuan, ¡°I do notck anything. You just need to buy what you want to buy.¡±
Gu Yuehuan then went to the cosmetics store. She was prepared to buy some pearl powder to make a face mask. She knew that pearl powder had the beauty effect. Because she worked hard all year round, her face was very dark now, and her skin was not good.
Chapter 24
C24 Gu Yue Huan Stole the Money!
So she bought pearl powder to make a mask so she can make herself a little whiter. She also bought a bottle of glycerin, the glycerin has a good moisturizing effect.
She did not know what to buy for Zhao Yun, so she bought some pearl powder. The two of them could apply the facial mask together.
When she was about to pay, she saw Snowflower Ointment. She had previously heard that Snowflower Ointment was very useful, but the price was too high. Although she had earned quite a bit today, there were still many things she needed to spend money onter.
Snowflower Ointment did not have much of an effectpared to the Toad Old Ointment, but the price waspletely different.
Zhao Yun saw that she wanted it and said to the boss, ¡°I want to buy Snow Flower Ointment.¡±
Gu Yuehuan thought that she wanted it and did not take it to heart. When she went out, Zhao Yun ced the Snowflower Ointment in her hands and said to her, ¡°Take it and use it. I am already old and do not need it.¡±
Gu Yuehuan immediately refused. She wanted to return it to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, this is too expensive. I thought you wanted to use it yourself. How can you give it to me?¡±
Zhao Yun grabbed her hand and patted it. ¡°We are family. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was so touched that her eyes were red. She secretly swore in her heart that when she earned moneyter, she would definitely buy expensive things for Auntie.
Gu Yuehuan thought of this and took out the 20 yuan she earned today. She gave ten yuan to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, this is your sry. Today, you are the one who helped me, so the money that we earned is half each.¡±
Zhao Yun declined, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, take it yourself.¡±
Gu Yuehuan said with a tough attitude, ¡°Auntie, if you are not willing to take my money, I won¡¯t let you help me next time. You have been helping me all day and didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. So that¡¯s what I should do. If you help me, we¡¯ll each earn half the money. If you think it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you 20 yuan.¡±
Her method worked. Zhao Yun quickly took the 10 yuan. ¡°Just give me 5 yuan. You can keep the rest. Although I helped you today, you were the one who helped me the whole time. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and nodded.
Huo Qingyue immediately came to pick them up after work. The three of them ate beef noodles at the stall outside. Gu Yuehuan was very happy today, so when she went back, she kept smiling.
She had never been so happy before.
When she returned home, she felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She pushed open the door and entered. She saw Zhang Shufening out with a feather duster. At this time, Gu Yuewei stood at the sidecently.
Seeing her so happy, Gu Yuehuan felt that something was not right. Sure enough, when Gu Yuewei saw here in, she shouted especially excitedly at Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom! She is back! This thief is back! You can hit her now.¡±
Chapter 25
C25 Lies
Zhang Shufen heard this and looked over. When she saw her enter, she directly shouted at her, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, you are really bold. You actually dare to steal money. No wonder you are so short of money. If Yuewei did not tell me, I would not have known that you have been stealing money these few days. I had to break your hand!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was no longer the same as she was in her previous life. She ran outside.
Zhang Shufen immediately rushed over. It was dinner time now, so everyone was eating in the yard. Aunt Niu immediately put down her chopsticks and ran out to call her, ¡°Zhang Shufen, why did you hit her again? Why didn¡¯t I see you hit Yuewei?¡±
Zhang Shufen thought about the more than ten yuan in her pocket being stolen and was very angry, ¡°She actually learned to steal money at such a young age. If Yuewei didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she kept stealing my money. She actually stole more than ten yuan. ¡±
Everyone was shocked.
Aunt Niu heard this and looked at Gu Yuehuan. She asked Zhang Shufen in disbelief,¡± Did you make a mistake? I don¡¯t think Yuehuan is such a person. How could she steal money?¡±
The other aunties who were watching the show also interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Yuehuan is a person who knows how to steal money.¡±
Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How is that possible? I kept the money in my wallet! Today Yuewei told me that she saw Gu Yuehuan sneaking into my room. After she stole the money, she left early in the morning. She did not appear from the morning until now. If she did not steal the money, how could she not appear? Yuewei can¡¯t possibly lie to me!¡±
Gu Yuehuan swallowed when she heard this.
She shouted at Zhang Shufen,¡± You only believe in her? Then do you believe me when I say she stole your money? How many times did she steal your money? Do you want me to count it for you?¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she angrily took the feather duster and wanted to hit her. ¡°You still want to wrongly use your sister? Your sister¡¯s nature is kind! How could Yuewei do something like stealing money? Take out the money, or I will beat you to death today!¡±
Chapter 26
C26 My Sister Is a Thief
Aunt Niu put Gu Yuehuan behind her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t hit her. You have no evidence!¡±
Zhang Shufen angrily looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°Why is there no evidence? If she really stole my money, she must still have money on her now. As long as I search her now, I will know whether she stole the money or not. If she had money on her, she definitely stole my money.¡±
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she immediately walked behind Gu Yuehuan. She grabbed Gu Yuehuan and shouted excitedly, ¡°Mom! Quicklye, I caught her. Quickly search her if she has any money on her, if she has money. Then she must have stolen your money!¡±
Zhang Shufen felt that Gu Yuewei was right. She went over to search Gu Yuehuan¡¯s body and found more than ten RMB. She raised the money and showed it to everyone, ¡°Everyone, look, this money is mine! She stole my money. I did not wrongly use her! I must beat her to death today! ¡±
The people standing by Gu Yuehuan¡¯s side were silent now. After all, she had indeed stolen money. She had stolen money at such a young age. She would definitely do more bad things when she grew up. It was impossible for her not to be taught a lesson.
Zhang Shufen used the feather duster to hit Gu Yuehuan fiercely. Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand was grabbed by Gu Yuewei and did not have any strength to fight back at all. She was hit hard and angrily roared, ¡°I did not steal money. I earned this money from setting up a stall today. These are all my money. Return the money to me!¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this andughed, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, you are really shameless! This is the money you earned? Do you think you are as smart as your sister?¡±
After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she was going to use the feather duster to hit Gu Yuehuan again. Suddenly, Huo Qingyue appeared and protected Gu Yuehuan. The feather duster hit his back.
Huo Qingyue suddenly appeared and held her in his arms. This gave everyone a scare.
As a man, Huo Qingyue had great strength. So when he held Gu Yuehuan in his arms, he pushed Gu Yuewei away. Gu Yuewei did not react in time and fell to the ground.
Zhang Shufen saw Huo Qingyue appear and became even angrier. It was rare for her to have a chance to teach Gu Yuehuan a lesson, but he suddenly appeared to protect her. This made her not know what to do.
Zhang Shufen shouted, ¡°Qingyue, this is our family¡¯s matter. Although the two of you are getting married next month, the two of you are not married yet. So this matter has nothing to do with you. I am teaching my daughter a lesson, are you going to interfere with me? She has already stolen money. After marrying you, she might even steal all of your money!¡±
Gu Yuewei heard these words and got up from the ground. She took the opportunity to say, ¡°What my mother said is right! Yue, don¡¯t marry my sister! My sister is not worthy of you! You are the most famous intellectual in the vige, but she is a thief.¡±
Huo Qingyue did not take their words seriously at all. He held Gu Yuehuan in his arms and checked her injuries. He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Chapter 27
C27 Teach Him a Lesson
Gu Yuehuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
After Huo Qingyue made sure that she was fine, he turned around and looked at Zhang Shufen. His eyes carried a shocking anger, ¡°Mother-inw, I gave all my sry to Yuehuan. I had 70 yuan a month¡¯s sry, and I gave her so much. Why would she steal 10 yuan from you? I gave her all the money on her! ¡±
Gu Yuewei was very jealous when she heard this. She did not expect Huo Qingyue to give all the money he had to Gu Yuehuan!
Zhang Shufen said awkwardly, ¡°How could there be such a coincidence? Qingyue, I know you love your wife, so you speak up for her. But there shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. ¡±
Just as Zhang Shufen finished speaking, a few aunties asked about the whole story,¡± Shufen, I know what is going on. I went to the market today. I personally saw her and Zhao Yun set up a stall in town. Some people in our vige also went to eat. A few people saw her set up a stall and her business was booming. That money was earned by herself.¡±
¡± Yuehuan is really capable. It¡¯s only the first day that she went to set up a stall. A bunch of customers lined up to buy. The food she makes is also delicious and also very rare. So that money was earned by herself. She has been busy the whole day outside, and I think the business is pretty good. It¡¯s only right that she earns so much money.¡±
The child of the aunt even nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sister Yuehuan¡¯s milk tea is very delicious!¡±
The words of the few aunts made Zhang Shufen very embarrassed.
At this moment, Gu Yuehuan suddenly went forward and snatched back the more than ten yuan that Zhang Shufen had snatched. She put it in her pocket. She said with a cold expression, ¡°I know where your ten yuan went. It was indeed someone who stole your money, but the person who stole the money was your beloved Gu Yuewei!¡±
Gu Yuewei¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She did not react and saw Gu Yuehuan pulling Zhang Shufen into the house.
Gu Yuehuan went into the house and took Gu Yuewei¡¯s schoolbag out.
She did not have any ce to hide money at home, so the most dangerous ce was usually the safest ce. No one would have thought that she would hide the money in the textbooks.
Gu Yuehuan took out her schoolbag and the money in the book fell out. It was exactly more than ten yuan. Everyone was dumbfounded.
Zhang Shufen did not think that the money would actually be in Yuewei¡¯s textbooks. Could it be that Yuewei really stole it?
When Gu Yuewei saw this scene, her face turned pale.
Chapter 28
C28 She Wanted to Cut off Gu Yuwei¡¯s Finger
She stole so much money because she wanted to go to town with her ssmates to watch movies and eat. But she was afraid that if she suddenly stole so much money, her mother would find out and Gu Yuehuan would snitch on her.
In addition, Gu Yuehuan asked her to work yesterday, so she thought of this idea. This way, she could nder Gu Yuehuan and also not be afraid that the matter of her stealing money would be exposed.
Gu Yuehuan picked up the money on the ground and angrily threw it on Zhang Shufen¡¯s face, ¡°This money is yours, right? You can break Gu Yuewei¡¯s legs now.
Seeing Gu Yuehuan so angry, Zhang Shufen was a little afraid.
She did not know what to do.
Gu Yuehuan took the sickle from the side and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Since you are unwilling to hit her, then I will help you. She actually learned to steal money at such a young age. It was impossible not to teach her a lesson. Then I will cut off one of her fingers and let her learn a lesson. Otherwise, she¡¯ll steal money in the future.¡±
When Gu Yuewei saw her carrying the sickle over, she was so scared that she hid behind Zhang Shufen. She was so scared that she shouted, ¡°Mom, I did not steal money! She must have ndered me and deliberately put the money in my schoolbag!¡±
Gu Yuehuan sneered and reminded her, ¡°Yuewei, do you think everyone is a fool? You clearly said you saw me stealing money. Since you saw me stealing money, then the money should be with me. But why is the money with you? Could it be that I have the ability to predict the future? Since you refuse to repent, I will cut off two of your fingers. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely lie to me when you grow up! Stealing money is going to be in jail, as your older sister, how could I possibly see you make this kind of mistake? That¡¯s why I need to teach you a lesson now.¡±
Gu Yuehuan held Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand with the sickle. Gu Yuewei cried and begged Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I dare not do it again. I won¡¯t dare to steal money again next time. You asked her to let me go. I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to lose my finger. If I lose my finger, I¡¯m finished!¡±
Zhang Shufen had always been in shock. Now she reacted and quickly hugged Gu Yuewei and said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, why did you chop off your sister¡¯s finger? Did you hear your sister apologize? Why are you so cruel?¡±
It was not Gu Yuehuan¡¯s first time hearing such words. Zhang Shufen had always been partial to Gu Yuewei.
Gu Yuehuan had nothing else to say. Gu Yuewei was not her daughter, so she did not care.
Gu Yuewei was really scared just now. She was now lying in Zhang Shufen¡¯s arms and crying.
Chapter 29
C29 Gu Yue-huan¡¯s Money
Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuewei crying so hard that her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She threw a tantrum and chased the people beside her away, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±
When everyone saw this situation, they quickly went back.
Huo Qingyue was even angrier now. He wanted to p two women right now.
Gu Yuehuan saw Huo Qingyue¡¯s angry look and held his hand tofort him. ¡°Yue, I¡¯m fine. You can go back first. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to me anymore, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he eased up a little. He touched her hand and finally left reluctantly.
Gu Yuehuan walked over and snatched all her money back.
Zhang Shufen felt a little heartache.
Gu Yuehuan put her money back into her pocket and stared at them. ¡°This is my own money. What does it have to do with you?¡±
Zhang Shufen angrily said to Gu Yuewei, ¡°Why did you steal the money?¡±
Gu Yuewei knew that her mother was not educated, so she exined in a wronged manner, ¡°Mom! It is not what you think. I did not steal the money. I deliberately framed her to make Yue think that her character was bad and then cancel the engagement with him. If she couldn¡¯t get married, then naturally she would have a reason to work. I didn¡¯t steal the money. I¡¯m prepared to return the money to youter!¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and felt that it made sense.
Her daughter was filial and kind. She would not do such a thing.
¡°It¡¯s just that I did not expect Gu Yuehuan to have the ability to earn so much money. It is impossible for her to be so powerful.¡± Gu Yuewei said with a face full of jealousy.
Zhang Shufen was also unhappy in her heart.
¡°That money must have been stolen from somewhere else.¡±
Gu Yuewei heard this and felt that it made sense. ¡°That¡¯s right! It was impossible for her to earn so much money a day!¡±
After going back, Zhang Shufen angrily shouted at Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, why aren¡¯t you hurrying to cook for me? You did not go to the fields to help for the whole day. Are you going to get beaten up?¡±
Chapter 30
C30 I Won¡¯t Serve You Anymore
When Zhang Shufen went in, Gu Yuehuan was just about to take a bath. When she heard this, she refused, ¡°I will not do housework in the future. You can let Gu Yuewei do housework. I will not be bullied by you guys like before!¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she became even angrier. She reached out and wanted to pinch Gu Yuehuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Are you crazy? What happened to you these few days? Why did you be like this? You were very obedient in the past. Do you want to anger me to death?¡±
¡°We have two children in our family. As Gu Yuewei¡¯s elder sister, you¡ You should do housework! Erya, who is next door, is a filial girl. She did not study and went to work just to earn money for her brother and sister to study. If you had half of her filial piety, I would not have been so angry with you!¡±
In Gu Yuehuan¡¯s previous life, Zhang Shufen had alwayspared her to others.
Gu Yuehuan thought about how she had been bullied by them for so long in her previous life and was very angry. She walked towards Zhang Shufen and asked fiercely, ¡°Do you dare to eat my food? When I came back, I bought rat Poison. If you want to eat, I will cook for you now. How about it? What dish do you want to eat? Tell me, I¡¯ll cook it right away!¡±
Zhang Shufen was frightened when she heard this. She was afraid that Gu Yuehuan would really dare to mix rat Poison in the rice, so she could only go and cook in exasperation, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to cook, don¡¯t think about eating my food!¡±
After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she cooked a dish and soup, as well as rice mixed with pig oil g. She deliberately cooked some very fragrant food.
Gu Yuewei was indeed hungry. She smelled the taste of the rice and excitedly went out. She took a bowl of rice mixed with pig oil g and ate very happily.
At this time, Gu Yuehuan walked out and saw them eating. Gu Wei had just returned from work in the field. Gu Yuehuan did not go to help him today. He did all the work by himself. So he was a little angry, thinking that she was an ingrate.
Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuehuane out and smiledcently. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cook for you. You are so disobedient, you are not qualified to eat! There¡¯s pig food outside. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat pig food with the pig. ¡±
Gu Yuewei heard these words andughed happily.
When Gu Yuehuan heard these words, she was not angry. She sat on a stool beside the three of them and maintained some distance from them. She ced the sealed paper bag she was holding on the table.
When she opened the bag, the fragrance rushed out. She had already eaten beef noodles in the afternoon. But when she saw the braised chicken drumstick, she suddenly wanted to eat it, so she bought one.
Right now, she was toocking in nutrition. Although she was fat, that was only because of hormones. Her face looked yellow, so she had to start replenishing her protein.
Chapter 31
C31 Gu Yue Huan Ate Chicken Drumsticks!
She hasn¡¯t eaten chicken drumsticks since she was a kid and she only eats leftovers from home. Zhang Shufen did not give her meat.
Zhang Shufen said that as an elder sister, she should let her younger sister eat chicken drumsticks.
When Gu Yuewei saw her take out the chicken drumsticks, her eyes lit up. She shouted at Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom! She has chicken drumsticks to eat!¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and looked over. This was the brine vor sold in town, so it was especially fragrant. She asked, ¡°Where did you get the chicken drumstick?¡±
This chicken drumstick was very precious. How could vigers like them normally afford it?
Gu Yuehuan ate very well. ¡°I set up a stall and earned so much money today. I will reward myself with a chicken drumstick. You guys eat your own food. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Gu Yuewei was originally quite happy, but now she suddenly felt that the rice in the bowl did not smell good. She wanted to eat a drumstick.
Gu Yuewei coyly said to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom, I also want to eat drumsticks!!¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and reached out to hit her arm, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to eat chicken drumsticks?¡±
Nowadays, people were generally poor.
Zhang Shufen also looked enviously at Gu Yuehuan eating chicken drumsticks.
She threw the drumstick and chicken wing out and there was a big yellow dog at the door that took the drumstick away.
Gu Yuewei became even angrier, ¡°Mom! I also want to eat drumsticks. Go and buy drumsticks for me tomorrow.¡±
Zhang Shufen was also angry, ¡°Go and buy it yourself.¡±
Gu Yuewei looked at Gu Yuehuan angrily.
Gu Yuehuan thought that if she set up a stall tomorrow, she would definitely get some tables and chairs. She could not always let the customers stand and eat.
The next day, after she got up, she immediately rushed to the vige entrance. Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue were waiting for her at the vige entrance. When Huo Qingyue looked at her, he subconsciously curled his lips and smiled. His eyes were always so gentle.
Huo Qingyue went to work. Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun went to the grocery store to buy tables and chairs.
After tidying up, she could set up a stall.
Chapter 32
C32 Gu Yue-wei Sends Lunch to Huo Qing Yue
Gu Yuehuan originally thought that today¡¯s business would not be as good as yesterday¡¯s, but the reality was different from what she thought. There were still so many guests today.
Her stall was set up near a primary school. The primary school student who drank pearl milk tea yesterday told the other students.
Those students today came to Gu Yuehuan with pocket money to buy pearl milk tea.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were busy with work again today. There were too many customers and those who did not have seats were standing.
Gu Yuehuan made a lot of pearl milk tea and directly poured the ice cubes into the pearl milk tea. The weather was hot and everyone wanted to drink the frozen pearl milk tea. Those children who had pearl milk tea didn¡¯t buy popsicle anymore. They all came here to buy the pearl milk tea. They drank very happily.
The pearl milk tea Gu Yuehuan sold was not very expensive. After all, the cost was not very high.
Gu Yuewei especially took the thermos to town to find Huo Qingyue today.
Gu Yuewei asked Zhang Shufen for some money and said that she wanted to buy some wontons for Huo Qingyue to eat. Zhang Shufen did not have any objections. After all, she had always liked this son-inw and she gave Gu Yuewei 50 cents.
Gu Yuewei specially went to buy wontons. It was lunch time now, so he must be hungry. She would definitely move him if she gave him something to eat. After she bought a serving of wonton, she happily went to find him.
She waited for him downstairs with a look of anticipation.
Huo Qingyue used to eat at nearby restaurants, but he wanted to go to his wife¡¯s restaurant today, so he went when it was time to get off work.
Huo Qingyue was about to get up when his colleagues in the office said, ¡°Qingyue, your wife is waiting for you downstairs. Your wife said she brought you food!¡±
Huo Qingyue was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Then he realized it was Yuehuan who had brought him food.
Thinking of this, he went out in surprise.
He originally thought that he would see Gu Yuehuan, but in the end, he saw Gu Yuewei downstairs. When she saw him, she smiled very happily.
Huo Qingyue was originally very happy, but when he saw Gu Yuewei, his face instantly became gloomy.
Huo Qingyue asked her angrily, ¡°Why are you here? You are really shameless to pretend to be your sister!¡±
Gu Yuewei heard his words and her expression stiffened as she smiled and said, ¡°I am here to give you food. I was afraid that you were too busy and forgot to eat, so I specially made wontons for you. This was personally made by me. Try it. ¡±
Huo Qingyue looked at her with a frown. The disgust in his eyes was obvious. He rejected her coldly, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested.¡±
Chapter 33
C33 Gu Yue-wei Was Jealous of Gu Yue-huan
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she felt very awkward. She stretched out her hand and wanted to grab Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand. He reacted very quickly and scolded her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±
Gu Yuewei looked up at him with jealousy and said with a smile, ¡°Yue! You are really stupid. My sister is a slut. She¡¯s not good enough for you!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look. I saw that my sister and Jiaang Yan from the neighboring vige had an appointment this morning. They were going to go to the woods at the vige entrance at eight o¡¯clock in the evening the day after tomorrow. You will know when you go and take a look! ¡±
After saying this, she angrily turned around and left.
Huo Qingyue ignored her. He didn¡¯t believe what this woman said at all!
Huo Qingyue was about to leave when Lin Chuchu called out to him, ¡°Qingyue, where are you going? I just bought your food. Let¡¯s go up and eat together.¡±
Huo Qingyue rushed to leave, ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to my wife¡¯s ce to eat. She has already prepared the food for me.¡±
Lin Chuchu still wanted to say something to him, but in the end, she could only see his back. She stomped her foot angrily!
When Huo Qingyue arrived, he saw his mother and his wife busy with work. It was currently noon, and there were many peopleing to eat. So the two of them were busy. Huo Qingyue went over and stood in front of Gu Yuehuan.
When Gu Yuehuan saw hime, she smiled in surprise and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Huo Qingyue saw that Gu Yuehuan was so busy that she was sweating, so he took out the handkerchief from his pocket. He was a very clean person, so he carried a handkerchief with him. He wiped the sweat off her forehead.
After Gu Yuewei finished eating, she prepared to return to the vige, but in the end, she saw this scene in the market.
Seeing so many customersing to eat, she angrily asked the aunt who was selling pastries at the side, ¡°Aunt, what is that woman selling? Why are there so many customers? She can¡¯t really make money, right? ¡±
The aunt said,¡± They just came yesterday, and a lot of people came to buy them yesterday. They were busy all the time. If I had so many customers, I would have made a lot of money. I heard that the things that the girl sells are quite delicious. I can¡¯t even buy them even if I wanted to. There are so many people queuing up!¡±
Gu Yuewei became even more furious when she heard about this. How could Gu Yuehuan be so capable?
Chapter 34
C34 Gu Yue-wei Wants Gu Yue-huan to be with Jiang Yan
When she went back, she got off in the vige next door.
She went to Jiaang Yan¡¯s house to find him. He had just woken up and came out with a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw her, he said, ¡°Gu Yuewei, what are you doing here?¡±
Jiaang Yan was famous for being a gangster in this vige. After he graduated from primary school, he did not go to school. She was still scared of him after being teased by him a few times.
Furthermore, he looked very fierce, and his body was robust.
His skin was dark, and very rough.
But this kind of man was most suitable to marry Gu Yuehuan, so Gu Yuewei smiled and said when she saw him, ¡°Yan, I heard that you wanted to find a girlfriend to marry previously. I will introduce you to a girlfriend. What do you think of my sister? My sister is famous for being virtuous in the vige and is especially good at serving people. After she marries you, she can wash, cook, and do farm work for you. When that timees, marrying my sister will be like marrying a free nanny. That¡¯s great!¡±
¡± And the key is that my sister is fat. She will definitely give you a son. You can have as many sons as you want.¡±
Jiaang Yan heard this and frowned. He said unhappily, ¡°I can be with you because you are so beautiful. But I can¡¯t be with your sister. Everyone knew that your sister was famous for being ugly. I can¡¯t marry that fat woman. So, do you want to consider me being together? I¡¯ll bring you to a good life.¡±
After saying that, Jiaang Yan reached out and touched her face.
Gu Yuewei felt disgusted when he touched her. She pped his hand away and lied to him, ¡°My sister is very suitable to be your wife. If you marry my sister, there will be someone to serve you for free. Although my sister is ugly and fat, she can make money. After you marry her, the money will be yours. I heard that she earns more than 10 RMB a day! It¡¯s a loss if you don¡¯t agree!¡±
When Jiaang Yan heard this, he instantly understood. He touched her hand and said, ¡°Gu Yuewei, I know. You want me to be with your sister. Since you want me to be with your sister so badly, you have to give me some benefits. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be with that fat woman. ¡±
Gu Yuewei originally wanted to push him away, but when she heard these words, she did not stop moving. She let him touch her hand and then said, ¡°Yan, if you agree, the day after tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, go to the woods at the entrance of our vige. My sister is waiting for you there. My sister likes you and feels that you are very manly. She really wants to be with you. Besides, you won¡¯t suffer any losses when you¡¯re with my sister.¡±
When Jiaang Yan heard this, he suddenly hugged her in his arms. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to make me stay with your sister. First of all, you have to give me some benefits. Let me kiss you. If I¡¯m happy, I can go after your sister.¡±
Gu Yuewei heard this and held back her disgust as she asked him,¡± Are you sure that by doing this, you can go and chase after my sister? ¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Gu Yuewei heard this and very excitedly brought him into the house. Furthermore, she wanted to close the door because she did not want others to see it.
Chapter 35
C35 A White Mask
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s business today was really good.
The profit today was even more than yesterday by two yuan. The two people were especially happy when it came to money.
After Gu Yuehuan cleaned her things, she gave the owner of the Little Merchandize Shop 50 cents and asked the owner of the Little Merchandize Shop to help her look at the things.
Today, the owner of the Little Merchandize Shop wanted to charge her one yuan. After all, she had earned a lot these few days.
Gu Yuehuan agreed.
Huo Qingyue said in the morning that he might bete at night, so he asked them to take the bus back.
Gu Yuehuan did not rush home after she went back. She definitely could not make facial masks when she went home. She had not had time to use the pearl powder that she had bought earlier. She could not wait to give it a try.
When she went back, she said to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, I want to make some facial masks. Can I go to your house to make some?¡±
Zhao Yun heard this andughed, ¡°We are a family. No need to be polite.¡±
The two of them arrived home half an hourter. After washing her hands, she started to make facial masks.
This method was something she learned from others in her previous life, and she had never used it before. After all, her face and skin in her previous life had been ruined beyond recognition. When she was working, she saw a woman in the dormitory use it. Because the woman often wore facial masks, her skin was very good.
She took out a bowl, made some pearl powder and poured it into the bowl. Then she put the egg inside and added some glycerol.
After she was done, she called Zhao Yun to wash her face together.
Zhao Yun used to love dressing up, but ever since she came to this vige, she had be a lot more haggard. But she still looked very pretty. After all, her facial features were delicate.
Gu Yuehuan felt that Zhao Yun must have been a beauty when she was young.
Zhao Yun felt a cool feeling on her face.
After Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun applied the facial masks, they needed to wait for half an hour before washing their faces. So the two of them spent the rest of their time chatting.
Chapter 36
C36 Huo Qing Yue Was Shocked
Zhao Yun told Gu Yuehuan about Huo Qingyue¡¯s childhood. While the two were talking andughing, the door suddenly opened. When Huo Qingyue came in, he saw the two of them and was shocked. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Zhao Yun saw his frightened look and smiled as she exined, ¡°We are applying facial masks. These are the facial masks made by Yuehuan. They can be used to beautify the face.¡±
Huo Qingyue was a man and did not understand these things at all. However, the two of them looked quite scary now, so he just stood at the door and did not go in.
Gu Yuehuan saw how scared he was andughed.
It was now night. Both of them had facial masks on their faces and looked quite scary. Fortunately, it was time, so she went to the well to get some water to wash her face. After washing her face, she touched her face. She could clearly feel that her skin had be very smooth and tender.
She walked to the mirror and found that her skin had indeed be much fairer. It was probably because she had just washed her face that the skin on her face was tender.
Zhao Yun also washed her face and walked to the side of the mirror. She touched her face and said happily, ¡°Yuehuan, this facial mask is really useful. My skin seems to have be fairer.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that her face had also be fairer. If she often applied the facial mask on her face, her skin would definitely be better and better.
All women wanted their skin to be fair, so did Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan did not waste the remaining pearl powder. Her skin was only slightly fair from top to bottom, and the rest of her exposed skin was very dark, so she applied the pearl powder on those parts.
Huo Qingyue only dared to go in after seeing the two of them wash their faces.
Gu Yuehuan walked in front of him and nervously asked him, ¡°Yue, is there any difference between my current face and the past? I just applied a facial mask.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he unbutton the buttons on his shirt sleeve. He stared at her face and said, ¡°No.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was originally quite excited. But when she heard him say so, she immediately became unhappy. Her skin had clearly be a little fairer. Did he not notice?
He didn¡¯t know how to coax girls at all. He didn¡¯t even know how to say sweet words.
Gu Yuehuan did not want to bother with him anymore. She turned around and wanted to go home. But just as she turned around, he pulled her wrist. He turned her around and used a gentle tone to say, ¡°You have be even more beautiful.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was so easy to coax. When she heard his words, she was delighted in her heart. She held his hand and was inexplicably very happy.
Huo Qingyue held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
Chapter 37
C37 She pped Gu Yue-wei
Gu Yuehuan did not refuse and asked him to send her back. The two of them had been dating for three months.
The two of them held hands as they walked around the vige. It was past six o¡¯clock. The sun had already set, but the sky was notpletely dark yet.
Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan¡¯s home was not very far away, but the two of them walked slowly just like that.
Gu Yuehuan held his hand and leaned on his shoulder.
After sending Gu Yuehuan back, Huo Qingyue also went back.
When she went back, Gu Yuewei was eating melon seeds at home. When she saw the two of them so intimate at the door, she was very angry. When Gu Yuehuan came in, she intentionally spat the melon seeds on her body.
Gu Yuewei saw that Gu Yuehuan did not move and was very excited. She said proudly, ¡°Why did you block my way and affect my mood of eating melon seeds.¡±
When Gu Yuewei was about to enter, Gu Yuehuan called out to her, ¡°Yuewei.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Yuewei turned around and looked at her.
Just as she turned around, Gu Yuehuan pped her face.
After Gu Yuewei was pped, she waspletely stunned. She wanted to hit her back, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! You actually dare to hit me. You really have the nerve!¡±
Gu Yuehuan pped her again.
Gu Yuehuan grabbed her neck and held her in the corner. Her sharp eyes looked at Gu Yuewei and her tone was sinister as she said to her, ¡°Gu Yuewei, do you still think that I am the previous me? Do you think that I will still be obediently bullied by the two of you? You better not provoke me, or else I will beat you to death. I¡¯m your sister, it¡¯s only right that I beat you up!¡±
Gu Yuewei was frightened by her.
Gu Yuewei felt that she was frightening. How could it be like this? The previous Gu Yuehuan was not like this.
She did not believe that she could not teach Gu Yuehuan a lesson.
Gu Yuewei¡¯s face hurt.
Gu Yuewei just wanted to go in when Zhang Shufen came back. Gu Yuewei happily went over to call her, ¡°Mom, how is it? Did you buy the things I asked you to buy?¡±
At this time, Zhang Shufen pulled her to a corner and looked around. After making sure that no one saw them, she asked, ¡°Why did you ask me to make these for you? What if something happened?¡±
Chapter 38
C38 I Don¡¯t Want to Leave
It¡¯s hard to buy. When she paid, her heart ached.
Gu Yuewei looked at the medicine bottle that Zhang Shufen took out and especially excitedly took it over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give this to Gu Yuehuan. I have already thought of a way to make her lose her reputation. She doesn¡¯t want to be with Jiaang Yan, I want to make her pregnant! At that time, it would be impossible for her not to get married. I have already told Jiaang Yan to go to the woods on Friday. Gu Yuehuan will go too.¡±
Zhang Shufen immediately understood when she saw Gu Yuewei¡¯s expression. She excitedly pinched Gu Yuewei¡¯s face and said, ¡°Why are you so quick-witted? Yes, you are right! When the timees, I will bring some of the vige¡¯s women over to watch. Gu Yuehuan must marry him.¡±
Gu Yuewei nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes! That was what I thought. When the timees, bring some women over. I will call Huo Qingyue over and let him see what kind of woman Gu Yuehuan is. ¡±
When Gu Yuehuan just came in, she found a dor dropped outside. She was afraid that Gu Yuewei would pick it up, so she came out to look for money. She did not expect to hear such disgusting words.
But she had a way.
Gu Yuehuan did not know if it was because of her rebirth, the heavens were looking after her. Her luck after her rebirth was exceptionally good. There were many guests these few days.
Probably because the Pearl Milk Tea was delicious to begin with and no one had seen it before, everyone was curious.
Gu Yuehuan made some bean jelly to sell today.
The best one sold now was milk tea. Those children wanted to buy a cup of milk tea when they had money.
Today, Zhao Yun was going to the temple to pay a visit to God, so she could note and help. Gu Yuehuan came here alone to set up a stall.
Huo Qingyue was worried that she might not be able to handle it by herself. After he sent her here, he helped her set up the stall. In the end, he did not even want to leave. ¡°Yuehuan, my mom is not here. You will be busy if you are here alone. Why don¡¯t I take a day off to apany you? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and quickly rejected him. She said, ¡°I am not as delicate as you think. Go to work.¡±
Huo Qingyue was still worried that she would be tired, so he was reluctant to leave. He still wanted to say something, but Gu Yuehuan stood on her tiptoes and suddenly kissed him on the lips.
After Huo Qingyue was kissed by her, he was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Now I don¡¯t want to leave even more.¡±
Chapter 39
C39 Humiliation
Gu Yuehuan felt that he was annoying. Luckily, there was no one there just now. She held his waist and told him to leave quickly.
After Huo Qingyue left, Gu Yuehuan started to get busy.
An hourter, a few women came towards her. Lin Chuchu told her colleagues, ¡°This is Qingyue¡¯s girlfriend. As colleagues, shouldn¡¯t we take care of his girlfriend¡¯s business?¡±
Gu Yuehuan realized that they were the women who mocked herst time.
These girls were dressed very fashionable. They were wearing fashionable shirts and wide pants.
They looked at Gu Yuehuan in disgust.
Lin Chuchu brought them over and said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Lady Boss, we are all Qingyue¡¯s colleagues. If wee here to spend money, will there be any discounts?¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded and greeted them, ¡°This is your first time here. I will definitely treat you guys to a meal. You guys take a seat. There are no customers now.¡±
Lin Chuchu heard this and looked at the people beside her. The girl beside her immediately said, ¡°This ce is so dirty. Are you sure we can sit here? I feel that this ce is not clean at all.¡±
Gu Yuehuan raised her eyebrows and immediately understood that they were clearly here to cause trouble. She calmly said, ¡°Our ce is small. If you don¡¯t want to sit down, it was also okay to stand and eat. Many people eat while standing. ¡±
When the woman heard this, she wanted to fly into a rage. Lin Chuchu pulled her and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s eat here. Although we have never eaten these roadside stalls, we also want to try whether the food she makes is delicious or not.¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s words made these women sit down.
Gu Yuehuan did not have time to ask what they wanted to eat and the woman beside Lin Chuchu said bluntly, ¡°Since you are the one who invited us, then let us taste all the food.¡±
Gu Yuehuan could not refuse, so she prepared the food for them to eat.
When she was cooking, those women were all talking at once.
¡°Does Huo Qingyue know his girlfriend is doing business?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think he knows. After all, such an embarrassing thing.¡±
Lin Chuchu said, ¡°After all, he is a civil servant. How could he let his girlfriend set up a stall here? ¡±
¡°Her boyfriend seems to be quite young. Could it be that he is still studying?¡±
¡± If she could study, why would shee here to set up stalls? ¡±
Chapter 40
C40 These Girls Are Here to Cause Trouble
Gu Yuehuan heard these voices and sneered in her heart.
In the 1980s, even though setting up a stall could make a fortune, in the eyes of most people, this was an indecent job.
Only those who could not find a job came to set up a stall.
Gu Yuehuan wanted to get angry, but she remembered that these people were Huo Qingyue¡¯s colleagues.
Half an hourter, she finished preparing everything and sent it in front of them. Lin Chuchu drank a mouthful of milk tea and immediately spat it out. She said, ¡°What is this? Why is it so disgusting?¡±
The remaining people immediately understood. They also said, ¡°This thing is so disgusting!¡±
At that moment, a few people happened to pass by. When they heard this, they quickly left.
Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she saw this.
She understood that this group of women were deliberately looking for trouble.
She turned around and looked at Lin Chuchu angrily. She could only clench her teeth and ask, ¡°Are you guys here to eat or to find trouble?¡±
At this time, Lin Chuchu stood up and directly scolded her, ¡°We are here to eat. The things you sell are not good. Since everyone says that it is not delicious, then it must be the problem with your food.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw the disdain in Lin Chuchu¡¯s eyes and understood that Lin Chuchu was here to find fault.
She exined, ¡°Maybe it is because everyone has a different taste. The few of you have the most unique taste. Everyone who came to my ce to eat said that it is very delicious, but only you guys are different. Since you guys don¡¯t think it¡¯s delicious, then don¡¯t eat it.¡±
After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she directly put away these things.
Lin Chuchu saw Gu Yuehuan¡¯s angry look and smiledcently. She originally came to find trouble today and was ready to go back now. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After eating such a disgusting food, I probably won¡¯t be able to eat for the next few days. It¡¯s too disgusting! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan suddenly shouted when the few women were about to leave, ¡°Wait.¡±
Lin Chuchu heard the voice and stopped, turned around and looked at her,¡± What is it? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan directly stretched out her hand towards Lin Chuchu and said, ¡°Quickly pay the money!¡±
Chapter 41
C41 Idiot
When the women heard this, their faces instantly turned awkward. They started arguing and said, ¡°No, what do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t you say you were the one who invited us? You were the one who invited us. Why should we still pay? You don¡¯t keep your word! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan walked in front of Lin Chuchu and exined word by word,¡± I am saying to treat you guys, but the prerequisite is that my food is delicious. But now you all can¡¯t eat it and it is so wasteful. Why should I treat you guys? Besides, you didn¡¯te here today to eat, right? Since you didn¡¯te here to eat, you didn¡¯t have that intention. I also don¡¯t have the intention to treat you, and all of you are cultured people. An intellectual is so much better than a stall like mine. It can¡¯t be that he can¡¯t even afford to pay for it, right? ¡±
After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she paused and deliberately said some words of provocation to Lin Chuchu, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it is really¡ the outside appearance is bright and beautiful, but in reality, there is not a single cent. She just wants to eat for free. If we go to your office and talk about this, what will your leader think when he hears it? Besides, you university students can¡¯t even afford to pay for their meals? ¡±
Lin Chuchu was especially shameless when she was said. She had already pressed her head. She had no choice but to not pay. She forced herself to be calm and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just this little money? How can I not have it? My father is the supervisor of the town¡¯s Mao Zhi Factory. My family doesn¡¯tck this bit of money at all. How much is it? I¡¯ll pay for it. ¡±
¡°There are four of you. One cup of milk tea costs five cents, and each cup of milk tea costs two cents. Two cents for vegetables and four skewers costs eight cents. Fried meat costs 6 cents, four skewers costs 2 dors 4, bean jelly costs 3 cents. Four servings cost 1 RMB 2, a total of 6 RMB 4. ¡±
Lin Chuchu originally thought that it was just a little money, so she paid the bill. But when she heard this price, she was dumbfounded. Six was so much more than that. She was speechless. ¡°Why is there so much? Did you deliberately raise the price?¡±
Gu Yuehuan indeed told her that the price was much higher than the price she sold. But who asked these people to find fault with her first? Don¡¯t me her for being impolite and asking for an exorbitant price. She smiled and said, ¡°The price I sell is this price. Furthermore, you guys said that you want to buy all of them at the full price. This was very normal, right? Could it be that even the head of the textile factory couldn¡¯t give such a small amount of money? This small amount of money might be just a little pocket money to Miss Lin, right? ¡±
Lin Chuchu had always been good at giving face, so when she heard these words, the corners of her mouth twitched. She could not lose face, so she forcefully took out the wallet in her pocket and gave her six yuan and two yuan. ¡°Of course. How much is our office sry higher than this? It is the price that you cannot sell for a month! I naturally have this bit of money. ¡±
After paying the money, those women left angrily.
Gu Yuehuan looked at their backs as they left andughed out loud. She felt quite happy in her heart.
They had just started to open the stall not long ago and they had already earned six taels in one go. It was also not bad to have so many spendthrifts.
She packed up the dishes that they did not have much to eat and did not take many bites, so she could also pack up and eat by herself. She also saved money and just treated it as making six yuan at a cheap price.
When Lin Chuchu went back, she was so angry that the few people around her did not dare to offend her. Everyone saw Lin Chuchu so angry and gave her ns one after another. They pulled her and said, ¡°Chuchu, don¡¯t worry. That ugly monster isn¡¯t as pretty as you. You are so much better looking than her. She is as ck as coal. And she¡¯s so fat! Huo Qingyue shouldn¡¯t be able to stay with her for long. I have a friend who knows that fat woman from the same vige as her. He said that their marriage was arranged by their family. Huo Qingyue didn¡¯t like that fat woman at all. If you don¡¯t start with his mother, his mother will definitely be able to get rid of him. What do you think? ¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you sure this method will work? Really? Qingyue doesn¡¯t like that fat woman?¡±
Chapter 42
C42 He Earned More than 100 Rmb a Week
The man coaxed her, ¡°Isn¡¯t he? You can imagine with your toes how beautiful you are, and how fair and tender you are, you have a nice figure, unlike that fat and ck woman. You¡¯re a man, who will you choose? He is probably a filial child, listen to his mother¡¯s words. So if you take care of him, your mother will definitely take care of him!¡±
Lin Chuchu heard this and felt that it was interesting. He was a man, and it was impossible for him to like that ugly fat woman, so she understood that there was a way to take care of Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother.
Gu Yuehuan was in a good mood today and earned a lot. Zhao Yun did note back in the afternoon and probably stayed with her sisters in the temple for a long time, so Gu Yuehuan was the only one Huo Qingyue came to pick up Gu Yuehuan.
Huo Qingyue slowly put a helmet on her when she came up. This helmet was specially bought for her. It was still brand new. After it was firmly fixed, Gu Yuehuan happily hugged his waist. When he drove the motorcycle away, Gu Yuehuan leaned against him. She was afraid that she would fall down.
Gu Yuehuan thought of Gu Yuewei¡¯s matter and curiously asked Huo Qingyue, ¡°Yue, did my sistere to find you before to tell you that I was preparing to have an affair with a person from the neighboring vige and was even arranged to meet at the woods?¡±
Huo Qingyue was still driving the motorcycle. When he heard this, he was afraid and parked the motorcycle to the side. He turned around and looked at her. He held her hand and exined, ¡°Yuehuan, your sister did look for me before, but I promise you. I did not believe what your sister said. I believe that you are not such a person.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and smiled sweetly. She also hooked his hand and said, ¡°Do you really believe me that much? Do you think that I will not betray you? What if what my sister said is true? What if I really have an affair with the people from the neighboring vige? ¡±
Huo Qingyue looked at her with an exceptionally firm gaze. He said with certainty, ¡°No, my Yuehuan is not such a person.¡±
Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to provoke him, but in the end, his words made her ears turn red. Her Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan grabbed his hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, Yue. You are right. I would not do that. But when the timees, you must promise my sister to take a look. I also want to know what kind of trick my sister is ying, so when the timees, you will appear. I¡¯ll give you a good show.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°What show?¡±
Gu Yuehuan smiled even more happily. ¡°You will know when the timees.¡±
Friday.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall business today was especially good because it was Friday. It happened to be a stall near the primary school, so after school, everyone rushed over like a swarm of bees. They had sold everything in advance and had set up a stall for a week. The profit earned within a week was more than 20 dors a day. This way, they had earned more than 100 dors a week. Her heart was beating fast as she counted the money in the stall.
She had never seen so much money in her life before. Moreover, she had earned so much within a week. If she earned this much every day, it would be at least a few hundred a month. If he really made thousands of dors in a few months, he would have enough money to find a shop.
After counting the money, she took a little bit of it and put it on her body. She said to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, please help me look after the money. You also know the situation in my house. I¡¯m afraid of so much money. If it was on me, I would be remembered by the family. ¡±
Zhao Yun was a good person. When she heard these words, she naturally agreed and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Put it on me. Auntie will keep it for you. If you want money, just tell Auntie.¡±
Chapter 43
C43 Yue-joon You Look Better
Gu Yuehuan packed up her things and invited Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue to eat at the restaurant, mainly because she had been busy for the past week. They were not in the mood to cook when they got home. It was embarrassing for them to eat wonton or beef noodles every day. She thought that since she had earned so much money now, she nned to eat well at the restaurant next time.
Zhao Yun naturally had no objections. The three of them went to the restaurant. When they were eating, Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun kept getting food for her. The three of them ordered two dishes and one soup.
Gu Yuehuan had been intentionally or unintentionally losing weight recently. She did not know if she could lose weight. She had too much fat on her body. Although she was not very fat, she was still considered fat.
When she got married and wore red clothes, she would look a little better. She could not get married in a fair and fat manner. It was because she only had a little time left to lose weight and look good in red clothes.
She would lose weight and take care of her skin. When she got married, she would look good. After all, this was the only major event in her life.
She felt that her body seemed to have lost a lot of weight recently. She was no longer as thick and strong as she had been in the past. However, she was still very fat to the point that she had to restrain herself from losing weight. She could not eat too much heavy oil. However, Huo Qingyue kept picking vegetables for her. There were all kinds of meat. There was nothing she could do even if she did not want to eat it.
Fortunately, her stomach was not big to begin with. She only looked like she had gotten fat because of the hormone fruit. Now that she didn¡¯t eat the hormone fruit, her appetite wasn¡¯t that big. So she would not get much fatter even if she ate it. In addition, she often ate and ran with Huo Qingyue in the vige after eating for a week to consume heat. At most, she would just go for a walk.
Gu Yuehuan, who had finished eating, prepared to pay the bill. However, when she was told that Huo Qingyue had already paid the bill, she was so angry that she cried.
The two of them had been very good to her ever since they set up their stall. They wanted to earn money and treat them to the next restaurant. Now, they were even paid for it.
Gu Yuehuan was a little angry. She looked at Huo Qingyue angrily. Huo Qingyue went forward and held her hand. ¡°Why are you angry?¡±
Gu Yuehuan said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would pay? We agreed that I would pay, but you came to pay. I said I would pay you, and you paid me again. ¡±
Huo Qingyue pinched her face and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same? We are going to get married, so we are husband and wife. It is the same no matter who spends money. You can keep your money and spend it yourself. You can buy whatever you want. I can still give you this bit of money.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that although it was like this, the two of them could not spend everything when they were together. ¡°It¡¯s different. The two of us are getting married. I can make money now. Furthermore, I earn quite a bit. I can¡¯t always spend your money.¡±
Huo Qingyue was afraid that she would get angry, so he immediately admitted his mistake. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw his attitude of admitting his mistake and almost got angry. He had indeed admitted his mistake, but it was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it next time. He might dare to do it again next time.
She had no choice. If she wanted to repay him, she would probably only be able to buy something else for him. This way, there was no way for him to reject it even if he wanted to.
Huo Qingyue was staring at Gu Yuehuan with an especially affectionate gaze. It made Gu Yuehuan feel shy as she touched her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me?¡±
Huo Qingyue honestly said, ¡°You look even more beautiful.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and touched her face again. Maybe it was true. It was not to make her happy. It might really be more and more beautiful. This week, she made pearl powder three or four times on her face. Every time, it would be a little white.
Chapter 44
C44 My Good Sister
After a few times, she felt like her skin had improved a lot. And because of malnutrition, her face was sallow. There was no blood at all, but recently, she had been eating and drinking well and had been exercising. Thus, theplexion on her face was even better, so she lookedpletely different.
Zhao Yun also said the same thing when she saw her in the morning. She pulled her around in circles and said that she was bing more and more beautiful recently. The main thing was that her face was rosy and herplexion was not the same as before. One look and you could tell that she was malnourished, but she was also fat.
She felt that her method was feasible. If this continued, she might really be white, beautiful, and slim.
Gu Yuewei was already impatient from waiting at home. She did not know where that little bitch had gone. Why didn¡¯t shee back at this time? She watched as time passed by. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be back until eight o¡¯clock, so she was especially anxious.
She had already prepared and put the medicine in the water. As long as she came back and drank it, there would definitely be no problem.
So she was waiting now.
Gu Yuehuan was going back now and Gu Yuewei saw hering back from a distance. She rushed over to her and intimately hooked her hands, ¡°Sister, you are finally back. I have been waiting for you at home for half a day.¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not feel anything when she was intimate with her in the past. After all, as long as she wanted to act coquettishly, she would hook her hand and act like she was cheating money.
Now, she was full of disgust as she moved her hands away and said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t call people randomly. I don¡¯t have a good sister like you.¡±
Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes when she could not see it. She continued to shamelessly pull her hands and said, ¡°Older sister, my good older sister, I was wrong. Didn¡¯t you love me the most since I was young? What I did before was covered by a ghost. I didn¡¯t want to do that to you. Now I know I was wrong, so I¡¯ll pour you some tea and apologize, okay?¡±
Gu Yuehuan pushed her hand away and was unwilling to do so. ¡°How can I just apologize? How can I ept it if you don¡¯t kowtow and admit your mistakes? Who knows what kind of good intentions you are carrying? I can drink this cup of apology tea of yours, but you have to kneel and kowtow three times for me.¡±
Gu Yuewei heard these words and gritted her teeth in her heart. Now, she wanted to force her to drink the water. So she did not care so much and immediately knelt down. ¡°Alright, Big Sister, I will kneel down and kowtow to you to apologize. I hope you can forgive me for what I did to you earlier. I was muddle-headed. You¡¯re my favorite sister, I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan stared at her. When she knelt down, she took Gu Yuewei¡¯s cup from the wooden table. She put down some of the powder that she hid in her sleeve and poured it into her cup.
When Gu Yuewei got up, Gu Yuehuan ced the water on her mouth and was about to take a sip. She thought of something and said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. How would I know if you poisoned this water? What if you put rat Poison in the water?¡±
Gu Yuewei had just given her three kowtows perfunctorily. When she heard this, she quickly took her cup over. In front of her, she poured some water into the cup that originally had water and said, ¡°It won¡¯t. How could I possibly do such a thing? If you don¡¯t believe me, I will drink it too. It is all poured in this water. There can¡¯t be a problem with the water. ¡±
After she finished speaking, in order to prove her innocence, she directly drank it in front of her face. She gurgled and prepared to drink the water.
Chapter 45
C45 Gu Yue-wei Ate the Consequences of Her Own Actions
After she drank it, she looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°Sister, there will be no problem. I just want to apologize to you. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±
After she drank it, Gu Yuehuan naturally also drank it. It was quite thirsty but it was a little sweet. Although Gu Yuewei put something in, the powder was just ordinary candy powder.
Last night, after Gu Yuewei slept, Gu Yuehuan secretly took out that can of hers. She bought some candy and ground it into powder to change it. She drank sugar water and Gu Yuewei drank the medicine that she made herself.
Now that Gu Yuehuan drank it, Gu Yuewei was especially surprised when she saw it. She was afraid that she would cry out if she was too happy, so she held it in and did not dare to say it. Just like that, she pulled Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Older sister, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? Remember that you liked to eat the wild fruits on the mountain before. Why don¡¯t I go and pick some for you?¡±
She did not say that she wanted to eat those wild fruits in the past. It was mainly because the family did not give her the fruits to eat. She could not eat. Having wild fruits to eat was better than starving to death. In the end, she ate more and more.
Gu Yuehuan had been setting up a trap for Gu Yuewei. When she heard this, she held her hand and Gu Yuewei happily brought her out.
It was almost eight o¡¯clock when they came back. Not long after Gu Yuewei came out, she saw that Huo Qingyue who was not far away from her was indeeding over.
She was so excited that she immediately pulled Gu Yuehuan to the side of the woods and said, ¡°Sister, I will introduce a person to youter. That person said that he likes you very much. He had been looking for me to introduce you. He really likes you too much. I can¡¯t do anything about it, so I can only let the two of you meet once. So, you two can have a good chatter. ¡±
After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she prepared to leave. Once the medicinal effect was over, Gu Yuehuan would not be able to escape even if she wanted to.
Gu Yuewei had just taken a step forward and was about to leave when she was pulled by her hand in the next second. With a painful expression, she said, ¡°Wait, Yuewei. No way. Suddenly there are three things to worry about. I feel like I need to pee. I need to go to the toilet first. ¡± Wait. ¡± I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done with the outhouse. Wait for me here. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to see me when he arrives. ¡±
Gu Yuewei¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. As expected, azy person had a lot of sh * t and sh * t. Why was he suddenly in a rush?
It was already time for her to leave. What would happen if others did not see her after she left?
She impatiently called out to her, ¡°Hurry up and go. Hurry up ande back. You have toe back soon. Otherwise, if they can¡¯t see youter, it will be over for you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded and quickly left. ¡± Help me keep an eye on it first.¡±
Gu Yuewei waited but in the end, five minutes had passed and Gu Yuehuan was not back yet? She was extremely anxious over here.
Could it be that this damn woman had fallen into a manure pit? It had been so long and she still hadn¡¯te out.
Just as she was about to find someone, Jiaang Yan arrived. He had just arrived with a straw in his mouth and had just eaten his fill. He had eaten quite a bit of meat, so he was a little clingy. Now, he was picking his teeth by the roadside. When he saw her, he smiled slyly and reached out his hand to touch her face. ¡°Gu Yuewei, you can. Did you speciallye here to wait for me? You even said that you invited your sister to see me. Actually, you were the one who wanted to see me, right?¡±
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she wanted to say something but she did not know why she felt hot. She felt that something was wrong with her body. This feeling was like she was being roasted on a fire. It was especially ufortable.
Gu Yuewei wanted to call him over, but her legs were soft and she could not walk anymore. In the next second, she threw herself into Jiaang Yan¡¯s arms.
Jiaang Yan could see that throwing herself into his arms like this was a waste.
Chapter 46
C46 Zhang Shufen Brought People to Catch the Adulterer
Zhang Shufen was busy tonight. After all, she had to find some gossipy aunties to go to the vige entrance to watch the fun. So she had to find everyone together. She was the aunt who usually had a good rtionship with her in the vige. The only problem with these aunties was that they were like a loudspeaker. As long as they saw gossip and embarrassing things, they would spread throughout the entire vige like a broadcast.
Zhang Shufen calcted the time to bring the people over half an hourter. When she brought them over, she saw a pair of men and women twisting together by a big tree at the entrance of the vige.
When she saw the couple, she felt happy. This pair of men and women looked like Gu Yuehuan and Jiaang Yan!
She was wild with joy and quickly told them, ¡°Who is that? How could there be such a shameless person? Doing these things openly at the entrance of the vige? Lascivious man andscivious woman, let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡±
These aunties were just afraid that the world would not be thrown into chaos. There was such a gossipy matter. Everyone went over curiously to take a look. There really was a pair of men and women¡ Furthermore, when the woman put on her clothes and looked like she was about to leave, she even covered her face when she saw theming over.
Gu Yuewei was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She was trying to steal a chicken but failed. She did not think that her mother would be so useless. She had not helped and called these aunties over. If these aunties saw the two of them fooling around, would she still need to meet people in the vige? She definitely didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone. She wanted to cry. But she was afraid of being discovered and wanted to run away.
The street lights were very dark now, so it was impossible to see her face clearly. Zhang Shufen and the rest brought the oilmp over and saw that Gu Yuewei was about to run away. Zhang Shufen even grabbed her hand and did not let her escape. She pulled her hand and shouted loudly, ¡°You shameless wretched girl, let me see who you are. How could you be so shameless? You have done such a thing at the entrance of the vige. You have lost all your face. A girl from a family, without a father, without a mother, right? Doing such immoral things!¡±
Gu Yuewei saw that she was about to run away and was forcefully pulled by her mother. She was so desperate that she wanted to push her away and was pulled by her brute force and refused to leave. When those aunties saw this, they also wanted to see who she was and they all came over to pull her away.
Gu Yuewei was afraid that her face would be seen and everyone knew that her innocence was gone. Now, she was crying and struggling.
Zhang Shufen grabbed the person and excitedly said to them, ¡°I think this wretched girl looks like someone from our vige. Where have I seen her before? Let me see which shameless person she is. Capture her and soak her in a pig cage and kill her! Shameless slut!¡±
The aunties wanted to see the person clearly, but they were also anxious when they could not see the person clearly.¡± Who is it? Is this from our vige? What does it look like? Can you see who it is? Tell us, is there such a shameless person? What kind of innocent girl would do such a thing at the vige entrance in the middle of the night?¡±
¡°The man who ran away was from the neighboring vige. He was so shameless when he was with the people from the neighboring vige. There¡¯s no one in the local vige that she likes? If you want to flirt with the people from the neighboring vige, hurry up and see who this is. Go to the vige chief tomorrow and tell him to punish this shameless fox!¡±
Zhang Shufen was even happier when she heard this, although she did not see clearly who it was. She grabbed the woman¡¯s hair and scratched it with all her might. She wanted to show her face. This wretched girl also had great strength. He kept his head down, unwilling to let them see his two hands covering his face. Plus, it was so dark, they really couldn¡¯t see clearly.
Zhang Shufen panicked and went blind, ¡°I think this shameless fox looks very much like my Yuehuan! It could not really be her, right? So shameless! She was going to marry someone, yet she ended up doing these things with someone from the neighboring vige in the middle of the night? What a sin! If I see her, I¡¯ll break her legs!¡±
Zhang Shufen had just finished speaking when she lifted the head of the person in front of her in the next second. She clearly saw that the person in front of her was¡ Gu Yuewei!
Chapter 47
C47 ndering Gu Yue-huan Didn¡¯t Work
Zhang Shufen was shocked when she saw her precious daughter. How could it be her?
Fortunately, she was the only one who saw it and the other aunties did not have time to see it. Zhang Shufen immediately pressed Gu Yuewei¡¯s head down and in the next second, let go of her hand and let her run quickly.
After Gu Yuewei escaped with great difficulty, Zhang Shufen was relieved. She was so scared that her heart kept beating. How could it be her? Where did this originally wretched girl go?
When the other aunties saw that the person was released, they curiously asked Zhang Shufen, ¡°Shufen, why did you let the person go for no reason? Did you see that we did not see it? Who did you see just now? Which girl in our vige got married? Could it be that some innocent girl got married with a girl from the neighboring vige? This is a sin!¡±
Zhang Shufen was so scared that her face turned pale. She could not even speak. She could not tell the truth, so she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I did not see it. It is too dark. Who can see who that person is? Although I didn¡¯t see it, I saw a face. I vaguely felt that it was that wretched girl of my family, Yuehuan. I reckon that it was most likely really that wretched girl. I watched her grow up for so long. I can¡¯t be wrong. She was shameless enough to want to marry someone, yet she was still messing around with the people from the neighboring vige. Why did I give birth to such a b * stard? ¡±
Zhang Shufen had no choice but to rely on her mouth to twist blindly. Anyway, no one saw it, so who knew, right? She had said it to her. Even if she had ten mouths, there was no way to exin it.
After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, before she had time to be happy, Gu Yuehuan¡¯s voice appeared in the next second. She interrupted her words, ¡°Mom, you are really old now. Your eyes are not good. Your eyeballs are useless, right? ¡±
Everyone looked back when they heard the voice. They saw Gu Yuehuan holding Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand and two peopleing towards them. They looked so loving holding hands.
Gu Yuehuan went over and deliberately provoked Zhang Shufen,¡± Mom, you didn¡¯t see anything just now. It¡¯s not good to use me like this. I didn¡¯t do anything and had been strolling around with my partner. My partner can prove to me that we were strolling outside for half an hour.¡±
Zhang Shufen saw that the wretched girl was even bloodier when she appeared. Her lips had turned pale. She originally wanted to nder her, but in the end, she had already appeared here. There was no way to nder her.
She was unable to say anything, so Gu Yuehuan continued to provoke her, ¡°Hey, mom, aunties. Just now, I saw that you seemed to have found someone. The person I saw just now, someone walked past me. He ran and walked, and he used his clothes to cover his face. I saw that person was Yuewei¡ You guys aren¡¯t looking for her, are you? ¡±
When she said this, everyone sighed.
The aunties discussed doubtfully, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡ It can¡¯t be her! But now that you mention it, it seems to resemble her a little. That back view or something, it really resembles her?¡±
¡± That means I also seem to remember it. If there really is such a thing, why don¡¯t we go and take a look? Don¡¯t get it wrong. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan immediately led them and turned around excitedly, ¡°It should be so as to avoid ndering my sister. Now I will bring you to my house to take a look, right?¡±
Zhang Shufen was so angry that her body was trembling. This wretched girl was doing it on purpose. If so many people really went and saw it, it would not be good.
Chapter 48
C48 I Won¡¯t Allow You to be so Stupid
She quickly stopped them. ¡°No! What are you doing at my ce at this hour? Hurry up and go back to sleep! Yuewei will not do such things. My little daughter is filial and obedient. Yuehuan¡¯s gaze is not good. She must have seen wrongly. Yuewei is currently obediently doing her homework at home. It is impossible for her toe out. I saw it clearly just now. It could not be my daughter. Everyone, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±
Zhang Shufen did not wait for the aunties to say anything after she said this. She turned around and walked towards the house. She could not let these people go back, so she quickly went back and closed the door.
After Zhang Shufen and the other aunties left, Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue with a smile and said, ¡°Yue, how is it? I said to invite you to watch a show. This is a good show, right? ¡±
Huo Qingyue turned around and looked at her. His heart ached very much. His clear hand touched her face and said with lingering fear, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my Yuehuan being smart, I¡¯m afraid something would really have happened tonight.¡±
Gu Yuehuan grabbed his hand and slowly touched it tofort him.¡± No, I won¡¯t. I will protect myself and marry you in one piece. If I am really tainted by him, what will you do?¡±
Huo Qingyue¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce and filled with anger, ¡°I will use a knife to take revenge on that beast for you.¡±
That was her question. When she heard this answer, her body suddenly stiffened.
He¡ was so stupid! How could he do such a thing? If he really cut him for dozens of times, his life would be ruined! He was such an outstanding person. How amazing was an intellectual who got into a university these days?
He was like this in his previous life. For her, he lost his future. She hugged her in difort and buried her head in his chest. Her two hands grabbed onto his clothes at his waist. With a sour nose, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be so stupid.¡±
When Huo Qingyue was hugged by her, his body stiffened. Then he reached out to touch her hair and slowly caressed it.
Zhang Shufen angrily rushed back home and quickly locked the door. She was afraid that someone would follow her back. When she returned home, she saw Gu Yuewei crying on the bed in her room. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. She did not know how to lose her temper. Her clothes were untidy now. She cried until her clothes trembled.
She had wanted to hit her in the past, but when she saw her crying so sadly, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You¡¯re perfectly fine. Don¡¯t tell me something really happened between you and that man? Why are you so muddle-headed, you stupid child? You are not going to mess with Gu Yuehuan. You are going to mess with yourself. Are you stupid?¡±
Gu Yuewei burst into tears when she heard this,¡± Mom, it¡¯s all Gu Yuehuan! I thought that my n had seeded, but that woman already knew about it. So I changed the water I gave her! That¡¯s why I did these things with that man, I¡¯m not clean anymore¡ I¡¯ve been sullied¡ Mom¡ What should I do? I¡¯m only 18 years old, I¡¯m already in this situation¡ Who wants me in the future?¡±
Zhang Shufen had loved this daughter since she was young and treated her as rich youngdy. She hoped that one day she could marry into a wealthy family. She wanted to live a better life too, but in the end, it was like this. Who would want a rich young master? Who would want an unclean wife?
She was also angry that the beautiful life she had fantasized about was gone.
Zhang Shufen was so angry that her teeth trembled as she sat down and mmed the table. She scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this Gu Yuehuan! It¡¯s this woman! I shouldn¡¯t have picked her up back then. I should have strangled her and thrown her into the trash can. She¡¯s a jinx! Why didn¡¯t she watch this damn bitch die when so many people died?!¡±
Chapter 49
C49 Pack up Gu Yue Huan¡¯s Things and Throw Them into the Pigsty
Gu Yuewei was still crying and it made her upset. She couldn¡¯t let others see her now. When that little bitch came back and was seen, it would be even worse. Who knew if she would use a loudspeaker to spread the news?
She shouted at Gu Yuewei, ¡°Alright, since when are you still crying, what¡¯s the use of crying? Don¡¯t let that little bitch see you. You should pretend that nothing happened now. You are still innocent. If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. Who knows? That wild man doesn¡¯t dare to say it either. If that wild man dares to say it¡ We¡¯ll report it to the police and arrest him! Say that he did it on purpose! We¡¯ll discuss this with him tomorrow!¡±
¡± As for you being dirty¡ When the timees, you¡¯ll have to switch bags with Gu Yuehuan, marry Huo Qingyue, and make him drunk. If you casually put some blood on the nket, men would be drunk after getting drunk. I don¡¯t know what I have done. When the timees, I will see that you have blood. Naturally, he will know that you are a good girl.¡±
Gu Yuewei heard this and sniffled. She was afraid even if she sucked her tears dry. After all, in the current situation, she had no other choice. She was only 18 years old¡ If a good youth died like this, she would get nothing. But fortunately, no one saw it. If no one saw it, then it did not happen.
¡°Mom, I will not let Gu Yuehuan go! This slut caused me to be like this. I want to make her suffer 100 times more than me!¡±
Zhang Shufen was also angry and scolded, ¡°I wish I could feed her pesticides now. Hurry up and poison her to death!¡±
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went home after splitting up. In the end, they saw their clothes in the pigsty. There was also a bag and pillow. Everything was here. She didn¡¯t have many things to begin with. They were all piled up here. She could tell at a nce.
When she saw this scene, she frowned. What were the mother and daughter nning to cause trouble again? Were they forcing her to sleep in a pigsty?
She had a cold expression now, and even her temper hade out.
Gu Yuehuan wanted to settle the score with them, so now I am going to push open the main door of my house. This is the main door of the vige, it is all made of wood. The reason why the door cannot be opened is because the inside is locked and the wood is separated.
When she did not open it, she used all her strength to pat it but also could not open it. This main door was obviously closed inside and did not let her in. She speechlessly shouted at the people inside, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±
Zhang Shufen clearly did not let her in, so she shouted at the top of her lungs at her, ¡°Go sleep in the pigsty. Our family can¡¯t afford to raise you. We don¡¯t know where to go all day long to fool around. She also did not know toe to the fields to help your father work. If you don¡¯t help when I tell you to work, you will only anger me to death all day long! Since you don¡¯t do anything at home, then don¡¯t sleep at home either. Go and sleep in the pigsty.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and was so angry that she trembled. She also stopped patting. She really did not want toe to this family¡¯s ce.
She packed her things and prepared to leave this ce.
Zhang Shufen dared to throw her things out and let her sleep in the pigsty. She was certain that she would pay attention to the pigsty. After all, the only ce she could go now was Huo Qingyue¡¯s home, but she had not officially gone through the door yet. If she lived in someone else¡¯s house directly, the vige would have a huge poption. She would definitely say all kinds of things.
A girl¡¯s innocence in the vige was very important. She could not possibly stay with Huo Qingyue all the time. Otherwise, she would definitelyugh behind her back that she had not married yet and was sharing a room with someone else. How shameless.
Zhang Shufen was certain that she could only sleep in a pigsty. She could only vent her anger like this.
Zhang Shufen chased him out and turned to look at Gu Wei. Gu Wei looked at her and sighed while smoking his old cigarette. To be honest, she felt sorry for this child. After all, since young, he has always been treated like this by this woman¡ He had never been able to live a good life, and now he was still like this.
Chapter 50
C50 Back Then You Stole Yue Huan and Raised Him Yourself!
Gu Wei said guiltily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you send her child to sleep in a pigsty? Don¡¯t you know how dirty that ce is? And didn¡¯t he say that it would be raining tonight? How could he sleep in a pigsty? I¡¯ll go and call the child in.¡±
Zhang Shufen was so angry that she grabbed his hand and refused to let him out. She scolded him, ¡°If you dare to go, I¡¯ll chase you out as well. Do you know what that damn bitch did? I still treat her lightly like this! I also heard that it was raining heavily tonight, so I let her sleep in the pigsty. I see that she still doesn¡¯t listen to me obediently, and now that she¡¯s like this, she owes me a beating. Tomorrow, she¡¯ll definitely be obedient and follow you to work in the fields. ¡±
Gu Wei was stopped by this woman and got angry as well. He pointed at her and scolded her. ¡°You! You! Zhang Shufen! You are wicked. If you continue to be like this, there will be retribution sooner orter! A human child is not your biological child. If you treat him like this, don¡¯t forget how you stole the child!¡±
Zhang Shufen exploded when she heard this and quarreled with him,¡± What do you mean I stole it? Didn¡¯t I ask for your opinion back then? Don¡¯t think that I am the only one who did this. Let¡¯s do it together! Besides, there¡¯s no retribution. Don¡¯t scare me all day. Aren¡¯t I still fine now?¡±
Gu Wei felt that this woman was simply unreasonable. He had nothing more to say, so he rushed into the room angrily.
When Gu Yuehuan had just packed her things and left the house, she heard the sound of thunder. It was especially loud. It seemed like it was going to rain heavily. She did not know where to go now. She was a little scared when she suddenly heard the sound of thunder. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have an umbre yet. If it really rained¡ She didn¡¯t know what to do either.
At this moment, Huo Qingyue, who was holding an umbre from afar, came towards her. Her eyes lit up when she saw Huo Qingyue, probably because she didn¡¯t expect him toe and find her. He was still holding the umbre. While she was stunned on the spot¡ It was already raining heavily.
Huo Qingyue was afraid that she would get rain, so he practically jogged over and held the umbre in front of her to block her. The rain was too heavy. Huo Qingyue held the umbre with Gu Yuehuan, and his own body was drenched in the rain.
Gu Yuehuan felt that this pot was really her own pot. After all, she was very big. If the umbre supported her, it would not be able to support Huo Qingyue.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Yuehuan saw that his entire body was drenched and her heart ached as she carried him in. She was afraid that he would get wet.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s first reaction was that he felt something was wrong. Something like this happened tonight. He reckoned that it would not be good to go back, and he heard his mother say that it would rain tonight. Thus, he quickly brought the umbre over. He didn¡¯t expect that he would make it in time.
¡°I was afraid something would happen to you, so I came to see you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan wrapped up all the things she used on the bed sheet and made it look like a package. She was now holding it in her hand. Huo Qingyue took the package from her hand and took her back. ¡°Come,e home with me.¡±
Gu Yuehuan pulled him and said hesitantly, ¡°I am chased out now. I don¡¯t think I will be able toe back and live at home in the future. So I can only find another ce. After the two of us get married, we can naturally live together, but we cannot live together now. When I went to your house to spend the night, there were already vigers gossiping.¡±
When she came back earlier, Aunt Niu, who was next door, gave her advice, ¡°Yuehuan, you are a girl who hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. Although she had already gotten married, she could not stay at the husband¡¯s house. Do you know what the vigers say about you? They say that you are shameless and live in a husband¡¯s house before getting married. They also say that the two of you have consummated your marriage long ago. What they say is very unpleasant. If there¡¯s a possibility that you don¡¯t get married, your whole life will be over. ¡±
Zhang Shufen and her daughter must have said it with all kinds of loudspeakers. The vige was small and there were many gossips. Huo Qingyue was also a civil servant of the town. If there were any gossip, it might affect his work.
So Gu Yuehuan did not dare to. She thought of something and said to Huo Qingyue, ¡°I heard that the vige chief¡¯s house has a room to rent. I will go to the vige chief¡¯s house to rent one.¡±
The vige chief¡¯s house was the only single-story house in the vige. It was two stories tall. Only the vige chief was rich and could build such a big house. When they first built the house, the entire vige looked envious.
After all, the vige was backward. Most of the people now lived in brick houses. The house had two stories and was as big as a big house.
Chapter 51
C51 10 Rmb a Month to Rent a House
If you build such a good house, you¡¯ll have to start at least 10,000 dors, not so much money, but how hard it is to have 10,000 dors these days, and you can only envy it.
The vige chief had a lot of houses. He wanted to rent a room that he could not use. It was a few yuan a month. Everyone felt that it was expensive, so no one came. However, Gu Yuehuan was not like her in the past. She had made quite a bit of money by setting up a stall. She also had money to pay rent when she stayed at the vige chief¡¯s house for some time.
Huo Qingyue respected Gu Yuehuan¡¯s thoughts and brought her to the vige chief¡¯s house. The vige chief went out to work, and now only his wife was around. The vige chief¡¯s wife called the two of them in and discussed for a while. It was ten yuan for a month¡¯s amodation. Gu Yuehuan also had money, so she gave ten yuan directly. After staying in the house for a month, they could return to Huo Qingyue¡¯s house after a month. Now, he only needed to find a temporary ce to stay.
She had already set up a stall for a week. Now, she had earned nearly 100 yuan. For most of the stall owners, it was a lot of money that they could earn. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel any heartache about the 10 yuan.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went into the room. The room was not big. However, it had just been set up not long ago, so it was especially clean. No one stayed in the room either. There was nothing on the wooden bed. The vige chief¡¯s wife saw that Gu Yuehuan did not have anything, so she kindly used the old cotton nket in the house to cushion them.
After Gu Yuehuan waited for the vige chief¡¯s wife to leave, she quickly took off Huo Qingyue¡¯s shirt. After all, her entire body was wet and she had been protecting her when she held the umbre. His own clothes were filled with water. Afraid that he would catch a cold, he quickly untied it and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily outside. Don¡¯t go back. After all, there is still some distance before you go back to your home. The road was so slippery, and it was so dark that there were no night lights. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see clearly. Let¡¯s go back tomorrow. ¡±
Huo Qingyue was silent for a while. He looked at Gu Yuehuan with his deep eyes. He did not know what to think. He said,¡± Okay. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan took off his shirt and prepared to dry it.
Just now, the vige chief¡¯s wife brought him the vige chief¡¯s clothes and he changed them now.
His figure was really not bad, and his abs were so obvious that he could see the strong muscles on his waist. He did not know if it was because he often exercised, but he was tall. A tall 188 man, coupled with his figure, wasparable to a supermodel walking on a tform.
Huo Qingyue went out while Gu Yuehuan was changing her clothes. He closed the door and didn¡¯t look at her. He waited until she finished changing her clothes beforeing in. He thought of the two of them sleeping on the bed and the other sleeping on the bed.
When he went in, Gu Yuehuan looked at him. When the two of them looked at each other, for some reason, they were very shy. The atmosphere in the rainy day was very moving. It was raining outside. Gu Yuehuan looked at him and felt a little shy.
Gu Yuehuan quickly changed the awkwardness and said to him, ¡°It is now raining on the ground and it is cold. You are also drenched in so much rain. If you sleep on the ground, you will catch a cold. Anyway, the bed is big enough. We will each side. The line is fine.¡±
Huo Qingyue probably had the same idea, so when he heard this, he nodded and replied gently, ¡°Okay.¡±
Gu Yuehuan finished preparing the nket andid it on the bed. She was inside, so it was more convenient for Huo Qingyue to be outside.
Gu Yuehuan was also sleepy, so sheid down and Huo Qingyue slowly came up.
It was still raining heavily outside. Huo Qingyueid down for a while and slowly moved his body over and kissed Gu Yuehuan¡¯s lips.
Chapter 52
C52 Help Me Steal Yue Huan¡¯s Recipe I also Want to Set up a Stall and Sell It
Gu Yuehuan got up the next day and left with Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue was a gentleman. They only kissed yesterday and did not do anything. After all, he said he would stay on the wedding night.
It was just that it was a shallow kiss before, which was a little more exciting yesterday.
Now, both of them got up. One of them was ready to go back, and the other was ready to go to the stall.
The vige chief had three children. Because they had to go to school, they had woken up early. Now, they were all washing up by the well outside.
When Gu Yuehuan was washing up, the surrounding aunties asked her curiously why she was here, so she told them what happened yesterday.
The aunties¡¯ mouths were very nimble. When they saw the vige chief rent a room for ten yuan, they even smiled and said which idiot and rich person could afford it.
Perhaps today, everyone knew that she was that rich person. She spent ten yuan to live in a room in a big house and said that she had a screw loose in her head!
Gu Yuehuan packed up and prepared to go out to set up the stall. Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei woke up early in the morning to see if Gu Yuewei froze to death outside.
It was really raining heavily yesterday and their pigsty did not have any good facilities. If it were to rain, there would definitely be a lot of water leaking out. This pigsty was dirty and coupled with the rain, she reckoned that this night would not be easy for her.
Gu Yuewei happily went out and saw that there was no one outside. Gu Yuehuan was not sleeping here and she was stunned. She shouted at Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom! Gu Yuehuan is not sleeping in the pigsty and is not here!¡±
Zhang Shufen originally wanted to cook but when she heard this, she took a look and saw that there was indeed no one in the pigsty. That wretched girl was chased out of the house when she was young and even if it was raining, she would still live in this pigsty. Why was it gone now?
Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded when she saw that. She did not know where that wretched girl went. Could it be that she shamelessly went to Huo Qingyue¡¯s house again?
When Zhang Shufen was puzzled, her biological sister Zhang Ronn came in and said, Shufen, your family¡¯s Yuehuan is so promising? Recently, I heard that she has earned a lot of money and can even afford to rent a big house in the vige chief¡¯s house. Even if it is a room that is 10 RMB a month, she can also rent it! She is not short of money! ¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and suddenly shouted, ¡°What?! You said that wretched girl went to rent the vige chief¡¯s big house? Are you sure that she is so rich?¡±
Zhang Ronn said sourly,¡± Isn¡¯t that so? But she has money. I heard that her business in town has been very good recently. She earns a lot of money every day. She earns more than your family for a month every day. ¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she was so angry that there was no blood left. Gu Yuewei who was at the side also felt ufortable.
She could not stand such a contrast. Since young, everyone had praised her for being smarter than her elder sister. But now, everyone said that Gu Yuehuan could earn money!
She was already beingpared to this wretched girl.
Zhang Ronn saw her flustered look and went over to pull her hand, ¡°Shufen, look, can I discuss something with you? My son recently wanted to find a job and saw that her stall was making so much money. He wanted to sell the same thing as her, since it is your daughter. You must know the forms she sold. Help me steal her forms. I¡¯ll give you 20 dors. I think this business is so easy to earn. When the timees, if I make money, I¡¯ll give you another 50 yuan. What do you think? No matter what, I¡¯m your nephew. I can do you a favor. ¡±
Recently, Zhang Ronn went to the market every day and saw that Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall really had a lot of people. There were so many peopleing every day. This day, she earned at least 20 yuan. She earned 100 to 200 yuan a week. If it was a month, it would be thousands of yuan. If there really was that form, they would set up a stall and sell it. It would be a huge profit.
She was envious and wanted to open a shop.
Gu Yuewei heard this and immediately nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Okay! Aunt, I promise you, I will steal my sister¡¯s form and let you sell it!¡±
Chapter 53
C53 Zhang Shufen Went to Learn Secretly
She couldn¡¯t stand her earning so much money, so she stole the form and sold it for her own money. This way, Gu Yuehuan wouldn¡¯t be able to sell anything.
Zhang Shufen was mainly jealous that that wretched girl could earn money. In her eyes, Gu Yuehuan was useless. She was not as smart as her biological daughter. Now that she could earn so much money, it must be fake!
Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronn specially came to the market to see what that wretched girl was selling. I didn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯te. I was so jealous when I saw it. There were really so many guests and all the seats were upied. The New Year happened to coincide with the afternoon shift. The surrounding workers all came here to eat.
She and Zhang Ronn found a seat and sat down. When Zhao Yun saw the two of them, she pushed Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, your mother is here.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been preparing the vegetables so she did not notice when she heard these words and turned around to look. She really saw the two of them in the corner. It was really rare for the two of them toe.
Zhang Ronn was Zhang Shufen¡¯s elder sister and she married better than Zhang Shufen. No matter what, her husband was the manager of a wool factory in town, but he had a disappointing son. He didn¡¯t even get into high school and dropped out of school after graduating from middle school. He said that he was going to work, but he waszy. The wool factory worked and fired him. His hands and feet weren¡¯t flexible enough. He had graduated several years ago. She had nothing to do at home, but Zhang Ronn took care of her.
The reason Gu Yuehuan did not like this aunt was because she only wanted her toe during the holidays. She would definitely bring a pile of dirty clothes over and let her wash her clothes. The three of them had specially changed their old clothes for her to wash. If she didn¡¯t want to, Zhang Shufen would hit her and say that she was a girl. And she was the eldest sister in the family, so she should do this kind of thing. The girl that she gave birth to was a money-losing thing. What else did she want to do if she did not work for the family?
Now that the two of them appeared together and were still sitting on the seats, it was obvious that something was wrong. Gu Yuehuan put down the things in her hands and asked them with a sullen face, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
When Zhang Ronn heard this tone, she put on a stinky face unhappily, ¡°What kind of attitude is this? What kind of tone is this? No matter what, I am your aunt, okay? This is how you speak to your rtives? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan used to be quite afraid of her rtives. The main reason was that she did not like them at home. She was afraid that offending her rtives would not be easy, so she did not dare to say a word. If she was asked to work, then she would work. Now that she did not have any blood rtions with their family, it was no longer easy to talk to them. ¡°Aunt, no matter what, I¡¯m going out to set up a stall and do business. If you¡¯reing to the wrong ce and want to sit down¡ Then order something to eat. What do you want to eat? ¡±
Zhang Ronn looked at the things on her handcart and said, ¡°Give me anything you have here. I want to try my niece¡¯s cooking skills. Why are there so many people here to buy things? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not say anything but Zhang Shufen, with a violent temper, kicked her leg. ¡°You wretched girl, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t hear what your aunt said? She asked you to cook. Hurry up and go.¡±
Gu Yuehuan frowned in pain after being kicked and looked at her. She turned around and left. These two people were not that simple.
Zhao Yun saw that Gu Yuehuan had returned and looked like she was being bullied. She was about to go over and fight. ¡°Your mother is really not human. Just you wait. Auntie will take revenge for you now. I will scold your mother to death!¡±
Gu Yuehuan pulled her in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t, Auntie. It is not a solution to make a fuss now. There are so many people watching. If you make a fuss, the guest will definitely be scared away.¡±
She did not know what the two of them were up to but she was afraid that the matter would get out of hand and her impression of the guest would not be good, so she could only make a little fried snack and two cups of milk tea for the two of them.
The amount she made was less than what she usually gave to the guests. These two people clearly did not pay for their food, so it was not good to make too much.
Chapter 54
C54 I¡¯m Your Mother I Need Money for Food
Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronn kept staring at her while she was cooking. Their eyes were very sharp. They had been staring at her from beginning to end without blinking. They had seen the vegetables. But Milk Tea didn¡¯t see it. After all, her milk tea had already been prepared. When the stall was opened, she had put the ice cubes in the ice and poured them out. He only saw her stir-frying vegetables.
The two of them looked at it for a long time, but they still could not figure out what it was. It was something that was so simple.
So many people actually came to make it so simple? It didn¡¯t look like it.
Zhao Yun felt that it was strange and kept looking at the two of them. She said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Your mother and your aunt are very strange. When you were making the things just now, the two of them were staring at you. Don¡¯t tell me they want to secretly learn? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and turned to look over. Those two sneaky eyes immediately retracted.
She carried two tes and ced them in front of them. She also had the fried snack and fried vegetables.
She carried them over. Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen looked at them and said with heartache, ¡°Damned girl, don¡¯t you know how expensive the oil is? Put so much oil,pensate her to death!¡±
Although she said so, when she saw so much oil, she couldn¡¯t help but eat it with her chopsticks. After all, how good would the nutrition of so much oil be? So it was indeed quite good to eat so much oil in her mouth. Furthermore, the taste was especially fragrant, so she ate it very contentedly.
Zhang Ronn also felt that it was fragrant and delicious. The two of them finished the fried snack in a few bites. After they finished eating, they even drank a mouthful of milk tea. The milk tea was just nice and cool. It was especially ungreasy and the stomach was full and very delicious.
Zhang Ronn could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. No wonder it was sold so well. If I were a guest to eat such delicious food, I woulde again next time. Yuehuan¡¯s craftsmanship is really good.¡±
Zhang Shufen was now licking the oil at the corner of her mouth. There was so much oil. Don¡¯t waste this te. There was still oil. She did not mind that she was on the street now. Licking all the oil was very expensive nowadays. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to put too much oil into his cooking. But now, eating so much oil made him feel like he was earning money.
After eating, the two of them did not leave in a hurry. They mainly wanted to see how she made it. Whether or not she used any forms, so after eating for half an hour, they still sat there and watched. The customers didn¡¯t have seats to sit on, so they could only eat while standing. After eating, the two of them refused to leave.
For an hour, they had been watching her do it. There was indeed no need for any forms. Could it be that this method was quite delicious?
Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronn watched in a daze and did not know what was going on. Gu Yuehuan felt that there was something wrong with the two of them and had been waiting here. So she put down the food and walked in front of them and asked, ¡°So, the two of you don¡¯t n to leave? You have already finished eating for so long. I still have to continue to set up my stall. You guys upying the seats will affect my business. ¡±
Zhang Ronn felt that there was nothing to see and rolled her eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to sit for a while? Is there a need to be so petty? If you want to leave, then leave. If you are so petty, your stall will sooner orter close down! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan stopped them when the two of them left, ¡°Wait a moment, Mom, Aunt. Look at the one yuan of the food you are eating. Who will pay?¡±
Zhang Shufen exploded when she heard this. She directly poked her forehead with her finger and scolded, ¡°You wretched girl, you still want to charge us money? Since you were young, how much have you eaten in our house? Do you need me to calcte it clearly for you? Did I raise you and ask you for such arge sum of money? You want money from me?¡±
Chapter 55
C55 Gu Yue Huan Made Her Own Clothes
Gu Yuehuan felt a pain in her head. She reached out and touched her forehead. Zhang Shufen suddenly shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Everyone,e and judge me. I have never seen such evil. A daughter who is not human, biological mother, and aunt who wants money for food? This was really a huge joke. Where is this blood-sucking bug? He had seen a daughter of some family who had to pay for her biological mother¡¯s meals. Since childhood, she had been raised by a pile of shit and urine. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t repay me, but you still need to collect money!¡±
Everyone was originally eating well, but when they heard themotion, they looked over and saw that there was an argument.
After Zhang Shufen flew into a rage, she pulled Zhang Ronn¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face was firm. She sneered and said, ¡°Wait a moment. If you want to leave, that¡¯s fine. Wait for me to report to the public security before you guys leave. Do you want to eat whatever you want? How can I eat my daughter¡¯s food without money, and even brothers have to settle ounts? Besides, I have reason to suspect that I am not your biological daughter. So why don¡¯t the two of us go and do some tests? Do a blood test? ¡±
Zhang Shufen¡¯s back was facing her and when she heard these words, her expression changed. Gu Yuehuan knew that there was no evidence to test a blood test and thus she was unable to find out. She was only scared that she would give the money.
Zhang Shufen was already guilty so she definitely would not agree.
Zhang Ronn was also afraid of calling the police. She was originally only doing it to secretly learn. She took out a dor from her pocket and threw it on the table. ¡°Here you go! Ingrate! I have never seen you so heartless. You don¡¯t even acknowledge your own mother for money.¡±
When Zhang Shufen left, she angrily kicked the stool in her stall and turned around to leave.
Gu Yuehuan really did not know what to say about these two women. She lifted the stool and put it away properly, keeping a dor.
One yuan was a lot.
She picked up the one yuan and looked at it. This money was still half broken. She didn¡¯t know who tore it in half, but she still had to stick it to herself. Forget it, there was a corner that was missing half a dor. This was a lousy money that couldn¡¯t be spent.
She was so angry that she was speechless. What kind of weird rtive was he?
After Gu Yuehuan closed the stall, she made a trip to department store. The town here wasgging behind. Therefore, the department store was not as big as a big city. It was only two stories tall in the department store. The floors belonged to other people¡¯s houses, so they were sold very little. The things sold here were all very expensive.
However, after earning some money, he was still willing to buy it here. The main reason was that there was only one department store here. If he wanted to buy a new set of clothes, he could only buy one here. It was still worth it to wear it for a few years.
The pretty girls in their town, like those college students, were all bought here.
Gu Yuehuan came here mainly to buy Huo Qingyue a shirt and some clothes for Zhao Yun. She also wanted to buy some new clothes. She had never worn new clothes since she was young. Now that she had earned money, she wanted to buy some new clothes for herself.
She came in and chose a male shirt. One shirt was worth 10 dors. It was especially expensive and the quality was not good. However, the clothing industry was not developed here. It was so expensive, so she directly bought it.
It was a pure white shirt. She bought one ording to Huo Qingyue and bought another for Zhao Yun. It was more difficult for her to choose her own shirt.
She was fat. Her body had notpletely lost weight yet. The clothes she could buy were very loose. The big ones were originally fat. When she put on the loose and fat clothes, she became a full circle fat.
She did not find any suitable clothes after picking for a long time, so she prepared to buy some fabric for herself and make a skirt for herself. The vige chief had a sewing machine, so she could borrow it.
Chapter 56
C56 You Are so Beautiful
She¡¯s a good cook, and in her previous life, she saw a lot of clothes suitable for young girls in other people¡¯s shopping malls, and they were all new at that time, much better looking than these new ones now.
She was fat, so she bought a dark cloth, which was ck and thin.
After she went back, she cut ording to her figure and borrowed a sewing machine to start making. She liked the ck dress.
So she made a long ck dress, from her knees to her knees. In front of her, she used two pieces of white fabric and cut it into a doll cor.
People nowadays still wear conservative dresses, so long dresses are the best. Not revealing at all, it¡¯s a smooth cloth, below is a crease-shaped skirt. It moisturizes the figure and folds can cover the flesh. She wore it very well, and the style was just right for loosening. She also appeared to be thin.
She wore it quite satisfactorily. She was already young, and her face looked like it was young, so when matched with this doll cor, it was especially cute and cute.
Previously, she looked like she weighed around 120 pounds. Now that she was wearing it, she looked like she weighed around 100 pounds, which made her look much thinner.
This was what it was like when she had a partner. What was there to look at? She wanted to let her partner take a look at her, so she changed into this new dress and went to find Huo Qingyue. She also gave him some clothes as well.
Huo Qingyue happened to be at home. When he saw the dress she was wearing, his eyes lit up. Gu Yuehuan gave him the shirt she gave him. ¡°Yue, I bought you a new shirt. You see if it¡¯s suitable or not.¡±
Huo Qingyue heard this and got up from the chair. He followed her into the room and let her unbutton her shirt and put on the new shirt.
She had good taste and chose not bad. It was suitable for Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue put it on. She pressed the button for him and slowly put it on. With a red face, Huo Qingyue suddenly picked her up from behind. With great strength, he lifted her up and ced her on the table. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. In a low voice, he said something. : ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face turned red when she heard this. She grabbed his shirt and closed her eyes, allowing him to kiss her.
Gu Yuehuan went to set up a stall the next day as usual. In the past week, there were already regr customers, especially since the factory did not include food. They just ate here because it was convenient. If they were regr customers, they could get a discount from time to time.
She had a good temper and was gentle to everyone. People who were sofortable were also willing toe and eat.
But recently, for some reason, she felt strange because there were always peopleing to eat. Moreover, they came early in the morning and did not set up a stall. They came over and just stood by the side and waited.
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that the guests would be anxious and told them that they could go and take a look beforeing back.
They just said that they did not mind and just waited by the side. They did not feel tired even if they waited for half an hour before the stall opened.
It had been three consecutive days. These people hade for three consecutive days. Moreover, they hade early in the morning to see her do things.
She originally didn¡¯t make this thing very transparent. After all, this kind of thing didn¡¯t need to be transparent. She just had to do it directly.
She felt that it was strange, but these people really came to eat. Every day, they would order all the dishes and then eat for a long time before leaving.
Gu Yuehuan felt that it was strange but she could not say it.
Today, she and Zhao Yun set up a stall as usual. In the end, she saw a stall on the opposite side of the road. It was the exact same handcart, stove, and ingredients as her.
When she saw it, she thought that she had misjudged and kept staring at it. However, when she saw the stall owner on the opposite side, she was sure that it was really Zhang Ronn and her cousin, Chen Tia.
She looked at it and frowned, feeling uneasy.
The situation behind made Zhao Yun and her angry. Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia both sold fried snack and milk tea.
Chapter 57
C57 Auntie¡¯s Trying to Steal the Business
Zhao Yun saw a stall opposite her and angrily went over to take a look. In the end, when she saw it, she was almost angered to death. She came back and said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, this aunt of yours sold the same thing. They also sold the same milk tea and fried snack that you mentioned. I see that their way of doing things is exactly the same as yours. I said that the few people who came to eat a few days ago were strange. They must have secretly seen how you did it. Then, they also opened their stall. Your aunt¡¯s heart is really dark! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been worried before, but now it seemed like it was true.
Gu Yuehuan looked at it a few times andforted her, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine. Since we can open this kind of shop, it doesn¡¯t mean that we are the only one, so it is only natural that there ispetition. I also want to see what kind of mischief they are up to. ¡±
Zhang Ronn spent some money to invite people to eat every day. She wanted to see how they did it every day so that she could learn their recipes. Later on, she did some work at home and realized that it was quite a simple operation to earn so much money. Thus, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the shop today. He bought the exact same thing.
Gu Yuehuan and the others bought the materials for the things, and they also bought what they used. They also bought whatever tools they used. If they were the same, they didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t make money.
Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia were busy at the moment. They waited until the supermarket opened. An old customer came to look for Gu Yuehuan, but Zhang Ronn shouted at them at the top of her voice, ¡°Boss, you want to eat, right? If you want to eat,e to our ce to eat. We are exactly the same as the ones sold on the other side. We are cheaper than her. You cane and take a look and you will know. We definitely have a conscience. We have more weight than their family. And we¡¯re even cheaper than them by a dime! ¡±
Everyone worked hard. When they heard that there were cheaper ones, they definitely slipped over to take a look. They were exactly the same. Since it was so much cheaper, they naturally ate at Zhang Ronn¡¯s side.
Zhang Ronn was clearly trying to snatch a guest. Gu Yuehuan even saw that the guest hade and was about to start but in the end, a guest was snatched away and one that came was snatched away.
It had already been two hours since the supermarket opened and no one hade over. All of them were taken away by the other side because the other side was cheaper. Moreover, they had bought milk tea for the new opening, and they had even bought one for free. The price had been set at thirty cents. It would be weird if they didn¡¯t go to such a good thing to buy milk tea for free.
Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t even open the coal oil. Because no customer came over, she didn¡¯t open it because she was afraid of wasting the oil. She kept watching the other side snatch it away.
When Gu Yuewei cameter, she had nothing to do during the holidays. She was toozy to work and had nothing to do at home all day, so she wanted toe and help to earn some money. When she arrived, she saw such an obvious contrast. When she came earlier, she saw that Gu Yuehuan had a lot of people.
But now, they all ran to the opposite side. Gu Yuewei was very happy when she saw this scene. Everyone hade here and no one went to Gu Yuehuan¡¯s side.
Zhang Ronn loved this niece, mainly because she had a sweet mouth and was especially pleasing to others, so she had always loved this niece since she was young.
Now that she came over, Zhang Ronn had been calling her all day. Her throat was almost hoarse. She was calling for her to solicit customers. Today, she had to give her a dor. Anyway, she had earned so much money today. It was not a big deal to give her a dor.
Gu Yuewei was a fool if she didn¡¯t take the money, so she happily went to solicit customers. She would call for customers whenever she came, which was exactly the lunch time at noon.
So now, when she saw someone, she immediately went up sweetly and asked if she wanted toe over for lunch. She was not ugly. She had always been raised by Zhang Shufen to marry into a wealthy family, so she was willing to do so in all kinds of ways. She did not want to let her bask in the sun, so she was raised white and tender.
Now, when they stood there and acted spoiled, they would call the man over to eat when they saw him. The man was a visual animal, so when he saw her shouting, he would directly go over.
Chapter 58
C58 The Clothes That Gu Yue-huan Was Wearing Were Quite Pretty
Zhao Yun looked at it for a long time and really could not stand it anymore. How could there be such a shameless person? Not only did he steal his business, he also took the form over and now he was openly showing off!
Zhao Yun said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan! Just you wait. Auntie will go and clean up their shop now! I have never seen such a shameless person snatching customers openly. Isn¡¯t this all because of you? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something would happen to her and called out to her, but she did not panic.¡± Don¡¯t, Auntie. There is no need to go over. Just treat it as the two of us resting for a day. I don¡¯t think I can sell it today. I¡¯ll think of a way tomorrow. Since these things can¡¯t be sold, I will think of a new one. Anyway, there¡¯s always something that I can sell.¡±
Lin Chuchu happened to have time for dinner. Now, she came out with the group of women in the office. The few of them were preparing to go to the restaurant. Coincidentally, the restaurant was nearby. Just as they were about to go to eat, the person beside her pushed her and said, ¡°Chuchu, did you see that? That¡¯s Huo Qingyue¡¯s girlfriend, right? Her clothes are pretty¡ Where did she buy these clothes from? Did she buy them from department store? Why don¡¯t the two of us go get one as well? It looks pretty good.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true, I can¡¯t even recognize it. That¡¯s his girlfriend. Wasn¡¯t the clothes she wore very old-fashioned? Why did she be so fashionable now? She was even wearing a skirt. She really didn¡¯t wear the clothes she was wearing before. She¡¯s so ugly. Not to mention that she relies on her clothes, the clothes she¡¯s wearing looks pretty good.¡±
Lin Chuchu was not in the mood to look but when she heard these words, she looked over and saw Gu Yuehuan who was not far away. Today, she could not wait to put on new clothes and kept the old clothes.
Everyone looked over and saw that she was wearing a skirt. If there was anything special about it, it was really hard to say what it looked like. She just looked very fashionable. It was a style that they had never seen before. That cor and whatnot, and it looked like it had lost a lot of weight.
Lin Chuchu was famous for her fashion. Everyone liked to ask her where she had bought the clothes. Every time she said that her father had brought them from Yang Cheng. There were more clothes there to buy. It was very expensive and everyone was envious of it.
But now it was as if she was suddenly insta-killed.
She was wearing the dress of a woman from Yang Cheng. She had been there once and learned how to dress like a model. But now, she seemed to have lost her color.
Lin Chuchu had always liked to be praised by others. She did not like to be praised by others. When she heard these words, she scolded them angrily, ¡°Are you blind? How can this look good? One look and you could tell that it was cheap fabric. Can it bepared to high-quality clothes that I bought in other provinces? She is just a pheasant. She is wearing dirt and you all have no taste at all. When a pheasant wears clothes, it turns into a phoenix?¡±
Lin Chuchu was unhappy in her heart. After scolding, she angrily rushed into the restaurant.
Gu Yuehuan did not sell much today, but a few girls shamelessly came over to ask her, ¡°Lady Boss, where did you buy these clothes? Did you buy them from department store? They are pretty. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s clothes were mainly because she did not want to wear the old-fashioned clothes she used to wear. She also did not like the clothes sold in town. So she did not think that she would be popr. She exined, ¡°I made this myself. I did not buy it in the building.¡±
¡°Your clothes are really pretty. Can you make a few for us too? We want your clothes too. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lady Boss, your clothes are pretty. Do you know how to make other designs? Can you make them for us too? But it¡¯s beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen anything as beautiful as this dress of yours in this ce. ¡±
This ce was small, so the only way to buy clothes was in department store. Seeing such fashionable clothes, everyone¡¯s heart was moved.
Chapter 59
C59 Sister Why Don¡¯t You Have a Guest
Gu Yuehuan had never thought that she would have such capabilities. She could not hold back the enthusiasm of the crowd. It just so happened that she had nothing to do today. After all, all the guests had been snatched away by the other side. Therefore, she had nothing to do. She might as well earn some money and agree. Since there were only a few customers who wanted it, she agreed to do it for them.
As for how much it would cost, he really didn¡¯t know. However, the clothes here were very expensive. Everyone would spend three yuan to buy clothes for five yuan. They were also willing to spend that money to buy clothes. After all, she had bought clothes for a long time, so she directly offered five yuan. The cost was just a little bit.
The five girls wanted it and gave her twenty five dors.
Gu Yuewei did not notice the clothes she was wearing before and heard everyone rushing over to buy clothes with her. Only then did she stare at her body. What she was wearing really looked good. What she was wearing was fromst year. It had been a while since Zhang Shufen bought her a new dress.
The main reason was that they did not have any ie recently, so they could not earn money.
It was already very difficult for their family to live. The family relied on the farnd¡¯s vegetables to sell. Recently, her father was the only one working in the fields, so the harvest was naturally a littlete. It was even harder to earn money than to ascend to the heavens.
The more she looked, the more her eyes turned red. She felt like her eyes were going to be sore. She did not know why she was so capable that she even knew how to make clothes now.
Gu Yuewei called for another hour. This hour was simply like a cloud of customers. Everyone came over to eat.
Gu Yuehuan was now packing her things. After all, it was not right to waste time here, so she quickly packed her things and left.
Gu Yuewei saw that she packed her things and was about to leave, so she quickly went forward to give her a few words of advice. Her tone was sharp and sour as she said, ¡°Big Sister! What is going on with you? I saw that you didn¡¯t have any guests today. Where are your guests? I saw that you sold them quite well before. Why can¡¯t you sell them now? Is it because the food you sell is too hard to eat and no onees? I see that Aunt is selling quite well. Everyone says that it¡¯s delicious. You don¡¯t have a single customer. What should we do in the future? Won¡¯t you lose money?¡±
Gu Yuehuan looked at her proud expression and suddenlyughed. She said indifferently, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not lose money. But I don¡¯t think you guys willst long. The stolen things will always be stolen ¡±
Gu Yuewei heard these words andughed happily,¡± Older sister, what are you saying this for? You keep saying that you are jealous. We make good money and sell well. I heard that we made more than 30 yuan a day today. That¡¯s so much. You only made more than 10 yuan a day before. We really can¡¯tpare. ¡±
¡°By the way, Aunt said that if you can¡¯t sell it, you should work for her. She¡¯s toozy to wash the dishes. She asked you to wash the dishes for her. I¡¯ll give you two dors a day. That¡¯s a lot, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Gu Yuehuan packed her things and ignored her. ¡°Since there is such a good job, why did you introduce it to me? You should wash the dishes for her. Your temperament is quitepatible with washing the dishes.¡±
Gu Yuewei knew that it must have provoked her. She originally wanted to leave, but when she saw her clothes, she really looked quite thin. Why did she look so much thinner than before?
It must be because of this dress that she appeared to be thin. She was a little jealous. So when she turned around to leave, she saw a bottle of chili oil on the table and specially bumped into Gu Yuehuan¡¯s body. The chili oil dirtied her skirt.
After Gu Yuewei specially dirtied her skirt, she smiled and apologized, ¡°Sorry elder sister, I didn¡¯t see it when I was walking just now and identally got you.¡±
Chapter 60
C60 She Poured Milk Tea on Gu Yue-wei
She was so proud of herself that she turned around and was about to leave. Gu Yuehuan saw that her pot of milk tea had been filled with milk tea since early in the morning. So she could not bring so much milk tea back to drink. Just now, the two of them were already full. It was useless to keep it, so she could only pour it out. No matter where it fell, it would fall. So when they saw Gu Yuewei walking awaycently, he poured a pot of milk tea behind Gu Yuewei.
She walked slowly and poured a pot of milk tea on her body. Her whole body was covered with milk tea. Being sshed with milk tea, she turned around and looked at Gu Yuehuan crazily. She screamed, ¡± Ah! Ahhhhhhh! Gu Yuehuan! Are you sick? You actually poured milk tea on me? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw her embarrassed look and was also happy. She slowly put away her things and said,¡± It was you who didn¡¯t look at the road when walking and blocked my way. Sorry, sister. I also didn¡¯t see a person in front of me suddenly. ¡±
Gu Yuewei was so angry that she wanted to go forward and p her. Gu Yuehuan stopped her when she was about toe over, ¡°You better go back and take a shower now. After all, the color of milk tea will cause one¡¯s skin to turn ck. If this milk tea of yours stays on your body all the time, you will be as ck as me.¡±
Gu Yuewei was like a fool. After being tricked, she turned around and ran away in fear, afraid that she would be as ck as her.
Zhao Yun who was at the side saw this scene andughed till she could not stand straight as she gave Gu Yuehuan a thumbs up, ¡°Yuehuan is still the smartest.¡±
This cheap younger sister of hers did not have much brains. She also did not know how she got married into a wealthy family in her previous life. Perhaps there was really someone who was blind.
She wanted to collect the things and leave now, but just as she was about to leave,¡ The boss rejected her and said, ¡°Miss, I promised to let you put it here for one dor a day. But did you see the family opposite you? That family said they would give me two yuan a day. They left the things here with me, so I promised to give them to her. You can¡¯t put this thing here anymore, find somewhere else to put it. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was stunned for a moment when she heard this and did not react. Zhao Yun who was at the side had already gone mad. ¡°What is going on with you? You are bullying us, right? One dor was already a sky-high price, but we didn¡¯t tell you anything. I¡¯m giving you money honestly because I want to make a friend like you. But now you¡¯re like this because someone else gave you money. Where can we suddenly put you? There are so many things.¡±
When the boss heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and said with an expression that said he deserved a beating, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. You can put whatever you want. Anyway, don¡¯t put it in my house. I did give it to you before, but now I¡¯m giving you two yuan. If you have money, don¡¯t make a big fool of yourself. If you give me so much money, won¡¯t I give it to them? If you want me to give it to you, I can give it to you. But if you give me three dors, I will throw away their things and leave it to you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re making money. This bit of money is just a small fraction to you. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan also got angry when she saw the boss¡¯s greedy face. Even if she had money, she didn¡¯t want to earn it for him. She took Zhao Yun away and said angrily, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go. There are plenty of ces and we don¡¯t need to give him this kind of ck-hearted money. He will be unlucky sooner orter if he earns it.¡±
The boss was not very happy when he heard this. He smiled and mocked her harshly. ¡°Miss, I am unlucky. I think you are the unlucky one! I¡¯m not saying that you should end it as soon as possible. Look at how well the other party sells it. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll steal your limelight. If you don¡¯t sell them in the future, you¡¯ll lose money.¡±
Chapter 61
C61 Yue Huan Are You Thinking about Selling Clothes Yourself
Gu Yuehuan ignored him. The two of them packed their things and pushed the handcart away. Luckily, they bought the handcart and now it was convenient to use it.
The reason why they had chosen to set up a stall in this small shop was because it was easier to set up a stall and set up a stall here. But if they wanted to find another ce to store it, they could find another small store dozens of meters away. This store was rather remote, around the corner. Business wasn¡¯t usually very good.
Gu Yuehuan found the owner of this Little Merchandize Shop. She opened the Little Merchandize Shop on the first floor. It was more convenient to ce things in and out of the first floor, so she discussed it with the owner.
The owner was ady boss and it was easy to negotiate. She directly agreed, ¡°Sure, Miss. Just leave it here.¡±
Gu Yuehuan took the money and gave it to thedy boss. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you one yuan first, and then I¡¯ll give you money every day.¡±
Thedy boss was shocked and quickly rejected, ¡°Don¡¯t. One yuan is too much. I didn¡¯t earn much. It¡¯s just one yuan, but you still don¡¯t have a seat. There¡¯s a corner at home. Just give me fifty cents. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was quite happy to hear this and gave the Lady Boss 50 cents.
Although there were bad people in the world, there were still many good people.
After putting everything here, the two of them went back. It just so happened that after doing it for so many days, they can take a rest now. It was not to the extent that they could not earn enough money to go back to make clothes and borrow the vige chief¡¯s sewing machine. The vige chief¡¯s wife was a good person. The main reason was that Gu Yuehuan knew how to behave. When she went back, she bought some brine vors from other stalls and also bought a lot of candy for the children. The children were very surprised when they saw the candy and even ate meat. Eat! He ate the candy and smacked his lips.
Li Cuimei usually does housework at home, and the family relies on the vige chief¡¯s sry. Therefore, she did not have much ability. She watched Gu Yuehuan buy candy for the child. She even bought brine meat for herself to eat, so she was happy. Naturally, the sewing machine was used by Gu Yuehuan.
Now, Gu Yuehuan was sewing clothes. The vige chief¡¯s wife was called Li Cuimei. Now, she was watching from the side as she repaired the child¡¯s clothes. Seeing that she was agilely using the sewing machine to make clothes, she praised, ¡°Yuehuan, your craftsmanship is really good, even though I am already old. I can also tell that your clothes are indeed pretty. Many people want them, right? Your craftsmanship is really much better than that of the tailor in town. Are you thinking of selling your own clothes? ¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made these clothes for quite a long time. I don¡¯t know if they can be sold for a long time. Clothes are not like food that can be eaten every day. People might not change after buying clothes for a few years. I feel that the profit from selling clothes here isn¡¯t very high. I¡¯ll just make some clothes asionally when there¡¯s an order. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and smiled. She was still focusing on making clothes.
She was making the design ns, but not everyone¡¯s clothes were exactly the same. After all, everyone wanted their own clothes to be unique. Those who wore the same clothes were afraid that they would be ugly and embarrassed. So he wanted to give everyone a surprise and change the design. However, they didn¡¯t change too much.
When Li Cuimei saw this, her eyes turned red, and she wished she could give herself a piece as well. After all, her craftsmanship was simply too good. After half a day, she managed to make two or three pieces of clothing. She made some gestures on her body and asked for the size of the clothes. So they were all customized ording to the size of the clothes.
Li Cuimei had always been wearing these old and worn clothes at home. She had repeatedly washed and worn them until they were no longer colored. The main reason was to save money. She felt that it was too expensive to buy clothes, so it was fine as long as the clothes could be worn.
But now that she saw the dresses that were made out of these clothes, she also felt that they were suitable, so she could not help but say to her, ¡°Yuehuan, why don¡¯t you give me one as well? No matter how much you sell this for, I have some private money. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±
Chapter 62
C62 Don¡¯t You dare Steal the Bird Nest I Bought for Auntie
Gu Yuehuan just saw the vige chief¡¯s wife walking over and staring and knew that she wanted one too, so she made one for her. Now she took it out and showed it to her, ¡°No need, Aunt Mei. I made this for you with the rest of the fabric. I made one for you. See if you like it or not. It didn¡¯t cost much. Just take it as thanks for giving me this sewing machine. ¡±
When Li Cuimei heard such a good thing, she was alreadyughing so hard that her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. How could she not agree? She quickly took it back to her room to try it out.
She didn¡¯t make pants, but the clothes she bought were made into dresses. So the dresses she made for the vige chief¡¯s wife were also made ording to her own style.
Because of her dark skin, she chose a color that could make her white. She bought red, and Li Cuimei wasn¡¯t that old either. She mainly had three children, so she was a bit old. Too old clothes aren¡¯t suitable, so red makes her look young¡ The skirt was not even exposed to the ankles, but it looked like she was quite eye-catching. It was quite fashionable, mainly because there was a bow belt around the waist. On top of it was half a sleeve which was also covered. It was suitable for women who had given birth. The dress was a traditional long dress, with the top tucked in.
The main reason was that the dress was festive. It was especially suitable for people who attended festivals or wedding ceremonies. The red dress was not too red either. If one wore it without looking at their face, one would think that it was a little girl.
After putting it on, Li Cuimei showed it in front of the mirror for a long time. She liked it very much and felt that she had be much younger.
She was very happy and Gu Yuehuan was also happy. After all, she liked the clothes she made.
After Gu Yuehuan finished preparing the things that the girl wanted, she also got one for Zhao Yun. It was already time for dinner and she was prepared to send it over to the auntie and then cook for their house. It was just to save a lot of trouble.
She brought the things with her and in the end, it was on the way there. She met Gu Yuewei who went home to take a shower. In order to wash off the smell of milk tea on her body, from the beginning to the end, she took a lot of water to remove the smell of milk tea on her body. Now, she even felt that there was a smell on her body. This smell was really too heavy.
When she saw her go to Huo Qingyue¡¯s house, she even deliberately went up to provoke her and said, ¡°Sister, where are you going? Are you going to find Huo Qingyue? I advise you not to go, in case you feel sad when you see him. When I came back, I saw Huo Qingyue¡¯s colleagues looking for Aunt Yun! Lin Chuchu is very beautiful, 100 times more beautiful than you. Furthermore, she is dressed like a fairy, not someone you canpare with. You¡¯re not as good-looking as me. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a Celestial Immortal just because you¡¯re wearing something nice!
¡°Lin Chuchues from a good family and her father is still the supervisor. I heard that she often goes out to save money and y. She went to find Aunt Yun to buy a bunch of tonics for Aunt Yun. They were tonics and high-end goods. It¡¯s precious. You can¡¯t afford it, but Aunt Yun likes it very much! I think you should be careful of Yue. Don¡¯t get snatched away by others! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan could hear the thick sarcasm in her words. It was saying that she could notpare to this person.
She ignored her and Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes speechlessly. She could not get Huo Qingyue and did not want this ugly monster to get it. She did not have any objections to getting a fairy like Lin Chuchu.
Gu Yuehuan went from the vige chief¡¯s house to his house quite far and would have to walk for a few minutes. Not long after she arrived, she saw Lin Chuchuing out of Huo Qingyue¡¯s house with a face full of joy like peach blossoms.
When she came out, she saw Gu Yuehuan and even looked at her provocatively and said, ¡°I bought aunty some gtin and bird¡¯s nest. They were all brought back by my dad in the outer province. aunty would be happy if she received them. If you want to make them for Auntie, remember to put some milk in and mix them up. It¡¯s better this way. The things are very expensive, the kind you can¡¯t afford. Don¡¯t waste it. Don¡¯t eat it secretly. You¡¯re not worthy. ¡±
Chapter 63
C63 Good Mother-inw
Before Gu Yuehuan could say anything, Lin Chuchu left proudly. Her colleagues gave her suggestions and suggestions to let her start with Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother. Just now, she really had a suitable conversation with Zhao Yun. Especially after she sent so many tonics over, it was both gtin and bird¡¯s nest. These were all very expensive and precious goods.
His mother was a country woman, how could she not want them? Not to mention that a country woman would never eat such expensive food once in her life, even many women in town were reluctant to buy it. She had spent a lot of money on it, spending all of her sry for a long time.
She was already a woman of this age. How could she not like a woman with a good family background to take a fancy to Gu Yuehuan?
Just now, Zhao Yun¡¯s tone towards her was very good. She even hinted that she would often send these things over. She did not mind. Wasn¡¯t this clearly admitting her identity? Sure enough, it was better to do it with his mother. Now, she waspletely submissive.
She was just a greedy woman!
Not longter, Zhao Yun would cancel the engagement with Gu Yuehuan. She would naturally be together with Huo Qingyue. She was really happy.
After Lin Chuchu left, Gu Yuehuan went in and saw Zhao Yun stewing her bird¡¯s nest. Because Gu Yuehuan did not manage to make a business deal today, the milk was also wasted. She was originally going to drink it when she brought it home but it was now stewed in her bird¡¯s nest.
Zhao Yun saw that Gu Yuehuan came and served a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. She happily called out to her, ¡°Yuehuan! Look at what Auntie made for you. This is the stew of the bird¡¯s nest with milk. It¡¯s good for the skin. You¡¯re young. After you drink it, your skin will definitely be tender and better looking. I have to drink more. Auntie made a pot of it. You¡¯ll eat this today. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was a little stunned when she heard that,¡± Auntie¡ Isn¡¯t this the bird nest Lin Chuchu gave you just now? This is for you to eat. You don¡¯t need to give it to me. You just need to replenish your body. ¡±
Zhao Yun sat down and patted her hand, ¡°Why would I care about these aunties? Auntie is not exaggerating to tell you that Auntie used to eat these as water. She was already sick of it. Auntie took these things to help you recover your body! She bought a bunch of them. It would be weird if an idiot didn¡¯t want them! ¡±
Her life in the past was especially good. She was already sick of these things. Now that she was not used to drinking them, she might as well make some milk tea that tasted better.
Gu Yuehuan never would have thought that it would be such a scene. The reason why Zhao Yun epted these tonics was to supplement her body.
Zhao Yun looked at her stunned look and patted her head. ¡± What are you waiting for? Hurry up and drink it while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s better to drink it while it¡¯s hot. Auntie will make you some gtin. This little bird nest can only be stewed a little. So you finish drinking it all. Don¡¯t let Qingyue see it. If you don¡¯t give it to him, he will be a man with thick skin. You don¡¯t need to drink this either. Just drink it. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was very touched when she heard this. She could not help but want to cry. When Auntie asked her to drink it, she drank it. The taste was quite good.
Gu Yuehuan drank it and passed the clothes to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, it is the clothes I made for you. See if you like it.¡±
Zhao Yun heard this and took the clothes over. In the morning, she said that the clothes she made looked good. In the end, she made the clothes for her and quickly went in to try it. It was really not bad.
Zhao Yun was more and more satisfied with this daughter-inw. She really knew everything. She saw that the new clothes were taken to wash and prepared to wear it at their wedding.
Chapter 64
C64 The Stall Was Robbed
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun went to the market the next day. They were in a rush today, so there were a lot of people there. If they could sell it today, they would definitely make a lot of money.
So Zhang Ronn and the others also thought the same way. They had sold a lot yesterday. They had tasted the sweetness and today they got a lot to sell. They had earned so much money yesterday. If there were a lot of people today¡ They would definitely make double the profit. Just thinking about it made them happy.
Gu Yuehuan first went to the small store dozens of meters away. After pushing her handcart, she went to the stall where the stall was set up. In the end, she found that her stall had already been upied by Zhang Ronn and the rest.
Zhao Yun saw this scene and could not help but go forward to tear it apart. She directly asked Zhang Ronn, ¡°What is the matter with you? Why did you snatch our stall? We have always set up our stall here, but now you have snatched our stall. How shameless of you!¡±
She was in a hurry. The main reason was that the stall cost 1 RMB a day. After having sex for 30 RMB a day, the stall was robbed just like that.
Zhang Ronn heard this and was amused. She was also a person who could be scolded. She was like a shrew, so she put her hands on her hips and spat at her. ¡°What do you mean by your stall? Is this your stall? Did your name be carved on it? The first ce we came to is definitely ours. The owner of the store can prove to us that we are cing things here right now, okay?¡±
The Little Merchandize Shop¡¯s Lady Boss behind them heard this and nodded her head while chewing melon seeds. She helped Zhang Ronn and said, ¡°Yes, Miss. She is right. Her things are here for me. So this stall is hers. Hurry up and find another ce. There are so many people now. There are no other ces to set upter. ¡±
When Zhang Ronn heard these words, she looked at hercently. Zhao Yun was so angry that she could not stand being humiliated like this. So when she lifted up her sleeves to fight, Gu Yuehuan stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t, Auntie. Fighting must go into the public security department. If you fight with their faces, you will definitely fall into their trap.¡±
Zhang Ronn hade here early in the morning to set up a stall to snatch their seats. She knew that the guests today were good and that they had already started cooking and knew that the traffic here was good. Usually, the guests who had eaten here would take the initiative toe here.
Gu Yuehuan was robbed just like that after she paid the bill. She was so angry that she went to look for the city enforcement officers who were looking at the stall. These people, right? The main reason was that they did not recognize money. Previously, they had sold it to her for a dor. Now that 2 yuan was given to Zhang Ronn in a day, they naturally helped Zhang Ronn.
Moreover, he had received Zhang Ronn¡¯s money. If Gu Yuehuan was prepared to pay and buy another slot, he would give them thest slot, the tail end. This way, they would definitely not be able to sell it.
So now, her tone was harsh. She said to Gu Yuehuan indifferently, ¡°They have already paid the money. Two dors a day. So I gave the stall to them. If you want to share the stall, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I rented another one? I¡¯ll give you a reference, the cheapest one at the tail. Do you want fifty cents a day?¡±
No one went to the stall at the tail. Everyone knew that the stall at the front was the best. The stall they had bought before was also at the front. The traffic at the front would be attracted to the front. Usually, people would note to the back after eating at the front.
Gu Yuehuan was silent for a moment and discussed with him, ¡°Okay. Since it is 50 cents a day, we only made it for about ten days. So there are 20 days left before I give you 1 dor a day. You still need to return my money.¡±
He had already received 5 dors from Zhang Ronn, so it was still a profit. So it was not a big deal to return it to her. After returning the money to her, he casually gave her thest stand.
Chapter 65
C65 Making Iron tes Fries and Lemon Tea
Zhao Yun was so angry when she went out. She didn¡¯t know she was so unlucky. This family was really not a person who bullied people everywhere. When she came out and saw them, they had already started to do it. Not long after she started to do it, everyone went over. They were already full of people.
Zhao Yun felt ufortable and said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Don¡¯t bully people like this. I will go and beat up the viins one day and make them pay! What should we do now? We only have one stall left. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan had already thought of a way long ago. The method she thought of could definitely be sold.
So she calmly exined to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I looked over here and didn¡¯t say anything about the front and tail. This was a path, but the front was on fire. Everyone is used to eating in the front, so that is the front. If we make this side on fire, this side can also be in front. Besides, this side is cheaper by half. This ce is pretty good. ¡±
Although Zhao Yun heard these words, she still felt sulky in her heart. She did not know if anyone hade. Today, she had gotten some things. It was not like the things she sold before, so she asked curiously, ¡°Yuehuan, what are you going to sell today? Don¡¯t you want to sell the fried snack and milk tea from before? Didn¡¯t you sell them pretty well before? ¡±
¡± I sell steelwood and potato chips. There are already people selling fried snack and milk tea, so I definitely can¡¯t sell them. But I can sell lemon tea. ¡±
Zhao Yun could not keep up with her speed. Because she did not know what was going on, she just watched her do it.
Gu Yuehuan came to set up the stallte today because she had spoken to the female boss of the Little Merchandize Shop and bought some lemon with her.
It was also a coincidence that there was a lemon tree at the entrance of the Little Merchandize Shop. It was not a big tree, but a very small tree. There had always been something, but it had grown out. Their family didn¡¯t like to eat, so they didn¡¯t care about it. They just let the tree bask in the sun and rain.
The reason why they didn¡¯t like to eat the fruits was that the fruits were too sour. No one knew why they ate it, so they put it away. The child found it strange, so he left some fertilizer for the child to see. However, the lemon tree was fertilized, and now it bloomed. But no one liked to eat it.
Gu Yuehuan was also curious about the lemon, so she asked. She did not expect the female boss of the Little Merchandize Shop to say that.
That¡¯s true. These days, fruits wouldn¡¯t be as different as the fruitster on. In this era, fruits could be eaten as they pleased. If they couldn¡¯t be eaten, no one would like them. Those who ate the lemon dry would dry up their eyebrows and close their eyes.
It was also because she saw the lemon that she wanted to make lemon tea. She bought the lemon from the boss and gave her five yuan in one go. The Lady Boss was so happy that she went crazy.
No one wanted the tree to begin with, and no one liked to eat it either. After buying it, she gave the fruit that the tree bore to her. Five yuan was definitely a profit.
After buying the tree, she picked a few more lemon and put it in the handcart. It was now at the stall.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s iron te fever was actually simr to the fried snack. It was just that the taste of the fried snack on the iron te was simr, but it was more fragrant.
In the morning, she went to the hardware store to buy an iron te. It was very bright.
If she took out the iron te and put it on the coal stove, she would roast it. She handcuffed the metal te to heat it up, because she was afraid it would burn her hands. He even wore a pair of extremely thick white gloves, so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt his hands. When she heated the pot, she brushed ayer of oil on the metal te. Then, she boiled the oil and turned it into a pot.
The pot that was supposed to be made into a fried snack was now prepared to fry potato chips. She also made a lot of oil to cut the potato into pieces. He took the spoon over and put the potato spoon into the pot. Then, he put all the potatoes into the pot. He asked the oil pot to fry the potato into soft potato chips.
Chapter 66
C66 The Lemon Water Was Good for the Skin
Under a very hot frying pan, the potato was fried into potato chips in a few minutes. He took out the frying pan, and the freshly cooked potato chips rolled out hot and spicy. She sprinkled some salt on the bowl of potato chips and stirred them. She asked the potato chips to bring some salt with them. After it was done, she gave it to Zhao Yun and said, ¡°Auntie, how about you try this snack?¡±
Zhao Yun heard this and picked up her chopsticks to eat it. Then she ate it especially well when it was freshly cooked. She took a bite and the salty taste in her mouth was indescribably delicious. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Yuehuan. This is delicious.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was relieved when she heard this. Then, she burned her metal te. The iron te was almost the same as the fried snack. She also ced the ingredients on top of the te and roasted them. She made a fragrance and ced the ingredients on top of the metal te to roast. He used a spat to suppress the food.
First, she used the iron te to cook the vegetables and tofu. The tofu made by the iron te was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. After making a burst of fragrance, she washed the honey sauce that she had made. It was especially fragrant.
She bought a lot of vegetables and some meat. The meat wrapped around the sauce that she had pickled on the iron te. The meat went through the iron te once. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. When it was cut open inside, it would even drip juice. It was especially tempting.
Nowadays, meat was expensive. No one was so willing to buy it, so they did not buy much meat. They bought a little bit and mainly used vegetables and potatoes to cook the iron te with the iron te. This was enough to fill one¡¯s stomach and also delicious.
The taste of iron tes was really too great. It was even more fragrant than the taste of fried snack. After she finished cooking, she attracted the stall owner beside her.
Smelling the fragrance, the stall owner next door, who had no business, asked her, ¡°Miss, what are you cooking? Your craftsmanship is not bad. Previously, I saw that your fried snack was also fragrant. This one is also fragrant.¡±
No matter what, Gu Yuehuan was someone who had experienced so much in her previous life. Her rtionship with him was not bad. After hearing the boss¡¯s words, she immediately prepared the things that she had just made. She filled a bowl for him and said, ¡°Uncle, you can try it. This is called Iron te Braised. If it¡¯s delicious, then¡ You cane and find me next time. ¡±
The uncle was also envious. When he heard this, he quickly took it and ate it in front of her. He hurriedly said thank you.
After Gu Yuehuan finished preparing this, she started to make her own lemon water.
She felt that it was so hot in the summer and selling lemon water could relieve the heat. Furthermore, it was also a good choice to beautify and maintain one¡¯s appearance.
After washing the lemon that was brought over, she cut it into pieces and put it into the cup first. She used a spoon to make it a few times and squeezed it into some juice. After she came out, she put the water in.
In order to make it convenient for her to do this, she had already prepared some hot water at home. However, the water in the kettle had been cooled just now, so she poured the water out now. The cool water and some ice cubes were ice cold. She also added some honey.
After she finished, she handed it to Zhao Yun. ¡°Auntie, this is the lemon water I made. This lemon water is good for the skin. You can try it.¡±
Zhao Yun was already sick of eating potato chips, so drinking the lemon water was quite thirsty. Although it was sour and sour, it was a little sweet and also quite delicious. It was indeed quite greasy.
¡°This is also good for beauty and health?¡±
¡°Yes. Lemon and honey are good for the skin, so it is very good for the skin for women to drink this much. If you drink it often, you can see very good effects. The skin will be much better. Yes. Lemon and honey are good for the skin, so women drinking this much is very good for the skin. If you drink it often, you can see very good effects, and the skin will be much better.¡±
This was deliberately brightening up the voice and loudly saying, in the end, a few women who passed by heard this and immediately came over. The fashionable women who dressed up looked like they liked to y with themselves. When they heard that it would be good for their skin, they immediately came over.
She asked, ¡°Lady Boss, this is good for their skin. Is this for drinking?¡±
Chapter 67
C67 A Lot of People in a Line Is Bound to Have an Effect
Gu Yuehuan called out to them, ¡°Yes, this is lemon water. I added honey inside. Honey and lemon are good for women¡¯s health. If you drink often, your skin will be stic and tender. You can try it first and see if it is good to drink or not. If they are good, you can buy more. ¡±
She gave them a little bit to try it out. If there was a reason for adding ice cubes¡ So the lemon water was especially cold in the summer. With the lemon water to quench thirst and cool down, everyone took a few sips. The taste was really a little too much, so the two girls immediately became the first business deal.
Milk tea was different from lemon water. Lemon water could quench one¡¯s thirst and relieve one¡¯s soreness. It was sour and sweet.
Some people wouldn¡¯t like Milk Tea because it would be more and more thirsty. Besides, milk tea had too much sugar, which was not good for the skin. It was because children liked it, so children were in the crowd of sales. This lemon water was the favorite of these beautiful girls. This was really quenching one¡¯s thirst. It would not make one feel more thirsty after drinking it.
The two girls stood there and were curious when they saw the potato chips she made, so they ordered two servings of potato chips and sat there to eat.
After a girl came, there were many people queuing behind her. They came over like a swarm of bees and looked at her food. After asking a few questions, they immediately ordered the dishes and sat there to eat.
It was because there were so many people lining up to eat. The seats were all full. Therefore, many people were attracted over. After all, everyone¡¯s principle was that the more people there were, the better the food there would be. Everyone was curious, so they came over to line up.
Gu Yuehuan had opened the supermarket this morning and Zhao Yun did not think that there would be so many peopleing over. Furthermore, there were so many people queuing up and it was even more than Zhang Ronn¡¯s side. These people were all queuing at the end of the line probably because there were so many people queuing here. Therefore, the customers lining up at Zhang Ronn¡¯s side felt that this ce would definitely be more delicious. Thus, they were even more curious about the freshness of the food and came over. It was said that there were new things to eat here, so it was not too expensive. So everyone came over.
Previously, there had always been people eating fried snack and milk tea. Although it was cheap, they were tired of it. Now that they saw something fresh, they immediately came over to line up.
Zhao Yun looked at Gu Yuehuan who was busy and could not help but excitedly tell her, ¡°Yuehuan! There are really a lot of people here. Look, there are already two lines. There are so many people waiting. Do you see the expression on your aunt¡¯s face? Their faces were all ck. All the guests hade here. You¡¯re too amazing!¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and smiled but did not say anything.
There were so many people here and most of them were probably the guests she invited. This was the Yellow Ox policy that they talked aboutter.
The reason why she was so sure that there would be peopleing was because she suddenly thought of such a good idea yesterday. The more people queued, the better the taste would be.
When she was cleaning at the mall, she saw a bunch of customers lining up at an online beverage store. There were many people lining up every day, so she asked the servants curiously.
She said that they were inviting people to queue up first, causing a lot of people to buy, so everyone woulde out of curiosity.
People were like that. They felt that the more people queued, the better.
Because it was the weekend today, Huo Qingyue did not need to go to work. Now, he had invited guests for Gu Yuehuan and invited people toe over to eat at the corner. He would give each person twenty cents and treat them to a meal that cost less than fifty cents.
This was what Gu Yuehuan asked him to do. He only found a dozen or twenty people. He gave the people money and let theme over to eat. He did not find the food at the back of the line because there were already many people queuing up.
When he saw this scene in the corner, his smile became even wider. His wife was really smart.
Chapter 68
C68 Shofen Your Elder Daughter Is Really Capable!
Zhang Ronn and her son, Chen Tia, saw that all the guests had left early in the morning. They were all confused. They did not know what was going on. Wasn¡¯t he eating them all right? Why were they attracted over so quickly? Now, they saw Gu Yuehuan line up like a dragon. She was dumbfounded.
Initially, she had tasted the sweet taste of yesterday and thought that she could sell a lot today. But in the end, so many people ran away and they were all knocked out.
She had yet to understand what was going on. When the customers who had originallye saw that there were so many people queuing over there, they also wanted to go over. Zhang Ronn saw this and pulled the customer over and said, ¡°Hey hey hey, boss, do you want to eat? If you want to eat,e to our house to eat. This one of ours has just opened for business. So buy one for free. If you eat more, we can give you a discount. This is much cheaper than the other side. The other side is very expensive. We can eat much better with just a few cents! We can¡¯t even eat a few cents over there! ¡±
That person took a few nces at the situation and directly went over.
Because Zhang Ronn did not have a single guest on her side and directly went to Gu Yuehuan¡¯s side. This ce did not have any guests, which meant that it was definitely not delicious. They definitely had to go to ces that were full of people.
Zhang Ronn could not even stop them. She did not know what kind of situation this was. Looking at Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall with so many people, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.
Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei only rushed over at this time of the day. The main reason was that they brought over some of the guests in the vige for her. She said that she wanted toe to the market and try it out, so she brought her here. In the end, when they came here, they did not see a single guest. Zhang Shufen asked Zhang Ronn, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that business is very good? Why is there not a single customer? Has it not started yet?¡±
Zhang Ronn angrily stared at her and said, ¡°It is still not done by that good daughter of yours! She did not know why she was so heartless as topete with her aunt for business. Now, everyone has been snatched away by them! ¡±
Gu Yuewei was shocked when she saw that there were so many people not far away. She pulled Zhang Shufen and said, ¡°Mom! Look, Gu Yuehuan has a lot of guests over there!¡±
Zhang Shufen only looked over when she heard this. When she saw that there were so many guests not far away, Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she felt sour.
Zhang Shufen did not have time to speak and those people that she brought over looked at the situation. She could not help but praise, ¡°Shufen, your elder daughter is really quite capable. She earned so much money from doing business at such a young age. She set up a stall and sold so much money. So many customers must have earned quite a bit. You are really blessed. You raised such a good daughter. ¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She was so embarrassed. It was not like this was her biological daughter. What did it have to do with her? No matter how good it was, it was not as good as her biological daughter. She pulled Gu Yuewei unhappily in her heart and said, ¡°How is that the same? She is not as good as our Yuewei! Our Yuewei has been more hardworking than her elder sister since she was young. She is prettier than her elder sister and her academic results are also better than her elder sister. Her mouth is even sweeter. She is more hardworking than her elder sister in everything. Our Yuewei is the best. Yuehuan was just lucky. ¡±
When Zhang Shufen said this, someone refuted and asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you see Yuewei also earn money like this? I heard that Yuehuan earned money by staying in the vige chief¡¯s house. That house is pretty good. The rent is 10 RMB a month. How much money do you have to dare to live in it!¡±
Gu Yuewei got even angrier when she heard that. She had been praised by everyone since she was young. Everyone said that she was smart and much better than her sister. Now that the halo had been snatched away by slut, she felt very unfair in her heart!
Chapter 69
C69 It¡¯s Not Good to be Seen
Moreover, Gu Yuehuan and slut were supposed to sleep in the pigsty, but in the end, they even went to sleep in the bridal room. She did not even get to sleep in the bridal room. Her house was in shambles, and it was still a brick house. When it came to rainy days, it was like dripping water. Her bed, which was a very old wooden bed, was moldy.
Zhang Shufen did not know why she was unhappy with slut. It was probably because slut was not her biological daughter. So when she saw that she was living well, she felt unhappy in her heart. In her heart, her biological daughter was much more outstanding than slut. The one who wanted to be so outstanding was definitely her Yuewei.
She quickly pulled the aunt she found over and let them eat Zhang Ronn¡¯s house. ¡°Quickly sit down. There is a seat now. There was no seat when we came yesterday. So you guys are lucky today! This is opened by my rtives, so you guys can eat it and give you a discount. I¡¯ll give you more!¡±
After she finished speaking, she directly pulled the aunt. However, when the aunt saw that there were so many people queuing at the end of the line, that was the mentality of this person. When he saw so many people queuing, even if it was slightly more expensive, they still wanted to try and see if it was really that delicious. Thus, he directly walked over.
Zhang Shufen was stunned after she let people run away. She did not know whether these people were reliable or not. They said they woulde to eat their family¡¯s food, but now they said they would leave.
She looked at Gu Yuehuan, who was busy collecting money not far away. Her business was so good that her eyes were red.
Zhang Ronn and Zhang Shufen shouted at the top of their lungs to invite guests over and even lowered the price. The profit yesterday was already very little but now it was even less. They just treated people to freeload and felt like they had brought people over. However, there were only so few people, and everyone was attracted over. Thus, even if they shouted at the top of their lungs, they were still unable to bring them over.
In the end, the two of them sat on the stools in a flustered and exasperated manner. The sun was so hot that it burned hot all day long. All the customers had run away, so they could not earn a few transactions.
Her stall was originally the one in the lead, so there should be a lot of peopleing over. In the end, they were all attracted to the stall at the back. However, those who did not know would think that the stall at the back was the one that was at the very front.
Gu Yuewei was very angry when she saw it. She gave them suggestions and said, ¡°Aunt, cousin, why don¡¯t you invite someone to peek at the things she makes. Anyway, it was fine as long as she stole her form. Didn¡¯t she steal her form yesterday too? It was sold so well that we snatched her form. Then, wouldn¡¯t we just sell it at a cheaper price? ¡±
Zhang Ronn felt that it made sense and called Chen Tia, ¡°Quick, son, what are you still standing there for? Quickly invite those people from before over and let them steal her form again. We have a model. This time we copied it and sold it at a cheaper price than hers. I don¡¯t believe that these people won¡¯te tomorrow.¡±
Chen Tia felt that it made sense and quickly called everyone over.
Huo Qingyue was really busy at noon, so he packed some lunch boxes for them at the restaurant. He brought home the iron lunch boxes for them.
When he came over, he let Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan take turns eating.
After Zhao Yun finished eating, she took over Gu Yuehuan¡¯s ce. Gu Yuehuan had too many customers now. As a result, she was dragged away by Huo Qingyue. It was time to eat. If she did not eat, her stomach would not feel good. She might even get sick from hunger. She was already malnourished. Therefore, she had to eat on time. Otherwise, her body would not be able to take it. She was pulled to a stool at the side to eat.
Zhao Yun took her ce to do it.
Under Huo Qingyue¡¯s gaze, Gu Yuehuan could only pick up the te and eat. The rice boxes Huo Qingyue bought for her were all meat, very thick meat.
And they were all lean meat. Gu Yuehuan looked at them and felt that she was fat. She ate it in front of Huo Qingyue.
She suddenly thought that he was not very suitable to be at the stall. It was not good to be seen by others when he came to help.
She quickly pulled him away. ¡°Yue, don¡¯t worry. I will eat. I don¡¯t need your help here. You should hurry back so that your colleagues won¡¯t see anything wrong.¡±
Chapter 70
C70 You Brought a Lot of Clothing Business to Gu Yue Huan
If a civil servant came here to help set up a stall, his colleagues would see it. When she went back, she wouldn¡¯t know how to make a fool of herself, although she didn¡¯t think that there was anything embarrassing about setting up a stall. She was just afraid that they would feel embarrassed. After all, these days, there weren¡¯t that many people who approved of setting up a stall.
She supported setting up stalls, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t set up a stall, especially since she was a civil servant and a university student. It was even more so when she saw a stall.
Huo Qingyue heard that he had held her hand and kissed her behind her back. His tone was so gentle that it could drip water. ¡°There¡¯s nothing embarrassing about me doing street stalls with my wife. If you see me, you¡¯ll see. I usually don¡¯t have much time to spend with you at work. So, it¡¯s fine as long as I can stay by your side during the weekend. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan really hated him to the core. Why was he so good at talking? She took advantage of the fact that no one was staring at her and quickly kissed his mouth.
She originally wanted to dodge after giving him a kiss, but in the end, the back of her head was grabbed by Huo Qingyue, deepening the kiss.
Fortunately, the two of them were sitting on the opposite side of a big tree, so the big tree blocked both of them. No one saw the two of them kissing in broad daylight.
After Gu Yuehuan ate her meal, she busied herself for more than an hour in front of the oil pan. So it was hot to the point that she was sweating profusely. It was not easy for her to miss the time for lunch. There were fewer people and fewer people. She did not need to be so tired. She had not had the time to sit down and take a sip of lemon water. In the end, two customers came from not far away. These two customers were when she sold the fried snack. The two guests who often came together looked familiar. Gu Yuehuan was on guard in her heart.
She basically did not have any guests now and these two guests only came to steal when there were no guests. This way, no one would disturb her.
The two of them ordered the items they sold this time and kept staring at Gu Yuehuan.
Zhao Yun was shocked when she saw the two of theming over and wanted to tell her but Gu Yuehuan gave her a look.
Zhao Yun also understood what the look meant when she saw it so she did not open her mouth and just stood by the side to help.
Gu Yuehuan pretended not to know anything and showed it to them. It was just that thebination of the materials was. She thought a little and said to Zhao Yun, ¡°Auntie, let me tell you, the most important thing in making this iron te is to put salt in it. Salt needs to be put in a lot of salt. The ratio with oil is 2 / 3. Moreover, you need to put more vinegar in it. I have always put vinegar in it. Cream can improve the taste, it¡¯s best to double it. This potato chip must be soaked in salt water before it goes into the pot and explodes. After soaking it in water and frying it in the pot, add soy sauce and salt. It¡¯ll be delicious.¡±
Zhao Yun also understood what was going on, so she hurriedly nodded to indicate that she knew.
Gu Yuehuan was just talking nonsense. What she made for these two people was still the original recipe for them to eat. It was indeed not bad to eat it.
Gu Yuehuan was busy all the way until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she went back. Previously when she made these things, she usually went back at four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was also not much for sale. It was sold a little too much today. So everyone queuedte. After the afternoon, many students came over to buy. They earned a lot today.
It was probably because the number of people today was too high. They earned 50 yuan a day, and this 50 yuan was purely for profit.
When she finally settled the ounts, she was shocked. This was much more profit than before. The main reason was that the cost of the things she sold was not much.
Gu Yuehuan was also shocked when she calcted. It was much more than the previous two days.
She followed Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue back happily.
When she went back, she prepared to take a bath. Her entire body was filled with the smell of oil and smoke, and her face was full of oil. So she wanted to take a bath and clean up, but when she just went in, she was called over by Li Cuimei.
Li Cuimei happily said to her, ¡°Yuehuan! Come over, I have helped you get a lot of business. Didn¡¯t you say that you have money to pay for clothes? I wore the skirt you gave me this morning and went for a stroll. Many people in the vige said it looked good. They asked me where I bought it and I wanted to buy it. I said it only cost five dors. I saw that you were selling it for five yuan, so I said¡ Everyone said it was cheap! Many aunties also want you to customize clothes for them, so they gave you a deposit of two dors! Do you want to make clothes for them too?¡±
Chapter 71
C71 All the Lemon Was Stolen
It¡¯s a good five dors, and it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a lot of clothes to buy in this remote area. Usually, he could only do it manually. He did not know how to design it. He just casually tailor-made it. Those who wanted to look better would have to go to department store. The clothes there cost ten yuan, so some aunties wanted to make clothes for him. Some wanted to make clothes for their daughters. It was much more worthwhile than selling clothes in department store. And it was so beautiful.
Her name was Madam Vige Chief, and she had met many people in the vige. He often chatted with them or something, and now he had new clothes. She went out to show off. When everyone saw her, they all felt that she looked good. They wished that they could make one for her and get her to help them buy one for five yuan. They would not suffer any losses, especially when they made some fashionable clothes for their own girls.
Li Cuimei knew that this child had been working hard to make money recently, so she took on so many businesses for her. She received a deposit for each and every one of them, so she asked if she wanted one.
Gu Yuehuan understood from the beginning to the end of this matter. This vige only had a dozen or twenty pieces of clothing to order. There was so much, so it definitely could not be done in a short period of time. However, these people did not ask for it immediately.
Anyway, it would be done within a month. There was quite a lot of time, so she had plenty of time. Just do it when she came back. It was just a little bit of time, so she agreed with so much money.
She agreed and took out a piece of paper and a pen. She prepared to go to these custom-made houses to measure the size when she had some free time. If she did this business, she could earn a lot of money.
Gu Yuehuan went to the corner of the stall today and the Lady Boss was ready to take some lemon out.
However, when the Lady Boss saw her, she went over in fear. She held her hand and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yuehuan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t keep an eye on the tree at the door. After waking up in the morning, there were no more lemon on the tree. I¡ I don¡¯t know what happened. It was all taken away by someone. I don¡¯t know who did it. ¡±
When she heard this, she looked at the tree. It was either a big tree or a small tree. It was like a small tree that had been nted from a flower pot. There was originally arge pile of lemon, but now, there was no lemon. All of it had been taken away.
This was really greedy. There were originally a lot of lemon on the tree, but in the end, they were all plucked. Not a single one was left.
Zhao Yun was so angry that her teeth itched. ¡°Is there a need to say that? It must be your aunt and the other two who plucked the lemon. They were not afraid of bursting to death. They plucked so much and all the lemon was gone. Yuehuan, what should we do? Since there were no more lemon, could it be that we can¡¯t do business anymore? You let your aunt take advantage of us again?¡±
Gu Yuehuan smiled calmly and said to her,¡± Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I already expected this. Yesterday, I found out that someone was following me. It was probably because they wanted to find the lemon that we were selling. That¡¯s why I was prepared. I took half of the lemon. I bought an ice box. It can be stored for a few days.¡±
Her ice box was the same model as the uncles who sold ice cream by the roadside.
There were a lot of ice cubes in the ice box, freezing the lemon. There was ayer of cotton nket on top of it, which could iste heat. So even in such hot weather, the lemon would not change. The ice would not melt so exaggeratedly, even if the ice melted into water. The water was still icy cold.
As for the remaining lemon, Gu Yuehuan had already added ayer of soy sauce on the lemon. All the lemon had been washed, so the lemon had already deteriorated. It was not the original taste of the lemon. Even if they stole the lemon, it wouldn¡¯t taste good.
Chapter 72
C72 Even Pigs Wouldn¡¯t Eat This!
Zhang Ronn and her son, Chen Tia, had secretly learned their lessons, so they were full of confidence today. The things they made were so much cheaper than what Gu Yuehuan made. There would definitely be guests. Before it even started, Zhang Ronn shouted at the top of her lungs to everyone, ¡°Fresh iron te fever, fresh lemon water, fresh potato chips. We have everything here. Buy one for free. Buy as much as you can. It¡¯s cheaper than other shops by 20 cents. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard such words from such a big throat when she set up the stall. She put down the things and looked at Zhang Ronn.
He was quite shameless, had a good appearance, and learned so well.
Today, Gu Yuehuan knew that they had such a trick, so she saved the money she paid for the Yellow Ox and did not have to do anything. Naturally, there would be guestsing over.
Zhang Ronn¡¯s big throat was well-deserved. After a few shouts, there were really many guestsing over. The main reason was that they had tasted good yesterday and now it was cheap here. Everyone wanted to eat again, so naturally they came over to order.
Chen Tia and Zhang Ronn immediately made it. After making it, they brought it to them. Her voice was especially loud. In such a short period of time, she had already recruited four tables of guests. Now, all of them were sitting here.
Just as she handed over their food, the customer took a bite. He was immediately so salty that he spat it out and onto her clothes. It gave her a scare. The customer was a shed worker nearby. He did physical work. He had to eat some calories to replenish his body¡¯s nutrients in the afternoon. That was why he came here to eat these.
In the end, after taking a bite, he was immediately salty. He mmed the table furiously. He shouted at Zhang Ronn, ¡°Pah! Such a disgusting thing, why did you put so much salt in it? Is this edible? It was so salty! He quickly returned the money, thinking that it was so cheap and delicious. In the end, it¡¯s not even as delicious as the food at the neighboring stall!¡±
Another customer drank a mouthful of lemon water. In the end, he was immediately disgusted by the magical taste of the lemon water and vomited. It was filled with a salty and soy taste. Furthermore, it was especially smelly.
He mmed the table angrily.¡± What kind of lemon water is this? This taste is the same as a smelly ditch. Are you guys giving it to people to drink? You are deliberately treating us like monkeys. It is so unptable and you still have the nerve to set up a stall? ¡±
Zhang Ronn felt that it did not make sense. This waspletely ording to their recipe. She would do whatever the other party did. There would not be any problems. She was also scared by these people. These people looked like two big and strong men. She was very scared and took a bite, but in the end, she was so salty that her nose felt like it was going to explode. She quickly spat it out.
How could it be eaten by humans? It was so salty that even pigs wouldn¡¯t eat it!
He then drank another mouthful of lemon water. How could this be lemon water? He drank it like soy sauce. How could there be the taste of soy sauce? This taste was too smelly!
She couldn¡¯t even eat it herself.
Zhang Ronn was afraid that she would be beaten by these people and did not dare to not return the money, so she immediately returned the money they gave her. Those few people took the money and left the stall in disgust, naturally going to Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall.
Gu Yuehuan knew that they were construction workers from the nearby sheds. The work they did was very tiring.
So when they saw theming to eat, they did not have enough to eat. Today, they even made a set meal with rice and specially made some rice for them.
The few of them saw it and were also happy. They said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Lady Boss, in the future, our brothers will definitelye and visit you. We are not going anywhere. There are really not many good food dishes like you! The stall next door is so full of food that it makes us feel extremely ufortable. It¡¯s too salty. Lady Boss, the food you make is delicious. We¡¯ll recognize you in the future. We¡¯ll eat whatever you make! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was happy to hear that and quickly said thank you.
Chapter 73
C73 There¡¯s a Way to Put Gu Yue-huan in Jail
Zhang Ronn¡¯s side didn¡¯t have time to react to what was going on and a few more guests came over. It was mainly because it was cheap here, so everyone chose them first when they came over. Zhang Ronn was afraid that something would go wrong just like before, so she said to Chen Tia, ¡°Make the taste lighter and use boiling water to boil it. Why are you making them so salty? How did he do it? How did you do it? Did you make a mistake?¡±
Chen Tia was as confused as Chen Tia. He had no idea what was going on. ¡°Mom, I did what those people told me yesterday. It¡¯s impossible for me to make a mistake! Maybe I put too much just now. I¡¯ll put less salt now.¡±
Although that was the case, the food they made waspletely different. Moreover, the taste was especially bad. A few guests who ate very badly vomited it out and asked them to pay back the money.
Zhang Ronn made it for an hour and did not manage toplete a single business deal. It was fine if everyone wanted to refund, but it was a waste of so many food ingredients. These were all for money. Why was the taste different?
Zhang Ronn was so angry that she wanted to cry. ¡°Can you do it yourself? Don¡¯t follow that woman¡¯s method. What? Zhang Ronn was so angry that she even had the heart to cry, Can you do it yourself? Don¡¯t follow that woman¡¯s method. We can do it ourselves. The form that Gu Yuehuan gave us must be fake. Do it yourself! ¡±
Chen Tia said, ¡°Mom, how can I do this? I just do what I want to see her do. I don¡¯t know how to do it if you ask me to do it myself! ¡±
Zhang Ronn was also anxious when she heard this. They could not sell anything in a year, and they even made it so disgusting that they were forced to leave. Now, everyone went there but did note here. This morning, it was all a loss of business!
Gu Yuewei came to help in the afternoon and saw Zhang Ronn¡¯s side in such a miserable state. There was not a single business and she thought that she could make some money by helping. But now, there was not a single customer and how could she make money?
Looking at Gu Yuehuan¡¯s side, all the customers went over there. She also saw it and her eyes were red. She was so angry that she asked them, ¡°What is going on with you guys? Didn¡¯t I already let you guys learn the new form? Why can¡¯t you sell it to her?¡±
Zhang Ronn was so angry that she deted, ¡°That wretched girl is very clever. Do you think the form you gave us is real? The form is fake! The food that was made is especially disgusting. I really did not think that this little slut would be so disgusting! How dare she trick us! What bad luck!¡±
Gu Yuewei looked at Gu Yuehuan with jealousy in her eyes. She could not take it anymore. She did not believe that there was no way to kill this woman.
She had an idea and thought of a good idea. She immediately said to Zhang Ronn like she was presenting a treasure, ¡°Aunt, I really thought of a good idea. This idea not only can it shut down my sister¡¯s record, but I can also let her go to jail! When she goes to jail, naturally no one will snatch it from you. You can sell whatever you want!¡±
Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia listened and asked her excitedly,¡± What method? Is there such a good thing? ¡±
Gu Yuewei was afraid that others would hear her, so she sneakily went over to her ear. She gave her a suggestion and said, ¡°I heard that it is a poppy ban now! If someone is caught and used this, they will be imprisoned for a long time. At least a few years! I know that there¡¯s such a thing in the back mountain. I heard that it would be addictive if it was put into food. When the timees, put her food on this and then report to the police to arrest her. Is she going to jail?¡±
Chapter 74
C74 Your Marriage Certificate with Huo Qing
Zhang Ronn thought it was a good idea, but she couldn¡¯t figure out one thing. She asked, ¡°Yuewei, that¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t Yuehuan your elder sister? Why do you and your mother hate her so much? It¡¯s your family. Why did you let her go to jail? ¡±
Gu Yuewei¡¯s expression changed a little when she heard this. She said anxiously, feeling wronged,¡± Aunt, let me tell you. Actually, she was not born by my mother. My father gave birth to another woman. She was just a bastard. So my mother never liked her since she was young, you know? ¡±
Zhang Ronn and Zhang Shufen were biological sisters, and they were both women. Hearing this, she became furious, ¡°No wonder. I say, why is she so hateful? She is a b * stard! That has nothing to do with us. She is just a bastard! Don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to Aunty. Aunty will definitely avenge your mother and daughter! Put this b * stard in jail!¡±
Gu Yuewei was happy to hear that, ¡°Thank you Aunt Ye. Aunt Ye is really good.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had earned a lot of money today. She had a good personality and was very generous to people. She was also very gentle and not petty, so the guests liked to get along with her. Many of them were returning customers.
Gu Yuehuan had to close the stall early today, so she did not sell it after selling it. Because she had to get some things to use for marriage with Huo Qingyue today, their wedding date was almost up. Now she had to customize the wedding dress and take photos of the marriage certificate. They had to get a marriage certificate or something like that.
Although the vige usually epted banquets that were more effective than marriage certificates, he still felt that it was better to have a marriage certificate, which was recognized by thew. Therefore, it was better to have a marriage certificate.
Today, he was going to buy a ring and get a marriage certificate from Huo Qingyue.
The person who received the certificate got off work at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was now four o¡¯clock. Huo Qingyue came to pick her up. He was dressed in formal clothes. He was wearing a straight pair of pants, and the shirt on it was the shirt she had bought for him. He was wearing cow leather shoes and looked energetic, probably because he was going to get his certificate today. So he looked very excited and excited.
Gu Yuehuan wore a red dress because she was going to get the certificate today. She wore very festive clothes.
Gu Yuehuan had already packed her things and when he came to pick her up, she went over to hold his hand. Zhao Yun had already returned and did not want to be a light bulb to disturb the two of them.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue held hands and went to the photo studio to get the photos. The two of them took photos at the photography studio two days ago. On the day of taking photos, the two of them were quite reserved. After all, it was the first time they did such a thing and they were quite shy. They changed directions and took photos for a long time.
If they wanted to register for marriage, they had to bring their own identification photos. The Registration Office would not take photos of them, and they would not be able to register without photos.
Now that he went to the photography studio to get the photos, he could not see how beautiful the ck and white photos were. Now that she had taken the identification photos and looked at her, Gu Yuehuan could not say for sure. She felt that the main reason why she was still not good looking was because she was fat. Although her facial features were good looking, however, she felt that it was not good to be fat, especially when she was with Huo Qingyue.
This face of his was probably what the peopleter said about him being in the mirror. No matter how he patted it, it would look good. She was much inferior to him by his side.
After the two of them took the photos, they directly went to the Registration Centre to register. There were not many people even when they were about to get off work. They waited in line for a while before arriving at the two of them. Nowadays, getting married photos was also convenient to register. Fill out a form, sign it with a fingerprint, and then the other party would paste the photos on them. They would get married just like that.
Chapter 75
C75 He Reported That He Had Been Arrested
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue took out their marriage certificates. The wedding certificates were not red, but ck and white. They looked very solemn and were carefully put away by Huo Qingyue.
When Huo Qingyue took her back, he thought of something and said to her, ¡°Yuehuan, we got the marriage certificate now. We are legal husband and wife. Do you need to call me husband?¡±
Gu Yuehuan was sold before she could get the marriage certificate from him in her previous life. There was really no such thing. Now that she got the marriage certificate, she still had to call him husband. This was a bit¡ It was too sweet.
She saw that there was no one by the side. With a shy tone, she shouted, ¡°Hubby.¡±
Huo Qingyue was also happy when he heard that. His heart felt like it had been touched by honey. He grabbed Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand and said word by word very gently, ¡°Beloved.¡±
After the two of them received the marriage certificate, Gu Yuehuan went to the tailor shop in town to make her wedding dress. After entering, she took a look at the style inside. They were all very old-fashioned. When a man got married, he would wear red clothes. Below him was a ck skirt and a man in a shirt and pants. It was just a simple wine disy.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s clothes were all of these, so he could just choose a brand new dress when the time came. He didn¡¯t need to buy it here. Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t think it was anything special. So she went back to make it herself. Her cooking skills were good. She could also make the wedding dress for herself.
After Gu Yuehuan went back, she followed the list that she had previously recorded and went to find all kinds of aunties one by one to measure their bodies and record the data to go back and make clothes.
She busied herself until nine o¡¯clock in the evening before resting. This was how she did it this week. Gu Yuehuan went to the stall in the morning and came back to make clothes at night. In a short week. Including the stall, she earned a total of 300 yuan. When she counted the money, she felt her hands shaking.
There was so much money. She had never seen so much money in a week, so she hid it carefully when she went back.
At first, she set up the stall just to collect the college fees and her own wedding fees. She couldn¡¯t just let the Huo family pay for it. Now, she had already earned enough money. However, she just wanted to open a shop. It was better than setting up a stall now. It was too hot in the sun and rain. Opening a shop would make more money.
She was prepared to directly buy a shop and not rent it. Although it was more expensive to buy a shop at one time, it was like renting a shop. The shops nowadays were cheap. Gu Yuehuan had note back for several decades in her previous life. However, ording to the news, the development of their shop was very fast. After a few decades, the housing prices in this ce rose rapidly.
It wasn¡¯t a good ce yet. After a few decades, it had shot up to the second-tier.
If the property prices left the shop at a high price, this shop would be worth at least a million. If a shop was bought a few decades ago, the shop alone would have sold for a lot of money. Therefore, she had to earn enough money now. She gritted her teeth and bought a store first. In any case, she could keep it even if she didn¡¯t open a shop. After a few decades, it would really be useful. She could also collect rent.
Adding on the fact that she still had to spend the money she earned previously, she had only saved 400 yuan. She had asked some of the markets in town where there was a medicine store that wanted to rent, and the owner wanted to leave. It was also cheap. 1,000 dors for sale. She had talked to someone. If she could pay someone within this month, she had to buy the shop.
She was still more than half away from buying the shop for 1,000 dors.
After she calcted the money, she sent the clothes she had made over to them one by one. Her craftsmanship was good, and everyone liked the clothes she made. After receiving her clothes, she put them on. This size was really suitable.
But it was just like that. It was custom-made, and it was made ording to everyone¡¯s specifications. It would definitely be suitable. She had even made these styles in the big shopping mallter on. It was ced in front of the window, so she remembered it when she thought it looked good.
Now that everyone was satisfied, there was no doubt about it. They all praised her craftsmanship.
When Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun set up the stall today, Zhao Yun went to the stall not far away and said to her with a smile, ¡°Yuehuan, that aunt of yours did note to set up the stall today? But that¡¯s also true. We have set up the stall here for a week. We did not see what kind of business they were selling but it was all snatched by us. That¡¯s why we¡¯re making a loss. We won¡¯t sell them now, right? But that¡¯s also true. They were like thieves, stealing and learning everything. They deserve it!¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked over. She realized that they really did note to set up a stall.
They probably did not have many customers this week, so they made a huge loss. That was why they did not buy any stalls.
Gu Yuehuan was now open for business. It was the weekend and there were more customersing out to shop, so she was very busy. But at noon, the police directly came to find her.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she saw the public security came up. She did not know what was going on. The three public security officers came over and arrested her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t sell it. Come with us to public security department. We received a report that your stall sells poppy, saying that the poppy you put here contains arge amount of poppy. It causes people to be addicted. Look at how many customers you have at your stall recently. After observing you for a while, I noticed that you have so many customers, and so many people like toe every day. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯ve released these addictive things.¡±
Chapter 76
C76 There¡¯s Evidence
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know why she made such a move. The rest of the guests were still eating, but they were scared when they heard this. They didn¡¯t dare to continue eating.
Everyone worked in town. Recently, there were more people catching and selling poppy. Everyone had heard that this kind of poppy was addictive.
But it was poisonous and harmful to the body. It was not healthy food. Eating it would cause problems for people.
So everyone was frightened. When they heard that there was poppy, one or two people started to fight. There were even some who smashed things to get revenge on Gu Yuehuan.
The noise that everyone made was especially loud. Gu Yuehuan was so scared that she quickly exined to the public security, ¡°No, police officer, I can guarantee my innocence. I will not release poppy at all. These things are very transparent. Everyone can see how I did it. It is impossible to put these things! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. How can there be a problem with me? ¡±
They had also received reports that the investigation had been very strict recently. This kind of thing was taboo by the higher-ups. If it was discovered, there would definitely be a problem. Therefore, they didn¡¯t listen to her exnation now. They would first arrest the person in public security department. ¡° You can follow me back now. Have you released us to investigate?¡±
If Gu Yuehuan really went back to public security department with them, it didn¡¯t matter if she let them go or not. Everyone would definitely doubt it if they saw it. After all, it was hard to tell even if there was a mouth. If they went to the police station, the person with the intention would spout nonsense. If they heard the news, they would definitely be suspicious.
Not to mention that she had gone to public security department, she had not gone to public security department yet. Everyone had started a fight, and they all thought that they were addicted to eating these poisonous things.
Some parents brought their children here. When they heard this, they went over to pat her chest and cried, ¡°You ck-hearted woman, do you have any conscience to feed our children this kind of food? If it¡¯s really poisonous¡ What should we do? If your conscience is too much, you can also give this kind of thing to us to eat. ¡±
¡°This damn woman wants nothing in order to earn money. No wonder I said this thing gets more and more addictive the more I eat it. She wants to eat it every day! So it turns out that these things were ced in here. It¡¯s because something happened to the person who ate it! I heard that these things are addictive after eating them. It¡¯s like smoking a big cigarette. Isn¡¯t this harming people!? I heard that if you eat too much of these things, you¡¯ll die.¡±
¡± Hurry up andpensate us. After eating so much, you even gave us this kind of thing. police officer, you guys take her away. Hit her on the target! It¡¯s fine if this ck-hearted woman dies, but what if something happens to us? Will this womanpensate us?¡±
These people were all afraid of death. When they heard that they would die, they were like crazy. They were all instigated to beat Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan was brought up by a few women like a swarm of bees. She also felt pain from being hit. She was afraid that these people would misunderstand, so she immediately exined, ¡°Auntie, aunties, this is a misunderstanding. It really is a misunderstanding. It was intentional people who reported me. I definitely did not have such a thing. Now, they only received reports. They didn¡¯t say that I definitely had it, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I swear to you that I definitely didn¡¯t put poppy in there! If I had been struck by lightning myself, I would have died a horrible death! ¡±
After she finished speaking, she looked at the three policemen and said to them anxiously,¡± police officer, you need evidence to arrest people. You don¡¯t have any evidence now. You took me away because you received a report, and my guest saw it. He really thought I broke thew. I want to know who the person who reported me was. Could it be apetition between peers? My stall is so popr. It¡¯s normal for someone to be jealous and report me. So you have to be careful, don¡¯t malign people.¡±
When the three policemen saw that they were fighting, they immediately went forward to separate them. He told Gu Yuehuan, ¡°We naturally received a report and also found evidence. We only came to arrest you now. We¡¯ve already found arge amount of poppy shells in the house you rented! This was found by us personally. How are you going to quibble about this? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was shocked, ¡°What?¡±
Chapter 77
C77 Yue Huan Why Are You so ck-hearted!
Lin Chuchu went out to get some food during lunch time and heard some gossip. She happily went in with her colleagues. When she went in, she saw Huo Qingyue who was working seriously.
She even specially walked over and sat in front of him. She said to him with a worried look, ¡°Qingyue, do you know what your partner did when he set up the stall? I¡¯m not looking down on your partner setting up the stall. Set up the stall. It was the response of the country, saying that it supported the economy of setting up the stall. I think setting up a stall is good and self-reliant, but your partner can¡¯t be so ck-hearted as to make money, right? You actually put poppy in the food! ¡±
¡°That¡¯s poppy! Now that the higher-ups were investigating, if they really caught it¡ That¡¯s a capital offense. Why would they do such a thing for the sake of money? I don¡¯t know what to say about you. You¡¯ve really been cheated by your partner! ¡±
What she was happy about was that she hadn¡¯t thought that she would suddenly get a huge bargain.
If his partner were to go to jail, no one would try to steal Huo Qingyue from her.
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he instantly understood what had happened, so he immediately got up and ran away.
Lin Chuchu saw his worried look and smiled. Even if she went now, there was nothing she could do. The Public Security Bureau had found the poppy in front of him. Even if he went, it would not help. This was a capital offense!
After Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were caught in public security department, their things were confiscated. Everything had to be confiscated and they could not continue to set up stalls. They were all brought back to public security department.
Gu Yuehuan saw Zhao Yun was also caught and said nervously to the public security, ¡°police officer, if you want to investigate this matter, investigate me. I am the Lady Boss and my mother-inw is only here to help. Even if this matter is responsible, it is not her, so you can let her go. She is an old man and cannot be tormented. If there is anything, I will take responsibility for it. Put my mother-inw back. ¡±
People just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now, they had to capture all their aplices, afraid that there would be a fish that slipped through the. After all, the investigation was strict, so both of them were called in to ask questions.
The reason Gu Yuehuan was caught was also because she found poppy in the room she rented. When she left in the morning, she clearly checked the room once, because she wanted to see if her money was there.
The room was very empty. She originally wasn¡¯t prepared to stay for long, so she didn¡¯t buy anything. There was something in the room that could be seen through at a nce. There was nothing much at all.
In the morning, the police received a report and immediately came to her room to investigate. In the end, they found that there was arge bag of poppy shells in her room.
If there really was such a thing, then there was evidence. The police took out a sack of things and showed it to Gu Yuehuan. She threw the sack of things away. There was no such thing at all. When she went out, there was no such thing in the room. If there was such a thing, someone must have framed her and ced it in her room.
Li Cuimei¡¯s home had been taken out of this kind of thing, so of course she would also be invited to denounce it.
Now that she just came out, she asked a few questions before letting her go.
Li Cuimei was a vige woman who didn¡¯t even know a few big words. This was the first time she had experienced this kind of thing and was arrested by the police. Everyone had an inexplicable fear of the police.
Now that she finally came out, she let out a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Yuehuan. She angrily pointed at her and scolded, ¡°Yuehuan! I really don¡¯t know how you are this kind of person. How can you do this in the room? These are going to kill me! The police thought that I did it, and I was so angry that I died! If I had known that you would do all of this, I wouldn¡¯t have rented the house to you back then. You caused me to be like this, why are you so ck-hearted? ¡±
Chapter 78
C78 Huo Qingyue Saved Gu Yuexuan
Gu Yuehuan was unable to say anything. Li Cuimei looked at her gritting her teeth and felt that she was now acting like she was ck-hearted and regretted renting the house to her. She was a scourge.
Gu Yuehuan saw that she was about to leave and anxiously stopped her. She asked, ¡°Aunt Mei, I want to ask, did you leave the house after I left today? Has anyone entered the house before?¡±
She exined to the police that she sent the child to school this morning and left the house. The vige chief had not returned recently, so there was no one at home after she left. However, the house was locked when she went out, and the door was locked when she came back. Logically speaking, no one went in or out. After all, there was no key to their house.
Since they were not pried open, it meant that no one came in. This thing was originally in the room.
Gu Yuehuan also felt a headache when she heard this exnation.
She also did not know what kind of situation she was in. Why was she so unlucky that such a thing suddenly happened. Zhao Yun was also anxious at the side.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s mind was in a mess right now and she did not know how to exin to them why there was such a thing in her room.
In a moment of desperation, her eyes were red and helpless. ¡°Although I do not know why these things are in my room, I am very sure that these things are not mine. I did not buy these things at all and I also do not know where to sell these things. I¡¯ve nevere into contact with these things before! Someone must have set me up.¡±
She was at a loss for words, because she had already found these things, and there were even people who reported that she hadmitted a crime, so she had to be locked up.
She then asked: ¡°Can I know who reported me?¡±
They did not know who reported it because they received a letter that said Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall had poppy, so they went to investigate.
Gu Yuehuan could not exin clearly now and she had to go to prison with Zhao Yun. But at this time, someone came over and walked to the back of the interrogating public security and said a few words.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were released a few minutester.
When they came out of public security department, they saw Huo Qingyue at the door. Huo Qingyue saw that they were safe and went over. He put one hand on Gu Yuehuan¡¯s waist and asked her, ¡°Are you alright? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan shook her head to make him feel relieved. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. But I don¡¯t know why I was released so suddenly. In the beginning, when they arrested me, they said it was very serious. It was useless to say that I had to go to jail. But it is also strange that I am out now. ¡±
After she finished speaking, she was confused. Zhao Yun looked at Huo Qingyue. The mother and son¡¯s expressions were very strange. Zhao Yun advised her, ¡°It is fine. Yuehuan, please don¡¯t think so much. Now that we are released, it must be because there is insufficient evidence. Let¡¯s go back first. This ce is not very auspicious. Go back and use the grapefruit leaves to wash yourself.¡±
They could let them out, but the things in their stalls were confiscated. We still have to investigate here. If there really is no problem, then we can release them. However, it did not mean that they could leave. There were still people watching. When they left public security department, Gu Yuehuan signed a guarantee with Zhao Yun. They definitely would not leave this town.
If they left, it would mean that they were guilty and the police would arrest them. If the investigationter found out that it had something to do with them, the higher-ups would not be able to do anything about it.
When Gu Yuehuan returned, Li Cuimei packed her things and took them out. She looked at the things that she had thrown out. Li Cuimei was now hiding at home with her child in her arms. She looked at her anxiously and said, ¡°Yuehuan, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless, even though the house was rented to you previously. But when something like this happens to you, I¡¯m afraid that we will be orphans and widows. My husband isn¡¯t back yet, so you shouldn¡¯t be here. I¡¯m afraid that if something happens, it¡¯ll scare my children. You know, there are three children¡ If the policee up every day, everyone will think that something has happened to us. So I¡¯ll return the rent to you, and you don¡¯t need to rent anymore. You can go. ¡±
Chapter 79
C79 Did You Ask Your Dad for Help
Gu Yuehuan listened to Li Cuimei and had no choice but to pack her things and leave. She picked up the things that were thrown out from the ground and looked at the iron box inside. She unlocked the lock and opened it to see that the money inside was not much less. Only then did she feel relieved.
It was good that no one saw her and did not touch her money.
It was alreadyte at night when she came out. She could not go to town, so she could only stay at Huo Qingyue¡¯s house for one night.
Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun came back half an hour ago. When they came back, Zhao Yun quickly locked the door and pulled Huo Qingyue to ask him, ¡°Did you go to find your dad for help? If your dad didn¡¯t help, the two of us wouldn¡¯t havee out so quickly. You must have gone to ask your dad for help? Didn¡¯t you ask him for help to expose our whereabouts? ¡±
Huo Qingyue patted her on the shoulder andforted her.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I didn¡¯t ask my father for help. I asked Luyou for help. He happened to know the people here, so he reminded me. ¡±
Huo family and Chiang family had been friends for a long time. When they were young, they even had an engagement. He originally had an engagement with the Chiang family¡¯s younger daughter, but because the Chiang family only had two sons, he had never been able to give birth to a daughter, so he didn¡¯t treat her as his biological daughter. He grew up with Chiang Luyou, a good brother.
Zhao Yun only felt much more relieved when she heard this.
At this moment, Gu Yuehuan arrived. When they saw her, both mother and son restrained their expressions.
Zhao Yun went to get the bath water. Huo Qingyue went over and wrapped his arms around her waist. He moved the hair in front of her to the back of her ear and said, ¡°Are you scared?¡±
Gu Yuehuan shook her head to indicate that she was fine. She was not scared, but she wanted to know how her things had poppy and who framed her.
Could it be Gu Yuewei?
If it was really her, it was also possible. After all, she did not know where her ability came from. She knew that there were hormones and fruits on the back of the mountain, so it was not impossible that she did not know about the existence of poppy.
But how did she do it? She still had to investigate to find out who exactly put it in the vige chief¡¯s house. If she could find out, it could prove her innocence.
Gu Yuehuan took a shower and went in. She was wearing a loose pajamas that she had made herself. She had left a lot of fabric for the clothes that she had given to others, so she had made loose pajamas for herself. Now the clothes were all brand new and she had made them for herself. She threw away the clothes that she had worn before, the clothes that she had worn for a few years. The clothes that others had left for her had already been washed until they were white.
Gu Yuehuan had also made her facial mask while she was taking a bath. Her skin had now be rosy and glossy. Although it did not reach a very white level, it was already much better than her ck, yellow, and ck face from before. At least it was still bright now. It did not look that dark anymore. If he continued, the wedding would be much whiter.
She knew that she couldn¡¯t keep doing the white facial mask, so her skin wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. So she did it three or four times a week, and now she went into the room with the mask.
The first few times she made a mask made of egg, pearl, and pearl powder. Tonight, she made Asparagus and pearl powder, because she found that there was Asparagus outside, which was nted by her family.
The vermicelli meat could be used, and the vermicelli was very good at replenishing water. So she tried to mix the vermicelli powder with the vermicelli meat and put it on her face, making it look sticky. She directly put it on her face, and her face looked tense.
When Huo Qingyue saw here in, he was shocked. After all, her face was so pale.
Although she had already made many white facial masks in front of him, every time she made facial masks, she would scare him because her face was white. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared when they saw her face?
Chapter 80
C80 Brother Qing Yue Why Did You Take a Cold Shower in Broad Daylight
She¡¯s a lot better now, not as scared to get close to her as she was at first, but now she¡¯s used to having these things on her face.
Gu Yuehuan went to wash off the facial mask after 20 minutes. When she came back, she wiped her face clean. Then, she put on ayer of snow cream. It had to be said that this snow cream was really effective. No wonder women wanted to buy a bottle of snow cream when they had money. These days, snow cream was really useful.
When it was used on her face, her face could turn white once. It was very obvious that it was bright. Moreover, it looked like her skin was originally bright. She had already used this bottle for a month. It was only a matter of time before she used it. It was already very much better.
It was especially useful in winter. There were cracks on the hand or the face. Once it was applied, it would immediately recover. It was extremely smooth and tender.
Now that everything was done, she patted her face, allowing the follow-up skincare to enter her pores and be absorbed.
Her skin also had a kind of bright red color. It was all thanks to the bird nests that Auntie stewed for her. Although the bird nests were expensive, they were very useful. She only drank the bird nests for a period of time and felt that her skin was much better. She really wanted to eat it every day when she had money.
After she was done, she looked at Huo Qingyue who was staring at her on the bed for a long time. As a man, he didn¡¯t understand women at all.
That was why she had been staring at him for a long time.
After Gu Yuehuan was done, she prepared to sleep, but the two of them did not know what to do now. At first, when they came to his house, at least one of them was still in bed. He could still clearly tell the other was on the floor, but now Huo Qingyue was directly lying on the bed. It seemed like he had no intention of getting down.
Gu Yuehuan went over in embarrassment, ¡°I¡ Do I sleep on the ground?¡±
Huo Qingyue saw her shy and embarrassed look and pulled her hand to throw her onto the bed. Lying on the bed, ¡°Both of us have gotten the marriage certificate, and you still sleep on the floor? Shouldn¡¯t you hug your husband and sleep? Hmm? ¡±
Previously, she had thought that there was no marriage certificate, so she was afraid that it would affect her innocence. But now, she had already gotten a marriage certificate and was on duty with the certificate.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked. Huo Qingyue had great strength. After bringing her up, he hugged her. There was a cool nket on the bed. The main thing was that they slept in the bamboo mat in the countryside. At night, a cool breeze blew in. It was so cold that it almost covered her with a nket. He covered himself with the nket and hugged Gu Yuehuan.
He made Gu Yuehuan shyly stick to his arms and let him carry her to sleep. Huo Qingyue hugged her and closed his eyes to sleep.
When Gu Yuehuan woke up in the morning, she subconsciously reached out to hug the person beside her, but she did not see him. She guessed that he woke up early, so he also got up. When he got up, he just happened to see Huo Qingyuee out after taking a shower.
Gu Yuehuan saw himing out of the shower room outside. She did not see him boiling hot water in the kitchen just now, so he took a cold shower. So she asked him curiously, ¡°Why did you take a cold shower during the day?¡±
Huo Qingyue did not hear this when he just came out. It could be seen with the naked eye that his ears were red. He coughed awkwardly, ¡°I suddenly felt that the weather was very hot, so I took a shower to cool it down.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw his ears were red and suddenly understood why he took a shower in the day.
After all, she was not that kind of young girl. Her inner age¡ No matter what, she was an aunty. Although she was still an old virgin in her previous life, she probably knew about it because she was hugging him and sleeping together. She did not sleep well. That was why he went to take a cold shower. He could understand it in broad daylight.
She was also shy, but she did not dare to be seen through by him. She did not want to think that she was dirty, so she quickly called him in for breakfast.
Chapter 81
C81 It¡¯s You Right
After Gu Yuehuan finished eating, she went to town with Zhao Yun, mainly to find out who framed her.
Before going out, she even tidied herself up, dressed up, and wore a straw hat to cover her face, afraid of being seen by others.
Now there was no way to set up a stall, the main reason was that her suspicion had not been cleared. There was also no way to exin her matter. Now, when people saw her, they wanted to hit her. They all said that she was going to set up a stall for poppy, so why would they let her set up a stall? Even if she set up a stall, they wouldn¡¯te.
The main reason she went to town this time was to find someone who could unlock the door. She felt that since the door hadn¡¯t been pried open, then she must have found a lock to unlock the door. Some skilled old masters in town knew this kind of thing.
Huo Qingyue put the two of them down and went to work. Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan went to the market.
They happened to pass by the ce where they had set up the stall before. Now, there were a lot of customers. The guests whom they were familiar with had all gone to Zhang Ronn¡¯s stall.
Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia had set up their stall early this morning. When they set up their stall, they even specially invited a cousin of theirs who worked in the sanitation center over. They exined to the customers, ¡°The things in our stall are absolutely healthy. They are not as ck-hearted as others. They have no conscience to put poppy in the food! It can be proved that our rtive works in the clinic. After checking us once, we found that there was indeed no such thing as this poisonous thing. So everyone can eat without worry!¡±
No matter what, they are all working in the sanitation center. This is a nurse! If they say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s definitely fine. Everyone was attracted by this cheap food and naturally ate here.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun watched from the corner. Zhang Ronn could not close her mouth because there were so many guests.
When Zhang Ronn opened her mouth, a customer said, ¡°Our food is absolutely healthy. It is not like the person who sold this kind of poisonous thing before. We have no conscience! This kind of person should be struck to death by lightning!¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she felt a headache in her heart. Seeing her smiling so happily, it was most likely that she framed him.
Gu Yuewei specially came to help today and was now smiling beautifully. At the vendor¡¯s stall, she helped to solicit business. Her aunt said that there were more guests these few days. Help her take care of business. If more people came to buy her a new dress, she wanted a new skirt, so she came eagerly.
Gu Yuehuan felt that this matter must have been Gu Yuewei¡¯s idea. She had many ideas. Zhang Ronn and her son might not even know what poppy was, so why would they use this to frame people.
Gu Yuehuan brought Zhao Yun and left to look for masters who could unlock locks in the entire town and asked if anyone had been to West Willow Vige.
Their vige was called West Willow Vige.
They all said that there was no one, but it was also true. Even if there was, they would not admit it. It might have been sold out.
Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan had left for a long time, but there were no results. The two people behind were hungry and were about to leave.
Gu Yuehuan suddenly thought of an idea. She went to buy a lock and deliberately said that her lock was closed. She lost the key and could not open it. She gave fifty cents to open it.
She gave the lock to the locksmith to repair. When everyone saw the lock, they thought for a long time and only there was a locksmith. When he saw the lock, he immediately unlocked it.
When Gu Yuehuan saw it, she understood. She directly said to the locksmith, ¡°So, master is you. I have searched all over the ce for the locksmith. You¡¯re the only one who unlocked the lock without hesitation. It means that you have unlocked this type of lock before, which is why you unlocked it so easily. It¡¯s the same type of lock that you opened in Xiliu Vige yesterday. ¡±
Chapter 82
C82 Only Three Days
This is the chief¡¯s lock, she saw it before and bought the exact same one.
When the old master heard this, his expression changed. He threw the lock to the side. He also threw the money away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve never been to Willow Vige. I¡¯ve been here all day yesterday. I opened this lock because it was exactly the same as before. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one lock, everyone can see it normally. It¡¯s not like you said that. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan smiled and interrupted him. She denied, ¡°No, because the person you went to open the lock was a t building. It was not a normal house, but a vige chief¡¯s house. There was a big household appliances in his house, and there was a TV, which was such a precious thing. There was also a sewing machine, so the vige chief was afraid that his things would be stolen, so he bought a more expensive lock. This kind of lock was notmon, and not everyone could afford such a good lock. So I just unlocked the locks for other masters, and they all studied it for a long time. Only you don¡¯t. It means that you¡¯re the only one who has unlocked it before, so whether or not someone gave you money¡ They told you to go and unlock it.¡±
The old master didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he hurriedly chased them away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t get in the way here. Where have I been before? Hurry up and get out of here. You¡¯re disturbing my bad luck in my business! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan looked at him when he was chased out and calmly offered a price, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, they wouldn¡¯t have given you so much money. At most, I¡¯ll give you about two yuan for the money to keep your mouth shut. Ten yuan. As long as you are willing to say it, I will give you 10 RMB. Is that okay? ¡±
The old master was about to chase them away, but his eyes lit up when he heard this. It was such a good thing. ¡°Really?¡±
Gu Yuehuan took out ten yuan and gave it to him,¡± I will keep my word. If you are willing to be honest, this ten yuan will be given to you. ¡±
The old master saw the ten yuan and was moved. Where was this ten yuan? He took the money and immediately admitted, ¡°I was the one who opened it. When I didn¡¯t know that person was looking for me at the beginning, I really thought it was his house. He said that his house was locked. So he asked me to open it. I only asked for 50 cents at the beginning. Later, he told me to shut my mouth and not tell anyone about this. Give me 2 bucks, or I¡¯ll tell everyone¡ I helped him open the lock and steal things. I knew this house wasn¡¯t his. I was afraid that the police would arrest me, so I didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡±
¡°Who was the person who locked the door? Do you know? Did you ask? ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but the man who came to find me is a man. He¡¯s not that old either. He looks to be in his early twenties.¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, the old master who unlocked the lock made a trip with her. She went to the stall and pointed at the person not far away. She asked him,¡± Is it that man? ¡±
The old master gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It is this man. He called me over early in the morning yesterday. I definitely remember correctly. He gave me two yuan. I remember it clearly. Those two dors were rotten. I was so angry.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and smiled even more. She looked at the people behind her and said, ¡°police officer, did you hear that?¡±
There were two policemen who did not wear uniforms. They heard everything that they had said just now.
The locksmith¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the word police.
When Gu Yuehuan came over earlier, she also called the police over and did not let them wear uniforms. She put on her own clothes so that people would not suspect her. Now, it directly proved her innocence.
The public security officer went over and caught the locksmith.
After the locksmith was taken away, he honestly told the police, ¡°That day, there was indeed a lock for a house, but did he bring anything with him? I didn¡¯t see that he came to me empty-handed, so I left after I unlocked the lock. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see anything at all. ¡±
It could only prove that he opened the lock, but it couldn¡¯t prove that he put the thing inside.
The police sent the person over to investigate and the result was that Gu Yuehuan thought that the locksmith could prove her innocence, but in the end, it still couldn¡¯t prove that someone put in the package containing the poppy.
After letting the person in, police officer said to her, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, although there is someone to vouch for you, there is not much time. I will give you three days, one day tomorrow. If you still can¡¯t prove your innocence the day after tomorrow, we will have to do things ording to the rules. You¡¯ll have to follow us into prison. ¡±
Chapter 83
C83 There Is Nothing Wrong with My Partner
As soon as Huo Qingyue arrived at his office, Lin Chuchu went to his seat. She wanted toe over and tell him, ¡°Qingyue, I told you something big happened. It¡¯s not good. You were really hurt by your partner! Someone reported that your partner sold that kind of thing to the higher-ups, and now the leader wants to see you. You also know that if this kind of thing happens, it will definitely implicate you.¡±
¡°Your target sold this kind of thing, it¡¯s simply harming others and yourself! You¡¯ve done so well, you¡¯re going to be promoted soon. Because it¡¯s not good to be punished for this matter, so I thought of a way for you. Remove the marriage between you and your partner and pretend that it¡¯s nothing. That way, you won¡¯t need to be punished. You don¡¯t have to pay for your future for this kind of woman.¡±
Huo Qingyue heard Lin Chuchu¡¯s worried words and knocked on the table with his two fingers together. He reminded her coldly, ¡°Lin Chuchu, what does my matter have to do with you? Is it your turn to talk nonsense here? My partner and I have already gotten our marriage certificate. It is impossible for me to divorce her. And I believe that my partner won¡¯t do such a thing. Watch your mouth. Don¡¯t spread rumors. ¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. What? He had already gotten his marriage certificate.
Wasn¡¯t all of her ns in vain? She had reported this matter to the leader early in the morning because she wanted the leader to pressure him.
He was currently in a critical period of his career advancement, and he was about to be promoted. If something like this happened, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be promoted.
As a man, he liked his career, so he would definitely abandon that fat woman for his career.
Huo Qingyue went to the leader¡¯s office because the leader was looking for him.
The reason the leader wanted to see him was exactly the same as what Lin Chuchu had said. It was because someone had reported that his partner was selling poppy and hoped that he would quickly break off the engagement with his partner and pretend that there was no such thing. That way, he would be safe and sound.
The leader reminded him, ¡°Qingyue, please think about it carefully. It¡¯s a woman. It¡¯s everywhere. If you want to get married, there are many women in this office. All of them are excellent. You can marry anyone you want. Don¡¯t bet your future on a woman like this. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡±
This was a civil servant, not an ordinary private enterprise. This sort of thing could be big or small. If someone were to report a little, then they really wouldn¡¯t be able to touch this industry for the rest of their life. He was indeed a talented person, and there were very few people in this department who could speak English. But Huo Qingyue knew, and he was even a top student from an advanced academy.
He was a hot potato, so the higher-ups thought highly of him. Sooner orter, he would be able to aplish great things. They could not bear to see him lose his future because of this matter.
The main thing was that there were very few civil servants in their town. One or two of them were selected by the country. The civil servants here were hired by the country, so everyone wanted to be civil servants after fighting for the top position in the university. This was a good job. Later on, they would even take care of the allocation of houses. The house was still good! With a house, was there a need to worry?
If he was promoted, he could naturally go to the provincial capital to be a civil servant. His sry would be higher and he would be more famous. Everyone wanted to squeeze their heads out. The unit only had one slot, so naturally, it would be given to him.
Huo Qingyue listened and took off his work card and ced it on the table. ¡°My partner is not wrong at all. She would not be such a lover. I don¡¯t want this job, and I will not divorce my partner. I will be demoted. I don¡¯t need you to fire me. ¡±
Chapter 84
C84 Gu Yue-huan You¡¯re Shameless Enough to Get Fired!
The leader wanted him to think it over, but he was so angry that his blood pressure rose. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re stupid, stupid!¡±
Huo Qingyue put down his work card and turned to leave. Lin Chuchu was eavesdropping outside the leader¡¯s office. He did not expect to eavesdrop on this situation. He did not even want such a good job for that woman. How many people squeezed their heads and wanted to enter this unit!
It was such a decent job. If he said he did not want it, then he did not want it. Lin Chuchu was very angry.
Huo Qingyue packed his things. Lin Chuchu applied for leave and went out for a while. Just as she went out, she saw Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan downstairs.
She walked very anxiously to the two of them. Coincidentally, Zhao Yun was by their side. Lin Chuchu went over and shouted at the top of her lungs, saying her words very loudly. Zhao Yun heard and her tone was very fierce, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! Look at the good things you did. You are simply harming others and yourself! Qingyue¡¯s future will be ruined by you! You also know how precious intellectual beings are nowadays. In the few years that our town enters university, there are only one or two of them. He finally became a civil servant, and the leader was prepared to promote him. He was transferred to the provincial capital, but now, because of you selling poppy, he was fired!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she heard this. She did not say anything, but it could be seen that she was frowning in panic.
Lin Chuchu was happy when she saw her reaction. She grabbed her hand. She begged pitifully, ¡°I beg you, leave him. You can divorce him. If you stay with him, you will dy him for the rest of his life. Now, he has been fired. If you go to jailter, he will definitely be implicated as well. What if I go to jail with you? Even if he doesn¡¯t go to jail, with the criminal record of a wife like you¡ He will never be able to take the national examination in his entire life, and it will be difficult for him to get into a university and get into a civil servant¡ Do you want him to work in the vige like you? He is such an outstanding person, yet you want him to farm? Do you have a guilty conscience? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was not very happy being held by a woman¡¯s hand, and she did not like what she said either. She wanted to push her away with some resistance, but her tone was filled with anger as she asked,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be fine. I will prove my innocence. He will definitely be fine even if I don¡¯t have to go to jail. As for you¡ Miss Lin, I would like to ask what is the rtionship between you and my partner? Do I need you to worry about this? I hope you can correct your position. Who are you?¡±
Lin Chuchu was so angry that her chest hurt. She did not think that she would be so ungrateful. She went straight to Zhao Yun and said with red eyes,¡± Auntie, you control her. I really have no other choice. I don¡¯t want her to treat Qingyue like this. Qingyue originally had a bright future. But because of this matter, he still has to go to jail. Aren¡¯t you afraid? That¡¯s your son!¡±
When Zhao Yun heard this, her expression also went awry,¡± What¡ He will go to jail? ¡±
In order to make her performance more realistic, Lin Chuchu directly cried out in pain and said,¡± Because of the family members, she sold this country with great force. It was the crime of killing nine generations of her family members. Furthermore, he was a civil servant. This has happened. Qingyue¡¯s entire life has been ruined. He has been fired for investigation now. ¡±
How could a mother not feel sorry for her son? If what she said was so serious, Zhao Yun would definitely be scared to death.
At first, Zhao Yun did not think that it would be so serious. She thought that Yuehuan was in trouble and did not think that it would implicate her son. She was so nervous that she was afraid, ¡°Then what should we do? He still needs to go to jail so scary!¡±
Chapter 85
C85 Didn¡¯t Gu Yue-huan Go to Jail
Lin Chuchuforted her excitedly, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not thest step yet. So, there is a way. You can get them to divorce. As long as they divorce and cancel the engagement, it has nothing to do with it. That way, he will be able to clear his name. Furthermore, I can marry Qingyue. I am also a civil servant. I can use my reputation to prove that he is innocent. As long as the two of us get married, I can prove that he has nothing to do with Gu Yuehuan. At that time, Qingyue will be fine.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard these words clearly. How could there be anything wrong? It was obvious that this woman was talking nonsense. She deliberately used this kind of panic to make Zhao Yun think that something had happened to the two of them.
Zhao Yun was somewhat difficult to choose but now she still looked at Gu Yuehuan in fear. Gu Yuehuan suddenly had a cold face and her entire person became serious as she grabbed Lin Chuchu¡¯s hand and warned her, ¡°Lin Chuchu, I don¡¯t know if something will happen to Qingyue now. But if I report to your department, you might be fired even faster. Are you openly trying to seduce my boyfriend? The two of us have already received our marriage certificate a long time ago, and our marriage is protected by thew. If Iin to the higher-ups about you openly breaking our marriage rtionship, you will also be fired, right? ¡±
Lin Chuchu heard this and looked at her in shock. She was afraid of embarrassment. ¡°What did you say? When did I seduce him? I was just giving you suggestions and suggestions. I am only doing this because I am worried that he will treat him as a friend. Do you want to make him as miserable as you? What do you want?¡±
¡± Based on what you just said, I can already report you. Can you say those words? This is tant fraud, and I am not the only witness. My mother-inw is also a witness. As for the matter between the two of us, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, and I don¡¯t need you to worry about it either. When the timees, I won¡¯t have anything to do even if I leave public security department openly and honorably. Now, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to let go of my mother-inw¡¯s hand.¡±
As Gu Yuehuan spoke, she forcefully grabbed her hand and pushed her away. Lin Chuchu was wearing high heels so when she was pushed away, she took a step back and almost twisted her leg.
Lin Chuchu was also afraid that something would happen to her future. If she was reported, something must have happened to her too so she did not dare to be rash and fiercely said before leaving, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! He will be killed by you sooner orter! You scourge! ¡±
Lin Chuchu left. Zhao Yun was very afraid of her son. She was relying on him to live now. If something were to happen¡ She also did not know how to live and Gu Yuehuan held Zhao Yun¡¯s hand. She persuaded her, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let anything happen to him. I will also not be in trouble. If it really does harm him¡ I¡¯ll divorce him immediately! I will definitely not let him be used of this for me. ¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s emotions wereplicated and her eyes were moist. ¡°But what should we do now? There is only one day left. If we can¡¯t find out tomorrow, you will be in jail. How can we find out about it in a short period of time? Furthermore, we don¡¯t know what the situation is yet. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was also anxious, but she suddenly thought of a good idea. ¡°There is an auntie!¡±
Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia had really earned money these two days. After Gu Yuehuan was arrested yesterday, they were really soft-hearted. It would be better if they had children at the stall, let alone today. After all, they were the only family without such a strongpetitor.
Moreover, they even hired a nurse from the People¡¯s Health Department to prove their innocence. Everyone was even more at ease. In the past two days, they had earned a lot of money based on the fried snack that she had sold previously.
Although they would not burn the steel tes behind her, with this fried snack, it was already enough to sell. After all, there was no food for everyone. They could onlye here to eat this to satisfy their craving.
It was now 4 or 5 PM and they made a lot. Didn¡¯t they sell all of them? Today, they earned tens of dors a day. When they counted the money, Gu Yuewei was in front of Zhang Ronn.
Zhang Ronn put arge stack of paper money in her hands and counted the few cents. She spat a mouthful of saliva onto her hands and counted the money. She smiled more and more as she counted the money.
Gu Yuewei went over and sweetly called out, ¡°Aunt.¡±
Zhang Ronn saw that she had helped with such an important matter. If she earned so much money in the future, she would not be stingy with this little bit of money. She took out five yuan and gave it to her. ¡°I give it to you. Didn¡¯t I say that I want to buy a dress? Is this little money enough?¡±
Gu Yuewei was very happy when she received five yuan. The main reason she wanted to change into a new dress was that her ssmates in the vige had changed into a new dress. It was still very pretty and was even more beautiful than what Gu Yuehuan wore.
It was said that a dress only cost five yuan. She could buy a new dress with five yuan.
Before she had the money to go to department store, she saw Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun walking past her face to face.
She saw the two of them and was shocked. Why was this woman here? Didn¡¯t she go to jail? Why would shee out of jail now? Wasn¡¯t she in jail?
Chapter 86
C86 Grab the Bag on the Spot
Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia saw it too. They looked at each other. Zhang Ronn held Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand in fear and said, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that this method could make her go to jail? Now that she came out again, she shouldn¡¯t be setting up a stall tomorrow, right? We just earned money for two days. What should we do if she has nothing else to do?¡±
Gu Yuewei was also dumbfounded. This method of hers shouldn¡¯t be wrong. How could it be wrong?
Gu Yuewei happened to see that police officer, who had previously captured Gu Yuehuan, was nowing to eat, so she quickly took over police officer and sat down at their stall. She brought him a ss of water and asked curiously, ¡°police officer, I saw Gu Yuehuane out just now. It was strange. She did not sell poppy before. So she was caught? She actually sold that kind of thing, this was a capital offense, why was she released? Could it be that she escaped from prison?¡±
Police officer drank a mouthful of water and exined to them, ¡°Because the evidence is insufficient. Although we found so many poppy shells at home, yes, ___ said. He took a sip of water and exined to them, Because the evidence is not enough. Although we found so many poppy shells at home, it is not enough. We need at least two big bags. If we don¡¯t have two big bags, we can¡¯t let her convict us. That¡¯s why I let her out. ¡±
Gu Yuewei heard this and was so angry that her teeth itched. She did not know why her cousin was so stupid. He was going to frame her and not get two bags?
How could he kill her with just one bag? If he had made two big bags earlier, he would not have been able toe out now.
When the three of them heard these words, they walked to a corner. Chen Tia understood and said to Zhang Ronn, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mom, I will go up the mountain tomorrow and get another big bag. Then I will give it to Gu Yuehuan. Then we will call the police. This way, she will definitely be sentenced to death!¡±
Zhang Ronn also felt that it was true. She was afraid that he would not get enough money, so she said to him, ¡°I will go with you tomorrow. Mom will help you.¡±
The mother and son had already found out that Gu Yuehuan had been released. They had been staying at Huo Qingyue¡¯s house recently, and Huo Qingyue¡¯s ss had to go to town to work in the morning. So when they were not at home in the morning, the two of them would go out to town in the morning. So the two of them weren¡¯t home in the morning, so they just put things in while they weren¡¯t home.
Gu Yuehuan had already dealt with police officer early in the morning. They were also warmhearted. Knowing that this could be investigated, they agreed to take off their uniforms and change into casual clothes. Then, they stood guard at Chen Tia¡¯s door.
They all lived in town because Zhang Ronn¡¯s husband was the supervisor of the town¡¯s factory. He had built his own house here.
A few policemen were guarding his house. Early in the morning, they saw the two of theme out and kill the two of them. Both of them had dressed up and wore straw hats. They were afraid that others would see them, so they took a big snake leather bag and sickle.
Chen Tia and Zhang Ronn still felt a little guilty when they left. They sneakily looked around to make sure no one saw them before closing the door and leaving.
The mountain they went to was still Gu Yuewei¡¯s and the others¡¯ because they had the previous experience. Now, they were climbing the mountain and were very familiar with it. They directly went up the mountain.
After going up the mountain, Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia saw arge patch of poppy flowers.
They quickly harvested some. Chen Tia felt it was better and asked Zhang Ronn, ¡°So much is enough, right?¡±
Zhang Ronn felt that it was not enough and did not stop. ¡°Make more. Anyway, it is a bastard. It is best to let her be sentenced to death.¡±
Chen Tia also felt that it was right. In the end, he filled up the entire snake skin bag and left.
After the two of them left, they went to Huo Qingyue¡¯s house and found the locksmith from before. After all, he had already done it once. So this time, he directly threatened to report him to the Public Security Bureau beforeing over. He had no choice. The locksmith could only be threatened toe over and unlock the lock. When he came, he had already told the Public Security Bureau. He followed from behind.
He went to open the door for someone, and just as he was about to enter,¡ Gu Yuehuan appeared at the side and asked him with a calm smile, ¡°Aunt, cousin, you two are in such a good mood. Did youe to my husband¡¯s house early in the morning to find me? However, you came to find me, to find the locksmith. Why did you open the door of my husband¡¯s house? Don¡¯t tell me you want to do something? ¡±
Chapter 87
C87 It¡¯s All My Mom¡¯s Fault It Has Nothing to Do with Me
When the two of them saw Gu Yuehuan, they immediately panicked. They didn¡¯t think that she would actually appear here. Chen Tia put the snake skin bag behind him in fear.
Zhang Ronn alsopletely lost her mind. The coldness from head to toe was especially frightening. She did not know what to do. She also did not have much intelligence. She didn¡¯t know how to argue. She could only bring Chen Tia away. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yuehuan, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I have gone to the wrong ce. I originally wanted to look for your mother. If I saw that she was not at home, something would have happened. That was why I invited the locksmith. I couldn¡¯t contact her for the past two days. I thought something had happened at home. I haven¡¯t been here in a long time. That¡¯s why I went to the wrong ce. This isn¡¯t your home, it¡¯s your husband¡¯s home. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
The two of them were about to leave in a panic when Gu Yuehuan stopped them. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m very curious about what¡¯s in the snakeskin bags behind you two.¡±
Zhang Ronn hid the things tightly and when she saw Gu Yuehuaning over, she quickly stopped her and said,¡± No, what is there is only sweet potatoes for your mother and the rest. It is just that the family did not nt anything, so I will leave first. ¡±
At this moment Gu Yuehuan reacted very strongly and directly rushed forward to snatch the bag from Chen Tia¡¯s hands. She directly tore off a pile of poppy shells and scattered them on the ground. Gu Yuehuan looked at it and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°As expected, the ones who framed me are you guys! Framed me with these things and made me go to jail.¡±
As she spoke, Gu Yuehuan said to the policemen behind her, who were hiding in a corner, ¡°police officer, you saw it. You saw it clearly. Now you arrested me on the spot. Can you prove my innocence? It was themst time! And now, it¡¯s them too!¡±
After saying this, the few policemen hiding behind him walked out.
Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia, who were in the house, saw the sudden appearance of the policemen and were so scared that their legs went soft. They almost peed their pants. They did not expect the policemen to be beside them. They saw it clearly. The mother and son were very scared.
Chen Tia took the lead and bit the dog. ¡°police officer, listen to me. I did not make this leather bag. I found it in this house, so I want to report it to the police. This was found by Gu Yuehuan¡¯s husband¡¯s family. She hid it and I found it. I¡¯m nning to report it to you. I didn¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t be fooled by her! ¡±
The leading police officer walked over and heard what he said. He angrily took the handcuffs and handcuffed him. He patted his head and said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots? We waited at your house at four or five o¡¯clock in the morning. We saw you carrying the snake skin bag up the mountain early in the morning. Then you brought it here to harm people. There were witnesses and physical evidence on the spot. Follow us back to public security department. ¡±
Chen Tia and Zhang Ronn were both handcuffed by the police. There was nothing they could do now. Both of them revealed a look of despair.
They were caught on the spot. No matter how hard they tried to argue, there was nothing they could do.
When Zhang Ronn was taken away, she suddenly shouted and begged the police, ¡°Don¡¯t arrest my son. If you want to arrest him, arrest me. I¡¯m the one who did this. My son doesn¡¯t know anything! My son is still so young. Hurry up and let him go. If you want to arrest me, go to jail and let me sit! My son has nothing to do. Hurry up and let him go!¡±
When Chen Tia heard this, he also felt the same way. He was afraid that he would go to jail at only 20 years old. If he went to jail, his entire life would be ruined, so he agreed with the police and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! This matter was all done by my mother. If you want to arrest my mother, it has nothing to do with me. It was my mom who told me to do so. I didn¡¯t know at all! ¡±
Chapter 88
C88 Your Yue Wei Was Arrested by the Police!
They struggled as they walked. The noise was loud and loud. Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard the conversation. She suddenlyughed again. Sure enough, they were not a family. If they did not enter the same family, their family would be weirdos.
Gu Yuehuan turned around. The police officer in the lead was called Zhao Laosi. He looked at her and smiled in satisfaction. He praised her and said, ¡°You are not bad, youngdy. You are smart and resourceful. You have even thought of this method. You are indeed a talented person. You have a good brain and are very smart! Now that your innocence has been proven, you¡¯ll be fine. So, when you have time, go to public security department and take away those money-making fellows of yours. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was relieved when she heard this. Now that she had proven her innocence, she would be fine.
Zhao Yun was afraid of staying here and causing trouble, so she went out early in the morning to stroll around. Just as she bought some vegetables and came back, she saw this scene. The Public Security Bureau left. Zhao Yun curiously asked her, ¡°Yuehuan, when you went to look for these people to help yesterday, are you so sure that they can help you?¡±
She knew why Zhao Laosi was so warmhearted to help her. It was not because of her but because of his meritorious service.
The deal that she had mentioned to Zhao Laosi yesterday was like this. ¡°You gave me three days¡¯ time, which means that your time is very urgent. The higher-ups will definitely want you to find out in the shortest possible time. This means that you only have a little credit. If I can help you find arge sea of poppy flowers, will I be able to give you an even greater reward? ¡±
She didn¡¯t know where they had gotten these poppy shells from. These things were poisonous, and they could find others if they could. She was afraid that if something like this happened in the future, they would have to eliminate the root of the problem.
Zhao Laosi agreed to Gu Yuehuan just like that. It was not to help her, but to help him make a contribution.
Zhang Shufen had just woken up at home when the aunt outside came over to p her house. She shouted at them, ¡°Shufen, wake up quickly. Something happened at your house. That big sister of yours is in trouble. She was arrested by the police!¡±
When the two of them heard this, they hurriedly came out of the house and before they could react, a few policemen came over to arrest them. Just as they arrived, they asked, ¡°Which one of you is Gu Yuewei? Pleasee with us to public security department. We found out that you have something to do with the previous poppy shell.¡±
No matter how smart Gu Yuewei was, she was still a child. She had never experienced anything like this before. Moreover, she had indeed done such a thing now.
When she heard that she was going to be arrested by the police, she immediately cried out. Her legs went soft as she grabbed Zhang Shufen and cried, ¡°Mommy, save me quickly! I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Hurry up and save me!¡±
After Zhang Ronn and Chen Tia were captured and brought to public security department, they confessed everything. It was not their idea.
The person who came up with the n was Gu Yuewei, so she could not get rid of it. She just dragged them into the water.
Zhang Shufen did not know anyone, nor did she have money or power. How could she have a way to save them? Now, she asked someone.
After many inquiries, she really had a way to find people. If she had to give a hundred yuan and put it in, it would be fine. People coulde out.
But Zhang Shufen could not bear to give up. What did this hundred yuan mean? It might be the family¡¯s food money for several years! How could there be so much money?
Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei went to the Public Security Bureau and came back to raise money. As they raised money, they cried. If one were to really talk about money, then there really was money. It was the money they received from Gu Yuehuan for the betrothal gifts.
When she heard that Huo Qingyue wanted to marry Gu Yuehuan, she raised the conditions with him. If he wanted to marry Gu Yuehuan, he would need 200 yuan. If he wanted to marry Yuewei, he would need 100 yuan. She originally thought that he would naturally choose Yuewei if he raised the price, but in the end, he was rich and overbearing. If he gave 200 dors, it meant that he wanted to marry Gu Yuehuan.
Chapter 89
C89 He Had No Choice but to Cooperate with His Wife
She had originally saved the money for Gu Yuewei to go to college. Yuewei was certain that she would definitely be able to go to college.
After all, she would only be able to get to know rich people after going to university. Thinking that she would be able to get to know an expensive young master with this amount of money, she could only spend it now.
She was especially petty, so she had to take out so much money at once. When she gave it to others, it hurt so much that she cursed along the way. But she had no choice but to spend this bit of money to get her daughter out.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were currently cooking. It was Huo Qingyue¡¯s matter. Gu Yuehuan asked him yesterday and he told her the truth. It was not because of this matter that he was fired. He had taken the initiative to be fired. After all, his temper was like this.
Zhao Yun almost died of anger when she heard that he took the initiative to be demoted. Such a good job and he actually took the initiative to be demoted. Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun started quarreling. Yesterday, they hadforted each other and now they were having a meal.
The main reason was to celebrate that nothing had happened. After eating, Gu Yuehuan told Huo Qingyue to go to town to watch a movie.
The two of them had never seen a movie before and now they just happened to have nothing to do. Since they had time to watch a movie, Huo Qingyue naturally agreed. Now he brought her to town and Gu Yuehuan asked him toe. He was not in a hurry to go to the screening hall. Instead, he bought some fruits. There were also some tonics. She brought Huo Qingyue to his leader¡¯s house.
Huo Qingyue saw the leader¡¯s ce and stopped him. ¡°Beloved, don¡¯t go.¡±
Gu Yuehuan tricked him intoing to town to watch a movie today not because she wanted to watch a movie, but because she wanted to go to his leader¡¯s house to apologize and restore his position. After all, he could not lose such a good job.
Gu Yuehuan hugged him coquettishly and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you see how angry Auntie was when she heard that you didn¡¯t have a job? Auntie just wanted you to work here, so you listened to me. I know that you are stubborn. You definitely won¡¯t apologize. So it¡¯s just a formality. Can I say it? ¡±
Huo Qingyue felt really helpless when he heard this. With his status alone, it was also very simple for him to want this job. He wouldn¡¯t need toe here and ask for help. But looking at her acting so spoiled, which man could withstand it? Naturally, he agreed.
The two of them went into his boss¡¯s house, Ji Hui¡¯s.
Ji Hui¡¯s wife opened the door and saw the two of them. She let them in.
After Gu Yuehuan went in, she greeted them with a sweet smile, ¡°Hello, Officer Ji.¡±
Ji Hui looked at her and let them in. Their family¡¯s living conditions were good. They lived in a t building in this town, and they also had arge home of appliances. Not only did they have television, but they also had a fridge. They had everything they wanted. This was not something ordinary people could afford.
Gu Yuehuan went in and put down the gifts on her head. ¡°Officer Ji, we have a little token of appreciation from the couple. It¡¯s our first timeing here and we don¡¯t know what to buy. She bought some snacks for the children and some tonics for Madam. The cigarettes you like to smoke. ¡±
She didn¡¯t know what kind of cigarettes she liked to smoke, but cigarettes nowadays were more expensive. Most people really couldn¡¯t afford this kind of packaged cigarette. It cost a few dors per pack. She bought the most expensive one and directly bought a whole pack. She was truly willing to spend so much money. Even if she did not like to smoke at the most expensive price, she would still like it.
She couldn¡¯t just watch Huo Qingyue lose his job.
Ji Hui looked at Huo Qingyue and the things on the table. The cigarettes were good cigarettes, and there were some bulging paper bags. One look and you could tell what they were. He beamed with joy and pretended to be profound while smoking. He said, ¡°The two of you came here because of that matter. I also understand. I have already kept the matter of leaving the job. After all, he is a talent. The unit is very rare. Come back to work tomorrow. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was happy when she heard this. She looked at Huo Qingyue.
Huo Qingyue could not only cooperate with his wife. He would be happy if his wife was happy, so he did not say anything. He would do whatever his wife wanted.
Chapter 90
C90 The Little Girl Can¡¯t Eat at the Table
Just then, Ji Hui¡¯s wife came out and walked in front of her, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a guest here. Do you want to have a meal together? I just made some food here.¡±
Gu Yuehuan knew that it was definitely not wrong to have a good rtionship with the leader¡¯s wife, so she nodded her head and said, ¡°Since we did not eat, then we will dly ept it.¡±
After Gu Yuehuan said that, she also took the skirt that she had brought to Ji Hui¡¯s wife. She went to the kitchen to build a good rtionship with her. ¡°Madam, I have been making clothes myself recently. I just wanted toe and see you. So I brought you a dress. Do you like it?¡±
Ji Hui¡¯s wife was called Jiaang Lu. When she heard this, she wiped her hands clean and took the clothes over to take a look. She said, ¡°You are not so polite. This makes me a little embarrassed. How much do you want me to pay you?¡±
Gu Yuehuan gestured the clothes on her body and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost much even if you don¡¯t use it. It¡¯s not a good piece of fabric. It doesn¡¯t cost much even if it¡¯s ordinary. Just treat it as a friend making it especially suitable for you. Try it.¡±
She looked at the clothes that Jiaang Lu was wearing. Actually, the clothes were quite tattered. The clothes that she was wearing were even more tattered than the ones she was wearing before. The clothes that she was wearing previously had already turned a lot of her hands. She did not know how many people had worn them. She had worn them for many years. In the end, a leader¡¯s wife wore clothes that were even more shabby than hers. Gu Yuehuan felt that it was inconceivable.
The family¡¯s conditions were so good. Why was a leader¡¯s wife wearing such shabby clothes?
Jiaang Lu was very happy when she took the new clothes. She was really happy. The two of them talked about cooking together and soon became familiar with each other.
After the meal was done, Jiaang Lu took it out and filled them with food. Gu Yuehuan previously knew that the leader¡¯s family had two daughters.
She sat down and saw Ji Hui¡¯s two daughtersing out of the room and preparing to cook at the dining table. In the end, she was especially angry and chased them out. ¡°Did you not see any guests? Hurry back to the room and don¡¯te out.¡±
The two girls were a little scared after being so fierce. Jiaang Lu quickly brought the children back to the room.
Ji Hui poured them some wine and said, ¡°Sorry to make youugh. Our family has a custom. It is just that there are guestsing. The girls are not allowed to eat at the table.¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face turned green when she heard this. She could not help but say unhappily, ¡°What kind of custom is this? Why can¡¯t the girls eat at the table?¡±
After Jiaang Lu brought her daughter back to the room, she closed the room and came out. She tried to smooth things over and said, ¡°This has always been the custom. This is how everyonees about. So she came over just like that. Let¡¯s eat, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just bring some food for them ¡±
Jiaang Lu had just sat down when Gu Yuehuan saw that there was not even a bag or other items in the room. Just now when the room was opened, she did not see any desks or anything like that. There was nothing at all. She could not help but ask curiously, ¡°The two children are already so old. Are they in the first grade? ¡±
Jiaang Lu¡¯s expression changed and said awkwardly, ¡°It is still early. The child still wants to study for another two years. There is no need to rush at this time.¡±
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came over after eating, so they did not eat for long before returning. The two of them had just left when Gu Yuehuan felt that she had money dropped inside. So when she was about to go back to get it, she heard quarrels from the inside at the door.
¡°It¡¯s because you are useless. You can¡¯t give birth to a son. Look at me, I have already lost face in other people¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s as if I can¡¯t give birth to a son.¡±
¡°Ji Hui, do you have any shame when you say that? No matter what, I¡¯ve given birth to two daughters for you. Can you me me if I can¡¯t give birth to a son? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to give birth. If I can give birth, I will give birth to a son for you as well. ¡±
¡°You can only me yourself for failing to live up to expectations in your stomach. You can¡¯t give birth to a son. Who else can I me if I don¡¯t me you? Others can give birth to a son, but you can¡¯t.¡±
¡± So you won¡¯t let our daughter go to school? What¡¯s wrong with our daughter? Can¡¯t our daughter go to school? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! A daughter is a moneybag, what¡¯s the point of going to school? What¡¯s the use of studying so much? Wasn¡¯t she going to get married in the future? If you give birth to a son, I guarantee that he will go to school. The daughter will stay at home and go out to work when she¡¯s old. I¡¯ve already spent money to support them, and I even want to spend money to send them to school. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Behind them was Jiaang Lu¡¯s crying voice, which was constantly crying.
Gu Yuehuan did not expect to hear such shocking words.
Chapter 91
C91 Brother Ching Yue Do You like to Have a Boy or a Girl
She wanted to get her money back, but when she heard that crying, she didn¡¯t want it anymore, and there wasn¡¯t much money, just a few bucks, put it there.
When she went back, she looked at Huo Qingyue angrily.
She felt that her sense of connection with him was very strong. Just now, she had already felt that she was in pain. When she held her hand and followed Huo Qingyue back, she even angrily pinched his arm and asked him, ¡°Yue! We are already married. Sooner orter, we will have a baby. Do you want to have a boy or a girl? Don¡¯t tell me you also have a concept of favoring boys over girls. You want me to have a boy, right?¡±
Huo Qingyue¡¯s arm was suddenly pinched, and his hand turned green. He told the truth, ¡°Aren¡¯t all boys and girls the same? I like both of our children, but if you ask me, I want girls more. I think girls are cuter. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard that he did not have a concept of favoring boys over girls, so she was relieved. She smiled and pulled his hand away.¡± Really? I heard that many men must make their wives give birth to boys.¡±
Huo Qingyue put his arm around her shoulder and left with her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other men. Anyway, I want a girl. A girl is so cute, especially when she¡¯s like my Yuehuan. She cares about people. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan held hands as she followed Huo Qingyue back. She was in a very good mood along the way. When they returned to Huo Qingyue¡¯s house, they saw Lin Chuchu inside. Lin Chuchu sent Zhao Yun tonics as usual today and told her, ¡°Auntie, Qingyue¡¯s matter is really a pity. After all, if he was so smart and had the ability to not be a civil servant, he would not be able toe back to the farm for the rest of his life. So why don¡¯t I tell the leader? Let him go back. My dad is quite familiar with the leader. As long as I tell the leader, he can be restored to his position. What do you think?¡±
Zhao Yun really did not want her son toe back to the farm. It was also okay to have a good civil servant. So when she heard this, she asked happily, ¡°Chuchu, are you sure? Are you sure your father can tell the leaders to let him resume his position? He was really too stubborn. Why did he suddenly quit this job? What a good job! How decent!¡±
Lin Chuchu patted her hand and said, ¡°Auntie, I am very sure that you can rest assured. As long as I tell the leader, it will definitely be fine. Furthermore, I am very concerned about Qingyue. If anything happens to him, I will feel sorry for him. As long as Auntie asks, I will definitely help him. My feelings for Qingyue¡ He¡¯s not ordinary. ¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s words were already so obvious and Zhao Yun was not a fool. She already knew about it when she sent the tonics over. She smiled and said, ¡°Sure. I know what you are thinking. As long as you are willing to help Qingyue recover his position. I will make him acknowledge you as his godsister! ¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s face became awkward when she said this. What did he mean by acknowledging her as his sister? What she wanted was not his younger sister, but his wife¡¯s identity.
She quickly rejected, ¡°No, Auntie, what I want to do is not his younger sister. If you find out that I¡¯m going to help him, it¡¯ll cost a lot of money. There¡¯s also a favor. If I only treat him as his sister, it¡¯ll be a huge loss. ¡±
¡°Besides, Auntie, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a good match for him? My dad is the head of the town¡¯s Mao Zhi Factory. No matter what, our family is better than Gu Yuehuan¡¯s family. Plus, didn¡¯t Auntie send you tonics these days? My thoughts are already so obvious, don¡¯t you know? The tonics I gave you are very expensive, extremely expensive. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, but I only give you tonics that are so expensive!¡±
Chapter 92
C92 Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re Greedy for the Bird¡¯s Nest I Gave You
Zhao Yun didn¡¯t really like this girl because she always looked down on others with her mouth closed. She only gave her some tonics and even said that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it. This kind of face.
Zhao Yun was just about to say something when Gu Yuehuan held Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then I really have to thank you too much. Give me tonics that ordinary people cannot afford. It was quite delicious. After eating for so many days, my face had be much more tender and smooth. This bird¡¯s nest gtin is indeed very delicious.¡±
Lin Chuchu heard these words and turned around to look. Gu Yuehuan came in. What did she mean by those words that she said just now?
She was reluctant to eat such expensive resin and bird¡¯s nest. She was so angry that she copsed, ¡°What do you mean I gave it to you to eat? Did you eat Auntie¡¯s tonics? I gave those tonics to Auntie. Why are you so greedy? You¡¯re shameless. You stole something to eat!¡±
Zhao Yun spoke on her behalf,¡± Chuchu, you are wrong. What do you mean by she secretly ate them? I made it for her to eat. You gave me so many bird nests. I can¡¯t finish them all. Besides, how can I, an old man, be used to eating these things? So I made daughter-inw eat them for me. They were really quite useful. After I, daughter-inw, eat it, my face turns white and slippery. It really works too well. Thank you! ¡±
Lin Chuchu is about to copse. She is so angry that shepletely copses. She could not bear to eat it herself. She had spent all her sry on this. In the end, she was given the food. She was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Gu Yuehuan went in to provoke her and said, ¡°By the way, Miss Lin, I won¡¯t trouble you with Qingyue¡¯s matter. Because we have already talked to the leader. The leader said that he can go to work tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. ¡±
Lin Chuchu felt extremely aggrieved here. She was so angry that she took her bag and left. She even took away the tonics. When she left, she red at Gu Yuehuan. She was really stupid to be fooled by this family. This old woman was not easy to deal with either!
Just as she left, Zhao Yun called out to her, ¡°Chuchu, why did you take all the tonics away? Didn¡¯t you give me the tonics?¡±
Lin Chuchu was angered to death by them. They gave her money, so she didn¡¯t hide anything anymore. ¡°If you want to eat them, buy them yourself!¡±
This bunch of paupers still wanted to eat it!
They deserved that they would not be able to afford such expensive food in this lifetime!
Gu Yuehuan went to the police station the next day and brought back her money-making tools.
She could now officially open a store and let her out to prove her innocence. There was nothing wrong with it.
The ce was small. If there were any gossips, pass it on to me, I¡¯ll pass it on to you. Everyone knew that the real reason she was framed was because of Chen Tia.
She rested for a day, then opened the stall again. However, because of the previous arrest, her reputation had also been tarnished. Everyone was still quite afraid. Although she had already exined that there was nothing wrong with it, she still didn¡¯t dare to eat it. Thus, after opening the supermarket for an hour, there was still no one.
She had been preparing food for an hour, but no one dared toe. Although there were a lot of people passing by, they were probably still afraid of what had happened before and didn¡¯t dare toe.
Zhao Yun who was watching by the side said anxiously, ¡°What is going on? Didn¡¯t they already exin clearly that it has nothing to do with you? I already told everyone, why hasn¡¯t anyonee yet? Don¡¯t tell me everyone misunderstood?¡±
Gu Yuehuan also felt that something was not right. Why was there no oneing? She went to the front to take a look.
Gu Yuewei was at the front. When she saw someoneing, she immediately pulled him. She said to the person with a broken mouth, ¡°You are not going to eat that stall, are you? The stall owner was arrested and said that he was going to eat poppy. If you dare to eat it, you might get addicted to it and get poisoned!¡±
Chapter 93
C93 Everyone Asked Gu Yue-huan to Make Clothes
She just said a few words, and no one knew what was going on, and no one dared to go even if they heard her.
Gu Yuehuan, who was at the side, was so angry that her veins bulged when she heard this. No wonder there were no guests. This mouth.
She went over and grabbed Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand. Just as she was about to p her, Gu Yuewei had already learned her lesson from before and was afraid that she would hit her. So now, she shouted at everyone, ¡°Help! Help me! Someone hit me! Hurry up and report to the police!¡±
Gu Yuehuan angrily pushed her to the corner of the wall, ¡°Gu Yuewei, are you sick? I provoked you, what are you saying here? ¡±
Gu Yueweiughed when she heard this. With her hands on her hips, she looked at her and said, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m spreading what? I am telling everyone the truth. You have indeed been caught! There are already things like this. Why don¡¯t you let me tell you? Why? Are you feeling guilty?¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw her shameless look and indeed wanted to p her, but she was on the street. If she really hit her, she might get into trouble if she reported to the police. So she shook her off and went back to the stall.
Gu Yuewei¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s back view made her so angry that she left. Sheughed proudly and revealed a gloomy expression. She would be happy if she was so angry.
When Gu Yuehuan went back, Gu Yuewei was still spreading rumors. In this one hour, many people had already been expelled. If she were to say a few words every day, perhaps no one would dare toe.
When Gu Yuehuan went back to think about how to deal with Gu Yuewei, Li Cuimei brought a few people over. Looking for Gu Yuehuan, she awkwardly went over to call her, ¡°Yuehuan¡ I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you earlier and chased you out. Do you still want to rent our house now? Our house is still reserved for you. If youe, thene. I¡¯ll give you a little less rent, so I¡¯ll charge you eight yuan, okay?¡±
Li Cuimei had been quite uneasy these few days, because when she lived in her own house, she bought meat for the children every day. Buy! Sweets Eat, raise the children until they are a little white and fat. In the end, when something happened to her, she was treated like this. Now, it was proven that she was innocent. She felt guilty in her heart.
Gu Yuehuan did not me the vige chief¡¯s wife. After all, when that happened, everyone would be afraid of her own children.
She smiled and said to Li Cuimei, ¡°Aunt Mei, don¡¯t take this matter to heart. It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s normal for you to be afraid of something that happened. It¡¯s fine as long as it proves that I¡¯m fine. Since you¡¯re willing to waive my rent by two dors, then I¡¯ll definitely return. There¡¯s still half a month left. I¡¯ll be married in half a month.¡±
The main reason she wanted to go back to the vige chief¡¯s house was because she had a sewing machine. She could still make clothes and buy clothes. There was no need to give up such a good opportunity to earn money in one go.
Li Cuimei was relieved when she heard this because she felt too bad. So she called all the sisters that she knew in the vige over. Now, a group of people followed behind and said to her, ¡°Yuehuan, by the way, those aunties in the vige who bought clothes from you previously. I told them about you and they said they wanted toe and have a taste. So we brought them here. Do we have any discounts? ¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she naturally greeted them and invited them inside. She said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Aunties,e in. Come in and have a seat. Today, I will give you a discount of 10%.¡±
There were five or six aunties sitting together. When they were sitting, some aunties even said to Gu Yuehuan,¡± Yuehuan, the clothes you made for my daughter previously. My daughter really likes it. When she wore it out, everyone praised her beauty. So when she came back, she made a fuss and still wanted to buy it. My daughter is going to get married. So I¡¯m going to ask you to make some clothes for her to get married, and her friends also want it. So, can you please make a few more clothes? We can give you a deposit right now. Is it still the same price as before, five dors? ¡±
Chapter 94
C94 Gu Yue-wei Was Caught like a Mad Dog
They didn¡¯te here to eat, but to tell her about it. They were too embarrassed to say anything. Now that they had ordered, they dared to say something. An aunt spoke, and the other aunties spoke as well.
¡°Yuehuan, I also came to ask you if you can make those clothes. When my friends and rtives from the neighboring viges saw it, they said that they wanted to buy it even if it looked good, so they asked if you could make it. I can also give you a deposit. ¡±
¡°Me too, me too. I can do it too.¡±
Everyone wanted it so badly because it was too cheap. In the department store, there was not a single item bought for ten yuan. The quality was good. Forget it, it was not as good as this model. Furthermore, it was cheaper by five yuan. Everyone felt that buying a few pieces at such a low price was necessary since they had to wear them anyway. They were still willing to spend this little money.
Gu Yuehuan did not think that her clothing business would be so popr. Where were so many people? Anyway, it was a business that came to her door. She had plenty of time. If she told the big guy that it might be a little slower, the big guy would not mind.
She just had to do it slowly. She just had to ept the deposit first. There were already more than 20 clothes to make this morning.
After she agreed, everyone felt at ease and ordered the iron te to be cooked. Most importantly, they hadn¡¯t eaten these things before. So everyone was very curious about the discount, so they ordered the dishes and ate together. There was a lot of oil and it was especially fragrant, so they ate happily.
The reason why everyone did not want toe was that there were no customers who thought that it was not delicious or afraid, but because a few aunties came to eat, there was no need to be afraid when there were people around.
Because there was a crowd, there were more and more customers behind. It was precisely lunchtime.
The customers who wanted to eat previously hadn¡¯t eaten such delicious food for a few days. After waiting for a few days, they knew that it was fine now, so they let it out and quickly came over.
At the back, there were more and more people in the stall.
Gu Yuewei saw that there were so many people on her side and still wanted to go over and cause trouble. She wanted to scare them away and say a few words, but at that moment, the nurse in the sanatorium came over and directly grabbed her.
Gu Yuewei was shocked when she was caught and struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and let me go. Why did you catch me?¡±
¡°We received a report that you were bitten by a dog and have a mad dog syndrome. Quickly follow us back to the sanitary center. What if there is a mad dog that bites people?¡±
Gu Yuewei was stunned when she heard this. When did she have this illness?
She did not have time to exin when the nurse tied her up with a rope. She looked at Gu Yuehuan who was not far away and waved to her to say goodbye.
This slut. As expected, she actually reported to the sanitary department that she had a mad dog illness.
When Gu Yuewei went back, she cried and cried. When she went back, she was especially sad. Because she was arrested and beaten up at the sanatorium, saying that she had a mental illness, she exinedter that she did not. Only then did she let her out, but she was beaten until her entire body ached. Now that she came back, Zhang Shufen felt a little heartache when she saw her like this, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuewei?! Why was she beaten up like this? What did you do?¡±
Gu Yuewei had never suffered such grievance since she was young, so when she heard these words, she felt very ufortable as shey on the table and cried about what happened just now.
Zhang Shufen took out the wine and applied it on her body. She scattered the bruises on her arm and got angry when she heard these words. In the blink of an eye, she thought about it and with a malicious expression, she said to Gu Yuewei, ¡°This damn slut. Why is the heavens so blind? They still haven¡¯t taken care of this slut! If I had known that she could be so angry with me now, I would have covered her to death when I picked her up. ¡±
Chapter 95
C95 She Picked up a Sesame Seed and Threw the Watermelon
¡°But she won¡¯t be happy for long. She¡¯ll be married soon. When the timees, we will send her to Sea City ording to our n and drug her first. If she doesn¡¯t faint, we will hit her with a stick. That wretched girl will definitely marry in our family. After all, this is the tradition of the Spring Festival. What else does she want to do if she¡¯s not married at her mother¡¯s house? So you switch with her. She has gone to the Sea City. Don¡¯t even think abouting back for the rest of her life! ¡±
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she also felt that it made sense. Anyway, there were only a few days left. She would stay up all night and endure these days. She would tolerate her for the time being. When the time came, she would take her away and marry Huo Qingyue!
Gu Yuehuan wanted to sell a little more today, but thanks to these aunties¡¯ big mouths, it was indeed apliment. Because her big mouth spread quickly, many people came.
In the afternoon, they were all sold out. When she closed the stall and was ready to leave, the owner of the Little Merchandize Shop, who originally put away the tools, quickly came over and pulled her over. He looked at her with a smile.
The owner of the Little Merchandize Shop was old and fat. He looked sharp and had looked down on the things that she had sold previously. That was why he looked at her with a superior gaze. Later, he saw that she was trying to curry favor with him after he saw that she had sold them for money. This kind of expression was one that allowed him to act ording to the circumstances with ease.
He looked at Gu Yuehuan with a wicked smile and said, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you put things in my shop before? How about this¡ You can put them in my store in the future too. Coincidentally, my store has a ce for you to put them in now. You don¡¯t need to put things in other people¡¯s stores. You can open a store here and put them in my store. I can even freeze ice for you. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan thought that he had something to do. She instantly understood that he had no more money to spend. After all, his fees were so expensive. He needed two yuan a day.
Zhang Ronn and her son had already been arrested by the police. They definitely would not set up a stall for such an important matter. He just could not make any money, so he put his mind on himself.
She pushed the boss¡¯s hand away and said with disdain, ¡°I have already found a partner. I only give them 50 yuan a day. I really don¡¯t have that much money for you.¡±
When the owner of the Little Merchandize Shop heard this, he was so embarrassed that his forehead was sweating. He did not know what to do.
He also didn¡¯t think that something like this would happen to his family. He couldn¡¯t make much money now.
Previously, Gu Yuehuan had opened a file for him to attract some customers. Those customers were thirsty and wanted to drink soda. If they wanted to eat popsicle, they woulde to his Little Merchandize Shop to buy it. He had many customers.
But now, no one came. All of them ran over here. At that time, they would help Gu Yuehuan¡¯s Little Merchandize Shop to solicit customers.
He had been unable to do anything about this business for several days, so he could onlye and beg Gu Yuehuan.
When he put the money in his Little Merchandize Shop, not only did he get one yuan every day, but he also paid for the ice cubes that she bought. He could earn a lot of money every day. Now, he could not get a single cent. He was filled with regret and regret!
Seeing that Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, the boss could not help but pull her. He said humbly, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t leave. There¡¯s something we can discuss here. You can put 50 cents over there. I will also give you 50 cents over here. How about it? The traffic here is better than over there, and it will be more convenient for you to set up a stall here. You have to walk dozens of meters there, how troublesome. Just put it here. If you say fifty cents, it will be fifty cents. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan hated people who went back on their words the most. So, even if she saw the boss¡¯s humble appearance, she still hated people who went back on their words. No need, boss. I think your business is so good. Of course, there will be a lot of people here, so I won¡¯te to join in the fun. I¡¯ve found the ce to put the things. ¡±
After Gu Yuehuan said that, she pushed the handcart away from the oily and salty appearance. The boss was so angry that he stomped his feet.
He was too regretful. How could he let go of such a chance to earn money? He knew that he should not have coveted that one dor back then. Now, he had picked up a sesame seed and lost the watermelon.
Chapter 96
C96 Marry a Gold Digger
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s business was on the right track, and the time for marriage was getting closer and closer. She began to worry. She did not know if it was the so-called pre-marriage anxiety. She started to be afraid now. She did not know how her life would be after marriage. Today, she went to see the gold jewelry.
She found a gold shop. Huo Qingyue had bought her a gold ring before. Now, she wanted to get married with him.
She didn¡¯t have a biological mother, so now that she was going to get married, there was no way she could get a dowry from her own mother. Their custom was that no matter how poor they were, they would still get some gold jewelry when they married their daughter.
Zhang Shufen had already prepared a gold ring two years ago, but it was not for her. It was for Gu Yuewei. If she was going to get married in the future, she had to give her a good gold ring.
At that time, Zhang Shufen even said to her in disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t need to call the ring, the family does not have the money to call the ring for you. Furthermore, whether you can marry out or not is already a problem. You don¡¯t even need to look at what you look like. You are fat and ugly. No man wants you when you look like this. We can only be old virgins in this life, and we don¡¯t know what our family has done. We¡¯re going to raise you for the rest of your life. When you can¡¯t get married, Mom will find you a dead wife and give her to you. Or a disabled person with missing arms and legs. Only then will I take a fancy to you! You two get it right too!¡±
Although she didn¡¯t have a biological mother, she had made money now. If she wanted to buy gold equipment, she would buy a gold ne and a gold bracelet for herself.
Gold wasn¡¯t cheap nowadays, so she had to spend a lot of money to buy it. She picked it up for herself and also picked a suitable gold ne for Zhao Yun. She did not know what she wanted to buy for her mother-inw. Now that she wanted to buy dowry, she picked a suitable one. She was willing to buy it for 100 yuan. After all, Huo Qingyue had given her 200 yuan as a betrothal gift, so she had to apany her.
The staff member who received her smiled from ear to ear. He started gossiping with her and said, ¡°Yuehuan, when I went to the sanatorium earlier, I seemed to have seen your mom prescribing medicine. Prescribing sleeping medicine? I don¡¯t know what it is. But I was afraid something would happen, so I told you. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard this.
She felt that it was definitely not that simple for the mother and daughter to prescribe sleeping pills.
It shouldn¡¯t be rted to her wedding, right?
Gu Yuehuan heard a discussion from a vige in the electric car after she bought the gold jewelry. ¡°Hey, why hasn¡¯t the worker who went to the electronics factory in Sea City left yet? He has been here for a month. Why is he still here?¡±
¡°He said he hasn¡¯t recruited enough people. He left on the same day on the 15th and left early in the morning.¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, the rm in her heart went off. On the day of the 15th, they left. Coincidentally, her wedding day was on the day of the 15th and the mother and daughter drove sleeping pills. If this timeline was linked up¡ the two of them would not let her change her contract!
When she thought of this, she suddenlyughed. The mother and daughter still needed to be tidied up, so she gave them some color.
On the eve of the wedding.
Gu Yuehuan had note back to this house for more than half a month. She had toe back because this was the rule of marriage in the vige. She had to get married from her mother¡¯s house, and then Huo Qingyue came to pick her up early in the morning.
She was back now.
Although she was not her biological mother and this was not her home, the vigers thought that this was her home and that she had to get married here.
Gu Yuehuan originally thought that the two of them would not be interested in this marriage, but she did not expect that the two of them would be very attentive. Now, there were alreadynterns and ribbons outside, and there was a red cloth hanging outside the house. It made the entire hall red, and it was especially festive.
Isn¡¯t that so?
Zhang Shufen was thinking about marrying her daughter now. She felt that she would definitely be able to sessfully change the contract tomorrow, so she thought in her heart that she would marry her daughter tomorrow. She would not make it so lively and especially festive.
Chapter 97
C97 On the Eve of the Wedding Her Wedding Dress Was Thrown to the Ground and Stepped on
Zhang Shufen did not care about Gu Yuehuan getting married at all. Usually, it was the motherbing her daughter¡¯s hair at night. But ever since Gu Yuehuan came back, Zhang Shufen treated it as if she did not exist. When she was transparent, what should she do with Gu Yuewei.
Gu Yuehuan had long expected that there would be such a scene between the mother and daughter, so she called Aunt Niu who was next door over and gave Aunt Niu five yuan tob her hair.
Although Aunt Niu was not rted to her, Aunt Liu was kind and honest. Since young, she had been very good to her, probably because of the neighbors who saw her being bullied. When she was young, she had helped her a lot. When she was chased out, she took her home to eat.
Aunt Niu had a daughter who had already married two years ago, so she was experienced. Now, she was called over tob her hair and dress up.
The vige was generally poor, so there was usually no big wedding. It was just a banquet and treat people to a meal.
Marriage was also without any formalities. Shebed her hair and wore red clothes. With the red wedding handkerchief covering her head, she could get married tomorrow.
Aunt Niu was currentlybing her hair. Gu Yuewei had been eating apples recently and was very curious to see how shebs her hair. Now seeing her proud look, when she came in, she saw the clothes she put on the bed.
This was a wedding dress. She made a red skirt and cut her own red wedding handkerchief. The long skirt covered her knees and she bought a red high heels. They were all here.
Gu Yuewei was really envious of her craftsmanship. This dress was made by herself and it looked really good. It was even better than the ones bought in the stores.
This dress must be very beautiful on her body. When she looked at it, she could not help but look at herself. She looked at herself in the mirror. This dress was very beautiful and it looked even better on her body.
She thought that she would wear this dress tomorrow. She was so happy that the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.
Gu Yuehuan wasbing her hair now. Seeing her touch her clothes, she scolded her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things. Take your dirty hands away.¡±
Gu Yuewei was originally happilyparing the clothes with hers, but when she heard this, she rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Stingy. What¡¯s so great about it? It¡¯s just a red dress. Everyone said the same thing. It was so ugly. Who cares? He didn¡¯t know what he looked like. He was ugly, fat, ck, and dirt. You look like Zhu Bajie in these clothes!¡±
After saying that, she angrily threw the clothes on the ground and turned around to leave.
When she went out, she stomped on her clothes with some resentment, causing her clothes to have shoe prints.
Her uncultured appearance made Gu Yuehuan speechless.
After Aunt Niu saw that the person had left, she helped her pick up the clothes. Patting the dust on the clothes, she said speechlessly, ¡°Your sister is simply wicked. She is speechless to death. No matter what, it was elder sister who got married without a single blessing. She even said these words and made the clothes like this. Really¡ We are sisters too. Why is her personality so different?¡±
After Gu Yuehuan saw that the person had left, she pulled Aunt Niu over. She softly said to Aunt Niu, ¡°Aunt Niu, I remember that your son recently came back, right? I have ten yuan here and I need your son and you to help me with something tomorrow.¡±
Aunt Niu was shocked when she saw the ten yuan she handed over. It was already a lot since she gave her five yuan. Usually, people would not earn so much in a day. Now, she gave ten yuan. She was scared silly, ¡°Yuehuan, what are you doing? Why are you giving me so much money?¡±
Gu Yuehuan leaned close to her ear and told her her about his n.
Chapter 98
C98 Zhang Shufen Drugged the Eight Treasures Porridge
The next morning, Gu Yuehuan did not rest much because she had been ying firecrackers all the time. The wedding was so lively here. Firecracker would be set off every once in a while at night. The sound of the firecrackers was too loud. She was so noisy that she did not sleep much. She woke up at around six in the morning and Aunt Niu came over to help herb her makeup. Put on the gold jewelry for her.
Gu Yuehuan had bought quite a lot of rouge and cosmetics when she was preparing to buy things for the wedding. Because on the day of the wedding, everyone wanted to put on makeup.
Now that Aunt Niu was doing it, Aunt Niu did not know how to put on makeup at all. Therefore, she put on a whiteyer of makeup ording to the makeup she made when she married her daughter. After that, she just needed to put on a red paper. This powder was too thick. It made her look like she was looking at ayer of flour on her face. It was really too embarrassing. The red paper was too red again.
Although Gu Yuehuan did not know how to put on makeup, she felt that her face was like a clown. She used a towel to wipe her face and prepared to do it herself. ¡°Aunt Niu, I will put on makeup myself. This is too scary.¡±
It was the same in the vige when it came to marriage. No one knew how to put on makeup. It was not like they were city girls. They just put on ayer of flour and made their faces white. It was too scary.
Gu Yuehuan fiddled with it herself and made a light portion. She also put on rouge and red paper. She did not make much and whenpared, it was still very pretty.
The main thing was that people¡¯s skin became white. One white color covered hundreds of ugliness. That was why she looked good after being covered with powder. She had all kinds of skincare and tonics for the past month. Her entire body had be much paler.
It was not as ck as before. The skin color was just normal skin color. Now, anyone who saw her would say that she had be much whiter. She was like a dough ball, a little round and cute.
Zhang Shufen had already put sleeping pills into a bowl of porridge. This porridge was the Eight Treasures Porridge. When she got married, she had to drink this Eight Treasures Porridge to please her.
So even if she did not want to drink it, she had to. When she came in, she saw Aunt Niu wearing a gold bracelet and a gold ring for Gu Yuehuan. Her eyes lit up when she saw it. After all, she liked gold.
Where did this damn brat get so much money to buy so many gold bracelets? One on the left, one on the right, and even wearing a gold ring.
The bright gold she wore made Zhang Shufen a little jealous and kept staring at it. She went over and carried the Eight Treasures Porridge to her. ¡°Yuehuan,ter drink this bowl of Eight Treasures Porridge. If you are kind, you can give birth to a son earlier and put a lot of ingredients in it. You must finish it.¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded and ignored her. ¡°Put it aside. I will eat itter.¡±
Zhang Shufen became alert when she heard this. She was afraid that she would not eat it. So she had to feed it to her now, ¡°What do you mean by eat itter? This must be eaten while it¡¯s hot. We have to eat it when we get married today. Hurry up and give it to me. Open your mouth and I¡¯ll feed you. ¡±
Aunt Niu snatched it over and said,¡± Let me do it. This is just the powder. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect her face, so I¡¯ll feed her. What are you worried about? I will definitely let her finish eating. ¡±
Zhang Shufen was afraid that she would be suspected if she made too much so she passed the porridge to Aunt Niu. She went out to get things and when she left, she kept staring at the gold ornament on Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand.
There were so many jewelry and they were all pure gold and were worth a lot of money.
When she substituted this wretched girlter, she would definitely snatch the gold jewelry from her hand and wear it to make her look good.
When she thought about this, she felt happy that she could get so many gold pieces for free. She couldn¡¯t even close her mouth as she walked out.
After Gu Yuehuan saw Zhang Shufen leave, she threw the Eight Treasures Porridge into a paper bag and threw away the Eight Treasures Porridge that had already been drugged and hid it, revealing an empty bowl.
Chapter 99
C99 Gu Yue-huan Switched Between Herself and Gu Yue-wei
Zhang Shufen came in a few minutester to take a look. When she saw that the bowl was empty, she knew that she must have finished the Eight Treasures Porridge. She was happy in her heart and was afraid that Aunt Niu would misunderstand, so she quickly took Aunt Niu away. She pulled her, ¡°Aunt Niu,e out with me. I have something to ask you about the return gift. I don¡¯t understand that I have never married a daughter.¡±
Aunt Niu was pulled out.
After a while, Gu Yuehuan pretended to faint and fell on the table.
Gu Yuewei had been waiting outside. Now that she saw that someone seemed to have fainted and came in, she shook her and called out to her, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, Gu Yuehuan, wake up. Wake up.¡±
She shook a few times and after confirming that this person had fainted, sheughed very happily.
After Zhang Shufen sent Aunt Niu away, she came back and saw that the person had fainted and said happily to her, ¡°Yuewei, how is it that the person has already fainted? Now he has fainted, right?¡±
Gu Yuewei happily nodded her head, ¡°Yes, she has fainted. Quickly put her in the leather bag.¡±
Zhang Shufen took out the snake skin bag that was hidden in the corner and used a cloth to cover her mouth. She was unable to call for help.
Zhang Shufen gave it to her, ¡°Quickly change her clothes and change with her. Remember to take off all the gold jewelry from her hands and put them on your own. You can¡¯t give it to her for free. These gold are precious. After bringing her in, once we get out of the Sea City¡¯s car, she will be leaving. After you bring her in, I will call someone to bring her away. Do you know? ¡±
Gu Yuewei thought that she would get married in a while and nodded excitedly. Zhang Shufen quickly went out, afraid that she would be seen locking the door.
Gu Yuewei went to take off Gu Yuehuan¡¯s clothes and she changed with her. When she changed, she even proudly said, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, you did not think that I would be so smart. After thinking of this method, I will swap bags with you. When you wake up, the person who came was already in Sea City. Let¡¯s see how you are going to snatch my man. You can¡¯t beat me. Huo Qingyue is mine, not you fat pig! Die outside! After I marry Huo Qingyue, I will have a son soon.¡±
She was too focused and did not notice the man slowlying out of the closet behind her. He walked behind her and knocked her out with a stick.
After Gu Yuewei fainted, Gu Yuehuan woke up on the bed. Thinking of the arrogant and unruly words of this woman, she could not help but p her.
This stinky Sanba still wanted to snatch her man from her.
She and Aunt Niu¡¯s son brought a hemp rope and tied Gu Yuewei up. After tying her up, they sealed his mouth and ced her hand behind her back. Her heels and hands were tied up and she could not struggle this time.
After she put the person into the gunny sack, she tied a knot in the gunny sack. It was a dead knot and there was no way to open it. When the person woke up, they would not be able to speak. At that time, they would suffer from the consequences.
She quickly let Aunt Niu¡¯s son hide in the closet and wait for everyone to leave before leaving.
After she finished, she covered the red wedding handkerchief. Now that the auspicious time had arrived, Huo Qingyue wasing to pick up the bride.
After Zhang Shufen knocked on the door and came in, she saw that her precious daughter had put on all her clothes and even put on a red wedding handkerchief.
Zhang Shufen was unable to recognize the difference between her daughter and Gu Yuehuan¡¯s body. The main reason was that Gu Yuehuan took a liking to this wedding attire and her figure was simr to Gu Yuewei¡¯s.
The two of them were about the same height and were only much fatter than her but she had lost a lot of weight in this one month. Although she did not use any weighing, she felt that she had lost a few kilograms of weight.
Chapter 100
C100 A Vige Wedding
And this dress is designed especially for yourself, and it looks a lot thinner. In addition, this red wedding handkerchief was especially long, and it covered his entire upper body. Only the lower part of the dress was exposed. The red dress appeared to be thin, and it looked more or less the same.
What was the difference if Zhang Shufen¡¯s biological mother could not recognize it? Because at first nce, she really thought that it was her daughter. This figure was thin.
She looked at the lump in the gunny sack beside her andughed in an excited and wretched manner. ¡°It¡¯s done, right? Did you bring that little bitch in?¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded her head and Zhang Shufen was extremely excited as she went over to look at the things in Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hands. The gold bracelets and rings were all brought over and when she saw the gold, she almost drooled, ¡°You first wear these to get married. When you return to the door in two days, I will give this gold bracelet to your mother and me. You know?¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not speak and nodded. Zhang Shufen was extremely beautiful and just at this time, Huo Qingyue came to pick her up. She quickly led him away.
Gu Yuehuan was taken away and after Zhang Shufen sent her out, she brought a man into the room. The man was the supervisor of the Sea City Electronic Factory. He was the one who took a few hundred dors from the other party and sold Gu Yuehuan out. He would nevere back for the rest of his life.
After she brought her in, she said to him, ¡°It¡¯s this person. Take her to Sea City.¡±
She did not expect that the person in the sack would wake up now. When Zhang Shufen handed the sack to him, the person inside struggled to move.
Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuewei who was still moving around in the gunny sack and was annoyed when she saw this woman.
She could not resist kicking the sack a few times and warning her, ¡°You wretched girl, what are you messing around for? Be quiet. If you don¡¯t want to die, then be obedient and make me angry. I¡¯ll throw you into the river and let you soak to death! ¡±
The people inside were still struggling. Zhang Shufen saw that this wretched girl was so disobedient and angrily kicked her a few more times.
The person inside was hit until it hurt, so he did not move.
Zhang Shufen only became happy when she saw this, ¡°This should be the way. You are obedient and definitely will not do anything to you. It was already two hours after Yuewei and Qingyue got married. When the timees, you will have already gone to Sea City and let you destroy them. You must be dreaming. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own face? Without my family¡¯s Yuewei, I would still want to marry Huo Qingyue!¡±
After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she did not care anymore. Now that she had sold this annoying girl out, she turned around and left to attend Yuewei¡¯s wedding.
Gu Yuewei, who was in the sack, copsed. She broke down inside and cried like a madman. She wanted to call someone but she could not because her mouth was blocked and she was in despair.
The Huo family was bustling with noise and excitement. The water feast was being held here.
Usually, the wedding would be held at a banquet and there would be a few tables outside. Most of the vigers were invited to join in the fun. There were ten tables set up here. Everyone came over to cook. They spent some money to find the surrounding aunties to cook with them.
The aunties in the vige were also quite enthusiastic. Moreover, the vigers were simple and honest. When it came to marriage, it was you who helped me and me who helped you.
Zhao Yun and the aunties were cooking and setting up the table. Firecracker was ced on the lively side.
Huo Qingyue was currently at Gu Yuehuan¡¯s house, waiting for his wife toe out. There was a groom¡¯s corsage hanging on his chest, and he watched Gu Yuehuane out. He also wore a bride¡¯s corsage on his chest, covered with a red wedding handkerchief, and his face could not be seen.
The moment he saw here out, he was also pleasantly surprised.
Chapter 101
C101 Why Is It Gu Yue-hoo Who¡¯s Getting Married
Gu Yuehuan came out with a red handkerchief and was held by Zhang Shufen. Crossing over. A brazier at the entrance of the house crossed the brazier and walked in front of Huo Qingyue. He picked him up and carried him away. When he left¡ Someone ced firecrackers behind him. When the firecrackers rang, Gu Yuehuan grabbed Huo Qingyue¡¯s shoulder and hugged him. She was frightened by the sound.
Huo Qingyue hugged Gu Yuehuan tightly. Because the two sides of the house were quite close, he directly carried her back. He was not allowed to carry her back to his own house. There were people following behind to set off firecrackers along the way.
After returning home, the two of them crossed a brazier. They had done all the customs that they should have. Everything was done in an hour. It was exactly 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and they could have a banquet.
The wedding guests were already sitting outside. When the two of them came out, everything was already done. The wedding ceremony between the two of them had already beenpleted. They were nowpletely married. They were already married. After the feast, the marriage between the two of them was over.
Zhang Shufen also came over to eat. She was very excited to see her daughter getting married.
The two of them were already married and had done what needed to be done. They werepletely married. After the two of them finished drinking, she would get her red wedding handkerchief.
She would let everyone see who was married. As long as they saw this face, everyone would recognize it. Naturally, they would ept Yuewei marrying Huo Qingyue.
Otherwise, if no one saw it, they would not believe it even if they said it out loud. Therefore, they still had to let everyone see it and make Huo Qingyue suffer a silent loss.
Zhang Shufen had been waiting. The banquet had started for half an hour. Everyone had eaten their fill, and the two of them had finished drinking. At this moment, Zhang Shufen got up and went to Gu Yuehuan¡¯s side. She told everyone, ¡°Why don¡¯t we reveal her red delight and let everyone take a look at the bride.¡±
Zhao Yun was unhappy when she heard this and stopped her from saying, ¡°Mother, it is not appropriate. After all, this was done by the groom after they got married at night. It¡¯s not good for you to reveal her red wedding dress now, right? She was afraid that she would lose her good intentions. So don¡¯t worry about it, just let theme by themselves tonight. ¡±
Zhang Shufen was unwilling. She was waiting for her daughter to be seen by everyone. So she insisted on uncovering Gu Yuehuan¡¯s wedding handkerchief, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait until night. There is no such custom. Unveil the wedding handkerchief now. Let us all see the bride¡¯s happiness and bask in the bride¡¯s happiness. ¡±
After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she had already reached out her hand very quickly to unveil her red wedding handkerchief. She had already thought of something and said it in her mind.
After opening the red wedding handkerchief, she pretended to be surprised to see Yuewei and then told everyone that the person who was getting married was actually Yuewei. She said that Huo Qingyue and Yuewei were married and Huo Qingyue was responsible for it.
That was what she thought in her heart, so after undoing the red wedding handkerchief, she wanted to say that, but when she turned her head, she saw Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face.
Zhang Shufen originally said, Why is Yuewei the one getting married?
She said it with a smile, but when she turned her head and saw Gu Yuehuan, she was dumbfounded,¡ ¡°What, is it you, Yuehuan?¡±
Didn¡¯t it already change? Why was it still Gu Yuehuan who got married? If the one who got married was Gu Yuehuan, then what about her daughter?
What about her precious daughter, Yuewei?
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face was so big in front of her, so she saw that Zhang Shufen¡¯s face was not quite right at first nce. Her face turned pale from fright and now she could not even speak and her mouth was trembling.
Chapter 102
C102 Give Me My Daughter Back!
Gu Yuehuan saw Zhang Shufen¡¯s expression and asked very proudly, ¡°Mom, your words are funny. It was me who got married and not me who got married. Could it be that Yuewei got married?¡±
Zhang Shufen was already frightened and did not know what to say. It was impossible. Why would it be like this? If it was her who got married?
Then what about Yuewei? Where did her daughter go? Didn¡¯t we agree to change the contract?
When Zhang Shufen was still in a daze, Gu Yuehuan deliberately moved closer to her ear. She reminded her, ¡°Mom, you are not cultured, so I will tell you a word: harming others will only bring harm to oneself. You wanted to sell me to Sea City, but you did not think that the one who sold me in the end was your precious daughter. If I am not wrong, Yuewei has already gone to Sea City at this time of the day. When the timees, she will go to the electronics factory to work for you to earn money. Be filial to you. You can wait to enjoy yourself in the future!¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she instantly understood. So today, she did not change her contract at all. The person in the gunny sack was actually Yuewei!
¡°Ah!¡± When she thought about how her precious daughter was actually sold in Sea City, she cried out crazily and ran out.
It was originally a perfectly fine wedding but she suddenly became so crazy that everyone looked over in surprise. No one knew why she ran towards the entrance of the vige like crazy.
Everyone just watched Zhang Shufen run and cry. She was getting old. So her body was not so agile and it was very difficult for her to run clumsily. ¡°Yuewei, you can¡¯t let anything happen to you. How can Mom live if something happens to you? Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go!¡±
Zhang Shufen had been chasing the car for a short while, so she saw a bus not far away. He had been chasing after the car like a madman. He could not run much when he was old. He was gasping for air when he saw the car. Afraid that her daughter would be sold, she ran like crazy.
She ran all the way and cried all the way.
She didn¡¯t catch up, but there was a problem with the car midway. The car broke down, so it stopped. Zhang Shufen chased after him and pulled the supervisor to not let him go. She cried and shouted at him, ¡°I am not selling my daughter. I am not selling my daughter. Return my daughter to me. I don¡¯t want your money anymore. I¡¯ll return your money to you! Return your daughter to me! Return my daughter to me, my daughter is up there.¡±
When the supervisor heard this, he pushed her away with a look of disgust: ¡°Get lost, you took my money and you still want to take your daughter back? She has already signed her signature, so your daughter will follow us in the future. If you want your daughter back, you can alsopensate us with three times our sry, and we will give it to you ¡±
She very greedily epted 300 yuan from the other party. If she reallypensated him with three times the amount, wouldn¡¯t that be a thousand dors?
How could she take out 1000 yuan? She was now crazily grabbing onto him, unwilling to do so. She really didn¡¯t have that much money, so she copsed and knelt down. Kowtow to him: ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong, I kowtowed to you, I apologize¡ I will return you the 300 yuan, and you will return my daughter to me. I only have one daughter, and you took my daughter away. What should I do? I¡¯ll kowtow and admit my mistake. Return my daughter to me, alright? ¡±
She kowtowed to him while crying, and every kowtow was really very forceful. She kowtowed until her head was bleeding, and her forehead was even scratched. She cried so hard that it tore her heart and lungs apart. However, the supervisor just didn¡¯t care. When he saw her crying like this, he still felt that she was unlucky. He directly kicked her. ¡°Get lost! Without this money, don¡¯t think about taking your daughter back. Get lost quickly. If you are so reluctant to part with it¡ Come with us to Sea City to work. ¡±
Chapter 103
C103 She Was Going to be Sold to a Concert Hall in a Big City!
After Zhang Shufen was kicked, the pain was unbearable. Just as the supervisor was about to get into the car, the police came over from not far away to arrest him.
Zhang Shufen saw the policee over and called them, ¡°police officer,e over quickly. It was these people who took my daughter away. They didn¡¯t want my daughter to return to me and took him away. Return my daughter to me. ¡±
Zhao Laosi received a call. Gu Yuehuan had used the vige chief¡¯s phone to call him early in the morning and asked him toe over. She said that she could give him a chance to make a contribution. Now, she asked him toe over and take these people away.
Gu Yuehuan told them everything from the beginning to the end. These people used to say that they were working in the electronics factory. In fact, some of them were sold to the dance hall in the city, and some were sold to the chemical factory.
They were sold to dance hall in the city. They were said to be dancing youngdies in dance hall. To put it bluntly, they were just chickens. If these girls were to fall into the dance hall¡ The purity of their lives would be ruined. The other part of selling to the chemical nt was also based on their face. If they were good-looking, they would be sold to the dance hall and yed by others. If they were not good-looking, they would be sold to the chemical nt to work. In her previous life, she sold the chemical nt because she didn¡¯t look good. If she looked good, it would be the life of the dance hall.
If she didn¡¯te to save Gu Yuewei, she would probably be sold to the dance hall to be a dancer.
The reason why Gu Yuehuan called the police was not to save her cheap sister but to not let more people get hurt. All the women in the car were cheated and the family was also deceived.
If this was destroyed, her life would be ruined. Her previous life had been ruined and she didn¡¯t want to harm so many innocent girls.
This was only the number of viges. If these people continued, who knew how many innocent girls would be destroyed, so she wanted to do a good deed.
The police came and took the people away. Zhang Shufen happily went into the car and took Gu Yuewei out of the gunny sack.
Gu Yuewei was so scared that she almost cried. She thought that her life would be ruined and she would be sold away. Now that she was finally saved, she cried so hard that her entire face was filled with tears as she grabbed Zhang Shufen and the other woman and cried. ¡°Mom¡ I thought I was going to be sold away¡ Mom¡¡±
Zhang Shufen was also frightened. Now that she saw her daughterpletely in front of her, she hugged her and wiped her tears.
If she really came a stepte and the public security had not arrived yet, she really would not be able to see her in Sea City for the rest of her life.
The public security arrested the person and after capturing the person, they went to the vige to bring the person back. There were more than ten girls in the car, all of whom had just turned 18 years old. There were also those who were not adults, only 15-16 years old.
It was all because their family was poor that they wanted to earn money. Some of them wanted to earn money because they could not read, so everyone went with them.
In the end, it was a lie to tell them. It was just that they wanted to sell them to the chemical nt, or to sell us to the nightclub. When everyone heard this, they were afraid.
When they came back, they were noisy. Now, the vige was holding a wedding ceremony and it was very lively. When they saw that they were going to do it, they were originally going to do it.
The people who went to work came back, and everyone felt that it was strange. They each brought their daughters back to their homes. When the police returned, they exined to them, ¡°This is all a lie. Why would I lie to you about going to the electronics factory to work? Actually, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s that they went to the chemical factory, which is the drug factory. If you work here for too long, it¡¯s very easy to hurt your body. Your children are still so young. If you do this at such a young age, your entire life will be ruined. Those who are good-looking will be sold to the dance halls in big cities as dancers, saying that they are dancers. Actually, they are prostitutes who serve their big bosses!¡±
Chapter 104
C104 Find a Young Master to Marry and Marry Him Better than Gu Yuexuan!
¡°If you really want to thank her, you have to thank Yuehuan. If she didn¡¯t report it, then¡ We haven¡¯t investigated such a big matter yet. She was the one who reported it. We just found out about this matter. Now, she has been arrested. Our bureau chief also said that he should send a banner to Yuehuan and do a good deed! ¡±
When everyone heard this, they hugged their own daughter in fear. They never thought that there would be such a terrifying motive behind it.
Originally, they wanted to let the child work in a big city to earn money. If it was really so scary, it would ruin the child¡¯s entire life. Hence, everyone thanked Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan suddenly became famous. So many people surrounded to thank her.
Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen saw that she became famous and after so many years, the scene of them thanking him made their teeth itch. They could not stay here any longer and quickly went back.
Zhang Shufen carried Gu Yuewei back and saw that Gu Wei, this old man, was already at a time like this. He was actually still here to attend the wedding and actually came to attend her wedding banquet. So she went forward to pinch his ear and pulled him away, ¡°What are you still doing here? Hurry back, didn¡¯t you notice that your daughter was wronged? She¡¯s still eating here! Eat sh * t!? ¡±
Gu Wei¡¯s ears were pinched and he had no choice but to go back. When he went back, Zhang Shufen closed the door and angrily closed two bowls of water. She told Gu Wei everything from beginning to end.
Gu Wei did not say anything. Zhang Shufen kicked him.¡± Why did you not say anything? Didn¡¯t you realize how wronged your daughter was? If I hadn¡¯t caught her, Yuewei would have been sold to Sea City by now. Do you still see your daughter? Gu Yuehuan, this little slut, why is she so quick-witted? It would be better if she really sold her, and let her sell her to be a dancer. Being a prostitute and being fooled by all kinds of big bosses, it would be best if she fell ill! ¡±
Gu Yueweiughed when she heard this.¡± Mom, you really gave her face. Do you think anyone would want her to be a dancer? That ugly person even threw up when he saw her. If she wanted to be a dancer, wouldn¡¯t that person vomit to death? If she wanted to be a dancer, she had to be good-looking too. Just her looks alone. It¡¯s more like she wants to go to the chemical nt. ¡±
Zhang Shufen agreed when she heard this and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. This ugly monster still wants to be a dancer. She is fat and ck. Even if she wants to be a prostitute, she would not get a share! She should be sold to the chemical nt. She will die of old age in the chemical nt for the rest of her life, so she won¡¯t make me sick of looking at her. ¡±
Gu Wei sorted out this matter. When he heard this, some unhappy people interrupted,¡± Enough! Do you have any conscience? If it was not for Yuehuan, Yuewei would have already been sold away by now. Yuehuan had saved Yuewei and you still say that about her?¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and reached out to hit him a few times,¡± Why can¡¯t I say that? Do you really think that she was kind enough to save her?! It is our Yuewei¡¯s fortune that is why nothing happened. You really think that it was her who saved them! Bullshit! She sold our Yuewei. Her heart is dark!¡±
They really did nothing. They did not do anything. The wedding did not seed and they did not bring anyone to Sea City. Now that the people from Sea City were taken away, there was nothing they could do.
Gu Yuewei wanted to marry Huo Qingyue but there was nothing she could do. Zhang Shufenforted her, ¡°Yuewei! Forget it. We don¡¯t want Huo Qingyue, this man. Anyway, didn¡¯t your college entrance exam scoree out not long ago? When the timees, you will go to the north city to study. I heard that there are many rich kids there. As long as you go to college, don¡¯t you find a bunch of men with good conditions? You are not married now. When the timees, just find someone better than Gu Yuehuan! If Gu Yuehuan marries well, she will also be from the vige. Do you think that the people in the vige areparable to the people in the big cities? Won¡¯t it be better to find a young master than Huo Qingyue?¡±
Chapter 105
C105 Lotus Seed Peanut Give Birth to Your Son Earlier
Gu Yuewei was still a little angry, but after hearing her mother¡¯s words, she felt that it made sense. Even if Gu Yuehuan married well, she was still just a civil servant in the vige. It was just that speaking in the vige had some weight. If she went out, she would be nothing.
It was not like she was marrying a rich family¡¯s young master. If she married a rich family¡¯s young master, her life would be better than Gu Yuehuan¡¯s!
Gu Yuehuan was really too tired today. It was nothing much in the morning. But by the afternoon, she could not take it anymore. She did not sleep much the whole night. Furthermore, everyone came to thank her in the afternoon. Each and every one of them had to give her a toast.
Gu Yuehuan really could not take it anymore. When she finally returned to her room after the wedding, she directly lied down.
When sheid down, Huo Qingyue came in from outside. When he came in, he brought a basin of warm water in front of her and then grabbed her feet. Taking off her red shoes, Gu Yuehuan was shocked when he grabbed her feet. She got up from the bed and looked at him. ¡°Yue¡ What are you doing? Why did you grab my foot?¡±
Huo Qingyue washed her feet, took off her shoes and said,¡± I saw that you were too tired, so I washed your feet for you. Go to sleep. ¡±
No, what kind of logic was that! How could she let him wash her feet? That was why she was afraid. She didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Don¡¯t. Yue, I¡¯ll go take a shower. No matter how tired I am, I still need to take a shower. Besides, if we don¡¯t take a shower tonight, how can we do it? ¡±
He¡ Wasn¡¯t he a man? Why wasn¡¯t he anxious when faced with this matter? Just that she was anxious, it seemed to be a little too anxious in front of him.
Huo Qingyue was indeed quite anxious, but he also felt sorry for her. He was afraid that she would be too tired today.
In any case, she had already waited for so long. It was only natural that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to let her rest for a while.
After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she was very shy and wanted to boil some water to take a bath. No matter what, she had to have a nuptial night tonight, so she could not miss such a beautiful night.
She took her clothes and went out.
Zhao Yun had already prepared water for them. The water that they washed tonight was also not ordinary water. She added some grapefruit skin and some grass. She took a shower to avoid water. Usually, they would only take a shower during the new year. They also had to take a shower when they were getting married. He would wash off all the bad luck in his body so that he could marry with all the good fortune in his body.
After Zhao Yun was done, she came out with her things. She wanted to leave and said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, I have boiled water for you guys. It is in the kitchen. After you guys take a shower, you can do whatever you want. Mom will not disturb you guys tonight. So I went to Aunt Chen¡¯s house to sleep. I¡¯lle back tomorrow. ¡±
Zhao Yun knew that she was young. She was afraid that she would not be able to open the house if there were people around. Moreover, the house was too close to the house. She was indeed very shy, so she quickly left the house.
Gu Yuehuan saw that Zhao Yun was already so tactful and was quite embarrassed. She quickly took a shower and went in. After she finished bathing, Huo Qingyue went out to take a shower and came in again. Gu Yue-Yue had already removed her makeup.
Now her face was white and clean, and she had applied ayer. She liked to stand tall on the bed and wait for him. When she saw hime in, she looked up at him. After the two of them looked at him awkwardly, Huo Qingyue closed the door. He walked towards her and sat down next to her.
Huo Qingyue slowly walked towards her. He coughed and reached out to hold her hand. Then he slowly pushed her onto the bed and was about to kiss her. Gu Yuehuan called out. She felt that something was ced on her. So, she reached out and lifted the nket. In the end, she discovered that the nket was filled with lotus seeds and peanuts.
Chapter 106
C106 Are You Two Done yet
When she saw that the nket was full of peanuts and lotus seeds, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This must have been done by the aunt. After all, she had given birth early on.
The two of them packed up the things on the bed, put them aside, and then slowly sat back down on the bed.
This time, it was enough. Huo Qingyue held her hand, pushed her, and kissed her face.
Zhao Yun happily returned the next day. Along the way, many people congratted her. They even said that she would carry a grandson sooner orter. After all, they had already passed the door. After marriage, the next step would definitely be to have a grandson. She was looking forward to having a grandson.
Along the way, she smiled happily and distributed wedding sweets to others.
When she returned home, she saw Gu Yuehuan busy with breakfast. She even specially went over to ask about her situation. She had experienced people before and was afraid that young people like them would not understand.
Now, when she saw her cooking, she specially walked to her side and asked with a smile, ¡°Yuehuan, yesterday, did the two of you seed?¡±
Gu Yuehuan had already forgotten about this matter, but when she heard this, she remembered the scene of the two of themst night and her face turned red. Last night was indeed too much trouble. A few hours had passed. Huo Qingyue was too much of a troublemaker.
It seemed like he only slept when the sun had risen. He didn¡¯t know, but he was still in a daze.
He felt quite sore on his body. When he heard Zhao Yun¡¯s words, he nodded with a red face. Yes.¡± Yes. ¡±
When Zhao Yun heard that she had seeded, she excitedly pped her hands, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Not longter, she would have a child! I had a fortune teller tell you that there are children and women in your life, so I don¡¯t know if the first child was a boy or a girl. It would be best if the first child is a brother. This way, you can protect your sister. Thus, I also want the first child to be a boy. Then our family will have a child.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw Zhao Yun¡¯s happy expression and moved her lips a little. She wanted to tell her that she did not intend to give birth so quickly. She was only 18 years old now.
It seemed a little too early to give birth to a child in such a young age. Although it was a little early for people in this era to give birth, she still thought of a few more years. At least she went to university and graduated from university.
But when she saw her mother-inw so happy, she did not say anything. After all, she was afraid of disturbing her excitement.
Besides, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to give birth right now. She would wait untilter.
Zhang Shufen went to the market and when she came back, she was very angry. She was humiliated by Zhao Yun.
The two of them went out early in the morning to buy groceries and happened to see Zhao Yun. Seeing the golden bracelet on her hand, Zhang Shufen had always been very greedy. So when she saw the gold, her eyes lit up and saw the weight of the golden bracelet on her hand. This must be very expensive.
Zhao Yun especially looked at it for her and said, ¡°Yuehuan¡¯s mother, I didn¡¯t think that you would alsoe here to buy vegetables. This golden bracelet was given to me by Yuehuan! That girl filial said that I was like her biological mother and insisted on giving me a golden bracelet. Look, how beautiful this is! Why don¡¯t you have one? ¡±
Zhang Shufen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift when she saw this. That wretched girl also didn¡¯t see her being so filial to her. Even her own mother didn¡¯t give it to her and gave such arge golden bracelet to her mother-inw. She was an ungrateful ingrate.
Zhang Shufen angrily went back and did not buy any vegetables. When she went back, she told Gu Yuewei. Along the way, she kept cursing and swearing. Just as she went back, she saw her run out of the house and walk to the side of the well to vomit. But she did not vomit. She just kept retching.
Chapter 107
C107 Gu Yue-wei Was Pregnant
¡°You stupid girl, did you listen to me? I said Gu Yuehuan that slut bought a gold bracelet for Zhao Yun. This shameless slut also did not see her so filial as to buy a gold bracelet for me.¡±
Zhang Shufen saw that Gu Yuewei did not respond to her and angrily asked her.
Gu Yuewei was about to vomit to death so how could she have the mood to care about her. Now that she finally managed to spit it out, she patted her chest and said, ¡°Mom, I also don¡¯t know what happened and kept vomiting. I¡¯m too ufortable. Don¡¯t tell me I got sick? Did you catch a cold? These few days, I¡¯ve been vomiting half to death since I woke up early in the morning, but I can¡¯t even throw up, so I¡¯ve been retching. Oh right, Mom, didn¡¯t you buy that kind of sour plum in the past? I want to eat that kind of sour plum. Can you buy me some? Now that I think of that sour taste, I want to eat it.¡±
Zhang Shufen¡¯s face changed when she saw her vomiting. When she heard that she wanted to eat something sour, her face had lost all color.
She pulled her into the house and looked around guiltily. After making sure that no one was there, she closed the door and asked angrily, ¡°What is wrong with you, you stupid child? You vomited and wanted to eat something sour. You¡¯re not pregnant, are you? ¡±
Gu Yuewei heard this and subconsciously shook her head. She wanted to say how it was possible. I don¡¯t have a man.
She did not say it out loud. She realized that something was wrong. Although she did not have a man or a partner, she had done those things with Jiaang Yan in the woods before. It could not have happened that time, right?
She thought about what had happened to them thest time they lived together, and now she wanted to vomit and eat sour food. It seemed like she was really pregnant. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry. She stomped her feet anxiously and pulled Zhang Shufen to say, ¡°Mom, what should we do? Could I really be pregnant? I have a child, right? It¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t get along with that man thest time I was in the woods. I absolutely can¡¯t get pregnant. What if I get pregnant? Do I have a child in my womb? I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m really going crazy!¡±
Zhang Shufen was also frightened by her words and her head was empty. She was so angry that she wanted to cry. This perfectly fine child was pregnant. If other people knew that it was going to be soaked in a pig cage in the vige, they would!
She was afraid that if she had a child, her father would destroy the child in this lifetime. His father was such a lowly hooligan. How could he marry into a wealthy family in the future? How could he be a young madam? His life was ruined, and he even brought along a burden.
She is also angry now and does not know what to do when she hits Gu Yuewei¡¯s arm. She kept hitting her back. ¡°You wretched girl, I wish I could beat you to death right now. I really owe you. I gave birth to a life reaping ghost like you and came to settle the score with you!¡±
Gu Yuewei was now also scared and afraid of having a child in her womb. She would definitely not be able to marry anyone in the future. She still wanted to be the Young Madam. She was so scared that she held Zhang Shufen¡¯s hand and did not know what to do. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to have this child. I definitely can¡¯t have this child. If I give birth to this child, I will definitely be ruined. I want to abort this child. Can¡¯t I have an abortion? I will remove this child! ¡±
Zhang Shufen copsed onto the stool. If she had a child, she definitely could not give birth to the child. She definitely had to abort this child. It could not be because of this child. Her entire life had been ruined, so she hurriedly took the money. The two of them dressed up and wore hats.
Chapter 108
C108 Gu Yue-wei will Have an Abortion on Her Own
I don¡¯t dare to look at this town¡¯s sanatorium. If I look at this town¡¯s sanatorium, I¡¯m sure people will know. After all, the vige was small, and he would meet acquaintances wherever he went. It wasn¡¯t good to be seen with a mouth and mouth that was seen, so the mother and daughter went to the neighboring town. It took them more than an hour to get there sneakily.
After checking, the doctor checked her and confirmed that she was really pregnant.
After confirming that she was pregnant, both mother and daughter¡¯s expressions changed. They were especially afraid.
After leaving the sanatorium, the two of them went out. Now, they were going to abort the child.
If they aborted the child, it would cost a lot of money. After all, surgery nowadays would cost a lot of money, and it would cost dozens of yuan to move the child.
How could there be so much money to abort the child? So when they came out, they asked someone to buy some medicine for aborting the child. Now, they could only take medicine. They could also take medicine, but aborting the child was just a pain.
Zhang Shufen also spent a few yuan to buy medicine. After buying the medicine, the two of them went back home and closed the door.
Zhang Shufen also did not know how to use the medicine. After all, their vige had not had an abortion for so many years. It was natural for them to have children.
Gu Yuewei wished she could get rid of this child immediately, so she brought a cup of warm water over and immediately swallowed it.
When the doctor gave the medicine to them, he said that they would only take three pills. But she was afraid that the medicine would not work, so she directly ate all of it.
She must get rid of the child and not let this thing stay in her stomach.
Zhang Shufen saw that she swallowed all six pills, and before she could stop it, she swallowed all of them. This damn child ate so much, what if his body broke?
The doctor said that the result of the medication flow was bleeding. If it was bleeding, the child would probably be gone. She would wait for her to eat and see if there was any bleeding.
Not long after Gu Yuewei ate the medicine, she felt as if there was a knife in her stomach that was twisting around her. It was especially painful. Something kept falling. This kind of pain was too painful. She held her stomach and cried miserably, ¡°Mom! It hurts! My stomach hurts! It hurts too much! Help me!¡±
She shouted and Zhang Shufen looked at her legs. There was indeed a lot of blood flowing out. This meant that the child was slowly disappearing. This medicinal effect was indeed effective. The child was definitely gone, so she encouraged her, ¡°Persist! Look at how much blood you have lost. This child definitely doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Gritting your teeth and enduring for a bit longer, abort the child! ¡±
Gu Yuewei¡¯s stomach felt like it was being twisted by a knife. It was as ufortable as the flesh. It was so painful that her teeth were chattering and her entire body was trembling. Her head was drenched in sweat, and her hair waspletely drenched. Her lips were pale. She was in so much pain that she immediately cried. She covered her stomach and saw that so much blood was flowing out. She thought about how the child was gone and gritted her teeth.
She endured the pain and gritted her teeth. The pain caused her eyes to be fierce and vicious.
It was all Gu Yuehuan¡¯s fault that she would be like this. She would not let go of her. She would not let go of this cheap woman!
Zhang Shufen saw this scene from the side. Although her heart ached, there was nothing she could do. After all, she had to get rid of this child. Otherwise, with this child, it would be a disaster. A good child would be destroyed.
Gu Yuewei clutched her stomach, feeling extreme pain. Her entire pants were bleeding to the back. She was already about to faint. The pain was unbearable. She wanted to find a doctor to operate on Zhang Shufen. She said, ¡°Mom, it hurts too much. I can¡¯t take it¡ Can you find a doctor? It really hurts¡ ¡±
Chapter 109
C109 How Much Is a Worker¡¯s Monthly Sry Ah
Zhang Shufen was unwilling and pulled her to say, ¡°You silly child, what kind of doctor are you looking for? Are you trying to say that everyone knows that you are carrying a child? You want to make me lose face, right? Bear with it. Even if it hurts, you have to bear with it. I¡¯ll go get a towel to wipe your sweat.¡±
Gu Yuewei was also afraid of getting a doctor toe over. Seeing her like this would cause everyone tough at her, so she did not dare to speak.
Gu Yuewei had already stopped bleeding at the back and was able to control herself. But her pants were all learned. After Zhang Shufen came in, she ced her on the bed. She fainted and could not change her pants. She changed into a clean one and wiped it clean. She took the pants with blood and burned it. Then she came back.
Now that the situation was like this, she could only spend some money to buy a chicken to make up for her health.
Although Gu Yuewei was in pain, she was already much better.
When she was awake, Zhang Shufen stewed chicken soup to supplement her body.
Gu Yuehuan still felt some pain when she walked today. After all, they were newlyweds on the night of their wedding. It was normal for them to be tormented, so it was very painful now. However, she had to open the shop.
Because of the wedding, they had stopped for the past two days. The guests were probably anxious and went to open the file today.
She was alone. She was thinking about whether she should invite another person over. Zhao Yun hade to help previously, but no matter what, she was her mother-inw. Moreover, she was old and she had to work all the time to wash the dishes. It was not very embarrassing.
So she was prepared to invite another person to help. She did not know who to hire so she posted a recruitment notice on her handcart to see who woulde.
She had really applied for a few jobs this morning, but she was not very satisfied and felt that she was not too young. It was just that she was too old.
She was busy till the afternoon when she saw Jiaang Luing over. Jiaang Lu happened to be buying vegetables nearby and saw her setting up a stall here. She came to greet her.
¡°Yuehuan.¡±
When Gu Yuehuan saw that it was Madam Ji, she was very happy to greet her, ¡°What does Madam want to eat?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t keep calling me ¡®Madam¡¯ like that. If I¡¯m not used to it, just call me Jiaang Lu.¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, calling me Madam is indeed unfamiliar. I will call you Ms Jiaang in the future.¡±
Jiaang Lu looked at the things she sold and asked, ¡°How much is this thing of yours? I heard that this thing of yours is very delicious and many children like it. So I want to go back and buy it for my daughter to eat.¡±
Gu Yuehuan knew the ways of the world. If she said this, she would not be able to pay for it. So she packed some things for her and put them in a paper bag. She said, ¡°Ms Jiaang, what do you mean by how much money is needed? Do we still need your money for our rtionship? I didn¡¯t have time to see the two kidsst time, so this time I treat them to food. ¡±
Jiaang Lu was embarrassed and took out her wallet. She originally wanted to pay, but Ji Hui gave her a little bit of money in a month. She really didn¡¯t have much left after buying vegetables.
Jiaang Lu did not want it and returned the food to her. ¡°I still don¡¯t want it. I am afraid that eating these things will be bad for the child¡¯s health. You can keep them and sell them.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw that her expression was very strange, so she did not take it. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms Jiaang. I have already packed these things for you. Furthermore, this is for sale. I am about to close the file. So I have to throw it away even if I keep it. So just treat it as giving it to the children to eat. There¡¯s no need for money. I didn¡¯t even pay for my meal at your house. ¡±
Jiaang Lu heard this and epted it. She indeed wanted to give it to the children to eat, but she did not have the money to buy it.
Just as Jiaang Lu was about to leave, she saw Gu Yuehuan¡¯s recruitment notice. On it was written that she wanted to hire a worker. When she saw the recruitment notice, she curiously asked, ¡°Yuehuan, how much do you pay to hire a worker for a month?¡±
Chapter 110
C110 When the Sky Falls Your Man will Bear It
¡°I hired a worker to pay 70 a month because I¡¯m a bit busy and this worker might need to wash dishes or something, so I gave a lot.¡±
Jiaang Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that there were 70 yuan a month. She looked around. She said to Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, see if I am suitable to work for you. My hands and feet are very nimble. I can do anything. I learned fast. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong when she heard this. She asked with concern, ¡°Ms Jiaang, if I remember correctly, the sry for the leadership position in the Ji Department is not low, right? Furthermore, your family has a lot of appliances. The sry for a month is not low. I also do not need you to help to make up for the family. You still have to take care of two children. Do you still have to wait on him? ¡±
Jiaang Lu was a little embarrassed and did not hide it.¡± Since you say so, I am not afraid of youughing at me. But don¡¯t tell others about this matter. Otherwise, my husband will not be happy hearing it. I want to save money for my daughter to study. My husband doesn¡¯t allow my daughter to study. He says that there is no future for my daughter to study. No matter how many books she reads, she has to get married. It is a loss. I just don¡¯t have any education. After I graduated from primary school, I couldn¡¯t find a good job. I can¡¯t let my two daughters be unable to study like this. They are already eight years old this year. I don¡¯t know a single word. I just feel ufortable. I want to earn money to teach them. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan also felt ufortable when she heard this. She could not help but let out a sigh. ¡°So I did not guess wrong. Season values men more than women.¡±
Jiaang Lu was so angry that she was at a loss for words, So I did not guess wrong. Ji Dian values men more than women.¡± Yes, he didn¡¯t like girls. He felt that girls would lose money. He doesn¡¯t want to spend money to raise his children to study. He wants them to marry at the age of 16. He received the money for the betrothal gifts. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need that much sry. You can also give me 50 yuan. I can¡¯t do anything at home right now. He wanted to find a job and raise his child to study, but he didn¡¯t want his child to study. I can¡¯t let my child not know the words.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had no reason to disagree. Her words had already reached this point, so she agreed, ¡°You juste and work with me tomorrow. I will still give you the original 70 yuan. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
When Jiaang Lu heard this, she quickly grabbed her hand,¡± Thank you Yuehuan, thank you. You are really a good person. ¡±
When Gu Yuehuan went back at night, she was calcting her own money. She had earned a few hundred previously. Behind her, she spent some money on gifts and the like. In addition to marriage, he didn¡¯t even have a few hundred yuan left. He still only had a few hundred dors left, and he hadn¡¯t made any losses.
He did not know how long it would take to save it. The owner of the herb store was leaving next week. He said that if he did not save enough money for the 1000 yuan next week, he would sell the store to someone else. Now, someone else was asking him.
When Huo Qingyue returned, Gu Yuehuan took the initiative to go over and help Huo Qingyue take off his shirt.
She told him what happened today. After taking off his shirt, she asked his opinion, ¡°I asked Ms Jiaang to work here. Do you think it will affect you? Would it be embarrassing if the Ji office saw it? I feel that he is very manly. Maybe something will happen if he sees her working? ¡±
¡± I don¡¯t think so. So you follow your own path. When the sky falls, your man will bear it for you. Why would he do anything to you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m afraid of him. I¡¯m just afraid that something will happen to Ms Jiaang. I¡¯m just worried that the children won¡¯t be able to study.¡±
Gu Yuehuan thought of her past. When she was young, Zhang Shufen did not allow her to study.
An excuse was always that excuse. She said that no matter how poor the family was, there was only one child¡¯s money for her sister to study. It was her fault that she was the elder sister, so she should let her younger sister not be able to study. However, it just so happened that she had to undergopulsory education at that time. The vige chief said¡ Now that primary school was free of charge, junior high school needed money.
Chapter 111
C111 I¡¯m Not Good-looking and I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Embarrass Him
When she was in primary school, she studied for free. When she was in middle school and high school, she needed money. She wanted to go, but Zhang Shufen said she didn¡¯t have money and didn¡¯t let her study. She asked her to help the family farm.
But there were kind-hearted people who gave money to the vige chief and helped her go to high school. Even if Zhang Shufen did not want to, there was nothing she could do. After all, someone gave her money.
After she finished helping Huo Qingyue with his clothes, she untied his pants and took a shower. ¡°It¡¯s strange to say so. In my junior high school, there were kind-hearted people who gave me money to study. He gave it to the vige chief himself. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to study. Who exactly is it? ¡±
Huo Qingyue raised his eyebrows when he heard this and said, ¡°It might be a kind person.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and felt that it made sense. Sheughed and said, ¡°At that time, I was still thinking that if he was a man, I would marry him.¡±
Huo Qingyue nodded without any objections. ¡°That¡¯s good. I think it¡¯s okay.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked up at him in disbelief. Why was he so straightforward?
¡°You didn¡¯t pay me, did you? But it¡¯s also impossible. You only came back after two years. You saw that I¡¯m married to you now, so you can say whatever you want. Hurry up and go take a shower. ¡±
Huo Qingyue originally wanted to tell her that it was indeed him who gave her money. He came back a few years ago, but that was when he came back to attend his grandmother¡¯s funeral. When he saw a fat girl crying at the entrance of the vige, he cried miserably.
At that time, he was in high school, and the fat girl graduated from primary school. When he heard her crying, he couldn¡¯t help but ask what she had done. The fat girl said that her family didn¡¯t give her school, so she wanted to study. He didn¡¯t want to farm, so he left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to do anything. He gave his pocket money to the vige chief and helped her study.
When he came back two years ago, he could tell at a nce that this fat girl was the fat girl. She looked exactly the same.
Huo Qingyue was about to take his clothes out to take a bath, but he thought of something and turned to look at Gu Yuehuan, who was taking his dirty clothes out to take a bath. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°Did you wash them?¡±
Gu Yuehuan shook her head. ¡°No. I will wash them after you finish.¡±
Huo Qingyue heard this and squatted down to hug her. The posture of carrying a princess directly carried her into the bathroom outside. ¡°Then let¡¯s wash them together.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was shocked by his sudden action. Luckily her mother-inw was not home. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to take a shower together.
After taking a shower, Gu Yuehuan knew that he had put on a lot of pretenses before he got married. Pretending to be unmoved, he was a gentleman. In the end, Gu Yuehuan told Zhao Yun about the matter of inviting someone to take a bath. She was also very tired recently, so she could rest for a period of time. She was not unhappy and also agreed with her inviting people. After all, she was really too busy right now, so she would definitely not be able to make up her mind by herself.
She had hired someone, and Jiaang Lu was also very diligent. She went to the market and before she could open the store, the person was already waiting for her there.
Jiaang Lu was afraid of beingte, so she immediately came to find her after Ji Hui went to work. She had already left the child at home, so there was nothing much to do. Now, after Gu Yuehuan took her to push the handcart, the two of them went to the port. She taught her how to do it.
Jiaang Lu also learned earnestly and very quickly.
At noon, a lot of people started to gather.
Gu Yuehuan thought of something and asked with some fear, ¡°If you work here, will your colleagues at the Ji office see you? Will they say you if they see you?¡±
Jiaang Lu smiled and exined to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t. No colleagues will know me. He doesn¡¯t take me out to meet people, and he only socializes outside. He won¡¯t bring people home. Not many people know me. Don¡¯t worry, no one outside will recognize me. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not understand, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Hey, what¡¯s the reason? Why do I feel that I am not good-looking? I am afraid that I will feel embarrassed. Furthermore, I am uncultured and my words are not pleasant to the ears. Someone of his status will definitely be afraid that I will embarrass him.¡±
Chapter 112
C112 A Big Company Hired Gu Yue-huan as a Designer
Sure enough, there was a difference between men and men. She was fat and ugly, and Huo Qingyue did not dislike her.
Jiaang Lu¡¯s hands and feet were nimble, and both of them had quick hands and feet. Behind them, Jiaang Lu washed the dishes, and Gu Yuehuan cooked the food. They divided the work and worked until the afternoon when they were tired of being busy.
Huo Qingyue came to pick up Gu Yuehuan, and Jiaang Lu also went back. After Huo Qingyue brought her back, Gu Yuehuan went to the vige chief¡¯s house. When she came, she did not forget to bring candy for the child. There was also some braised meat. She did not give Li Cuimei money but she would bring candy and braised meat for their child every day. Nowadays, it was better to give meat than money.
She came every day to use the sewing machine, and now the sewing machine was already her exclusive.
She was quite embarrassed, but she had to use the sewing machine to make clothes. She could not afford the sewing machine with her current money. A sewing machine was worth hundreds of dors.
When she was making clothes, Li Cuimei brought a stool over to tell her something. ¡°Yuehuan, Auntie Mei told you something. Isn¡¯t your clothes beautiful? Many people wanted your clothes, and someone came to find you today. She said that she wanted you to make these clothes, so she can sell them to save money. He asked if you were willing to work for them, be a designer or not. Design them, make them, and then give you a few hundred a month! A few hundred, so much money, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to agree to it when you see so much money. That¡¯s why I wanted to tell you when youe back.¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not react when she heard this. There was actually a factory that wanted her to design clothes. She was still a little confused. ¡°Can I know which factory it is? You actually want me to design clothes? This doesn¡¯t make sense, I¡¯m just making clothes for you guys. There¡¯s no reason for him to let the factory know about me.¡±
Li Cuimei was puzzled, but when she thought of the business card, she quickly got up. She gave a card that she had packed to Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said, but what business card did you give me? I didn¡¯t know what the business card was, so I gave it to me. Let me take a look. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan took the business card and looked at it. She said excitedly, ¡°Are you sure they gave you this? This is A¡¯Yi Na. This is a very popr brand in the future. They actually asked me to design clothes? Cooperate with me?¡±
This was a very famous national brand in the future. Its market value was worth 10 billion yuan. In the early 1980s, it had already produced its own brand and attracted the trend. It was liked by many people and the more it was done, the better.
Even before Gu Yuehuan died, this brand was still very popr.
But now was not the time to start. This was the nning stage, so they found a designer. Did they find her just like that? She did not think that she could have connections with such a famouspany.
¡°Yeah, everyone says that your outfit is pretty and everyone has different styles. If you think that your craftsmanship is good, you can sign anything you want. I don¡¯t know either. Aunt Mei hasn¡¯t been to school. How would I know all of this? This person said, if you¡¯re interested¡ He said if you agree, you cane to the hotel with good luck tomorrow. It was only an opportunity tomorrow, and he was going to leave. If he doesn¡¯t agree to you, he won¡¯t force you to stay.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was extremely excited when she heard this. She was too happy.
She didn¡¯t think that she would have contact with such an internationalpany so early on. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss if she became a designer.
She did not want money. She wanted shares. First, she wanted to invest in shares. Then, she would be a shareholder. In the future, she would be able to make money lying down.
That was what she thought, but it depended on whether the other party was willing or not.
Chapter 113
C113 They Didn¡¯t Want Gu Yuexuan to See the Boss of the Company
Zhang Shufen went to buy some eggs today. Yuewei¡¯s health recently was really too poor. Although she had aborted the child, it was the same as sitting on the moon. If she did not serve well, she would fall ill.
Every day, she had to eat two or three eggs to supplement her body. Moreover, it was the kind that she ate raw. There was only one chicken at home, so there could only be one every day but it was not enough. She could only go to the market to buy it.
When she came back, she passed by the vige chief¡¯s house. When she saw Gu Yuehuaning back, she was happy and asked Li Cuimei curiously, ¡°Aunt Mei, I just saw my Yuehuan happy. What good thing is it?¡±
Li Cuimei thought in her heart that they were mother and daughter and she should have told her about such a happy thing. So she told her everything that happened just now.
When Zhang Shufen heard that, she felt sour in her heart.
Why was it that they were all a bunch of people who had never seen the world before. This kind of country bumpkin¡¯s craftsmanship was not bad?
They even wanted to hire her as a designer. Wasn¡¯t it shameful?
She could not bear to see this slut live so well and cause her daughter to be like this. In the end, she received both fame and fortune and had everything. She returned in exasperation.
Gu Yuewei recently had an abortion, so her health was not very good. Now that she could lie on the bed without moving, Zhang Shufen came back and gave her three eggs.
After the rural women gave birth to children, they would directly eat eggs. Recently, she had also eaten eggs raw to make her body better.
Gu Yuewei could not stand the smell of raw eggs but there was nothing she could do. After all, she had to replenish her body. When Zhang Shufen handed the eggs to her, she ate them raw and swallowed them.
Gu Yuewei ate and Zhang Shufen told her what she had heard from the vige chief¡¯s wife just now.
Gu Yuewei heard it and her face was filled with resentment. She was so angry that her stomach hurt, ¡°Mom, is what you said true? That damn slut is so capable and there is actually argepany that poach her?¡±
Zhang Shufen was also so angry that her teeth itched. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where she got the ability. In the past, she did not know anything other than farming. Why is there so much now? She also knows how to sell snacks and what clothes to make. That b * tch sells clothes that many people like. Thatpany is offering a high price of a few hundred dors to look for her! ¡±
Gu Yuewei¡¯s body was already much better now, but when she thought about how this slut was actually so capable, she was still unhappy in her heart and said to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom, you go and stop that b * tch first tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the hotel and take her away with good luck tomorrow. Anyway, it¡¯s only tomorrow. She can¡¯t go. She definitely doesn¡¯t want her. I won¡¯t let her earn money. She caused me to be like this. It would be strange if she lived a good life! ¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard these words, she felt that what she said also made sense, so she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Give a few hundred dors to this slut. Where did she get the ability? Mom will stop her tomorrow!¡±
This was the first time Gu Yuehuan had seen such argepany want to sign her, so she definitely agreed. Furthermore, she had to discuss this matter with the other party, so she got up early in the morning.
When she got up, she changed into a new set of clothes,bed her hair, tied a ponytail, tied her hair up high, and applied ayer of snowke frost on it before going out.
The train was leaving early in the morning, so she had to go to the county before 7 o¡¯clock. Gu Yuehuan woke up at 5 o¡¯clock in the morning, afraid that it would dy the sleep of the people next to her. She did not ask him to send her. She just took the train to town first.
She had already packed up and left very quickly. When she was about to reach the entrance of the vige, Zhang Shufen¡¯s voice from behind called out to her, ¡°Gu Yuehuan.¡±
Chapter 114
C114 You Have to Buy Me a Gold Bracelet Too!
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she turned around and looked at her. Zhang Shufen walked towards her. She held her hand and said, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, what is the peace of mind? I saw that you bought a gold bracelet for your mother-inw. Why didn¡¯t you buy it for me?¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt uneasy when she held her hand. She struggled to push her hand away. ¡°Are you worthy? When you gave Gu Yuewei the gold ring, you didn¡¯t even look at the gold ring you gave me. Why didn¡¯t you think of me at that time?¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and sneered, ¡°Can it be the same? That is your sister. Can you snatch it from your sister? But it was your mother who gave birth to you and raised you up. Shouldn¡¯t you give me a golden bracelet? No matter what, you have to give me one of those golden bracelets. Otherwise, don¡¯t leave.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had never seen such a troublesome person. She looked at the time. The sky was getting brighter and brighter. She would miss the time after the electric bus left. So she struggled to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m in a hurry to leave now. Hurry up and let go. I have no time to talk to you.¡±
She had just pushed her hand away a second ago, but in the next second, Zhang Shufen screamed and fell to the ground. She fell to the ground.
She shouted especially loudly. Just at this time, someone came out of the house and saw this scene. Curious, he went over and asked, ¡°Shufen, what is wrong with you? Why are you sitting on the ground all of a sudden?¡±
Zhang Shufen pped her thigh and said in a wailing voice to them, ¡°Yuehuan pushed me! I reallymitted a sin. Why did I give birth to such a daughter and actually pushed her mother!¡±
When the aunties heard this, they angrily asked. Gu Yuehuan said, ¡°Yuehuan, what is the matter with you? Did you get into a fight with your mother all of a sudden? Why did you push your mother?¡±
Gu Yuehuan really did not want to argue with these aunties. If they quarreled from start to finish, who knew how long it would take? Seeing that there was not much time left, she wanted to leave. Zhang Shufen made a fuss and cried, ¡°Because I asked her to buy me a gold bracelet, but she did not give it to me. So she pushed me down. My foot is so painful that I can¡¯t even get up. I don¡¯t know if something will happen, but I heard that something will happen after I was pushed away. My leg isn¡¯t broken, is it?¡±
Zhang Shufen said as she used her clothes to wipe away her tears with a pitiful look,¡± I raised her up so I didn¡¯t even give her a gold bracelet for me. No matter what, that mother-inw of hers wasn¡¯t rted and didn¡¯t raise her either. She also didn¡¯t give birth to her, but in the end, she bought arge gold bracelet for her mother-inw. I didn¡¯t get anything. How could someone be so heartless? ¡±
Everyone was confused and when they saw this situation, they called Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, it is already very difficult for your mother to raise you up. If you don¡¯t buy it for your mother, then don¡¯t buy it for her. Why are you pushing other people? If your leg is crippled, you will take care of your mother for the rest of her life!¡±
Gu Yuewei boarded a bus to town early in the morning and arrived at the entrance of the Lucky Hotel at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.
Just as she arrived, the person had alreadye out and was about to leave with the box. Seeing hime out, Gu Yuewei felt that it was these people. She quickly went over and asked, ¡°Hello, I am¡ Gu Yuehuan.¡±
The man who came out was dressed in a suit and a suit and wore a hat. When he heard this, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Hello, I am Cheng Heng. I am the boss of thepany that contacted you, Ainna. I wonder what your conditions are for me. Are you interested in following me to thepany? My ce is reserved for food and amodation. Thepany is in the north of the city. If youe¡ The conditions are up to you.¡±
Chapter 115
C115 I¡¯ll Miss the Cooperation of a Big Company
The man in front of me has a handsome face, a tall and straight body, and an extraordinary bearing.
The eldest young master in the city was the eldest young master in the city. His dignified appearance was truly moving.
Gu Yuewei thought that the two big bosses were like fat, big-headed, andrge-eared Zhu Bajie, but she didn¡¯t expect this person to be so handsome. Moreover, he seemed to have a gentle and refined temperament. One look and one could tell that he was a noble young master from a rich family. When she saw this person, her heart could not help but beat very fast.
Although she was distracted for a moment, she didn¡¯t forget the mission she hade here for. She hurriedly rejected him. ¡°Um, hello, I think I shouldn¡¯t go. After all, I don¡¯t n on leaving here. I¡¯m from this ce, so I won¡¯t go to the North City. You can leave. I won¡¯t work for yourpany. ¡±
When that person heard this, he was slightly disappointed and wanted to say something else. Gu Yuewei¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I said I won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t go. I won¡¯t go no matter how much you pay. Hurry up and leave. I am not interested in going to your ce.¡±
Cheng Heng saw that her refusal was so obvious and did not say anything. Now, she was going to catch the train. Indeed, he did not have the time to tell her before he left. ¡°I admire your design style. If you go back on your word in the future¡ If you want toe to ourpany, contact me at any time. Juste to ourpany in North City to find me.¡±
Gu Yuewei watched him leave. After confirming that he had left, she let out a sigh of relief. Stopping her from making a fortune, plus it was impossible for her to go to the North City. She would never be a designer in this lifetime. She wanted to earn money so badly.
Gu Yuewei happily went back.
At the same time, Gu Yuehuan saw that the sky was alreadypletely bright. She calcted the time. It was already past seven o¡¯clock. Perhaps he had already left. Zhang Shufen kept pulling her like a dog. As long as she left, she would pull her leg. She was not allowed to leave.
She became impatient and said to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Get up first. I will give it to you. I will give it to you. Is that not enough?¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, a greedy expression appeared on her face, ¡°This is what you said. Give me whatever I want. I want that gold bracelet of yours. Buy me any kind of gold bracelet you buy for your mother-inw.¡±
After Gu Yuehuan saw that she had gotten up, she turned around and ran. She was held by him and could not move her legs. So she could not run. Now it seemed that she immediately ran after she got up. Zhang Shufen thought that the golden bracelet was about to be in her hands, but when she saw her running, she was so angry that she wanted to chase after her. But how could a young body run faster?
Gu Yuehuan had already run away.
She was even angrier, but after calcting the time, she realized that the person had already left. It was impossible for her to have any money-making dreams.
Gu Yuehuan went to town and rushed to town. She got off the bus and ran all the way to the lucky hotel. It was toote. She went in and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 7: 30 and the person had left long ago.
She asked the owner of the hotel and said that the owner had left on time at 7: 00. He was no longer here.
She had no hope anymore. She sighed and could only set up a stall.
She had thought that she could work with such a bigpany. Although it had just started to develop, its prospects were not bad. It would definitely soar in the future. Now it seemed that she had been thinking too much.
If she missed it, she would miss it. Thus, she did not want to rely on this to make a fortune. Although she was very disappointed, she was not discouraged and went back to set up a stall.
Jiaang Lu had been very diligent recently. The main reason was that her sry was given to her every day. It was 2.5 RMB a day.
Chapter 116
C116 You Set up the Stall Because You Want My Son to Lose Face Is That Right
It was supposed to be paid monthly, but thinking that she definitely did not have a single cent now, Gu Yuehuan was afraid that when she suddenly needed money, she would not be able to turn it around, so she paid every day.
Jiaang Lu was especially grateful to her. She still had money to earn in such a difficult situation. Ever since she got married, she really did not have a single cent.
Although Ji Hui was a cadre, he was a very stingy person. He only spent the money for himself and gave her a few yuan a month to buy vegetables. If it was not enough, say that she wasted money.
If one day he bought too much vegetables, it would mean that he was a prodigal woman. Therefore, she spent all her money on the edge of the knife. She did not even dare to say a word when she ate leftovers.
After all, she did not know who she had been with after the divorce. Moreover, she had two daughters. After the divorce, how could she raise two children? So, even if it was a lot of suffering, she would still grit her teeth and persist.
The one she felt guilty about was her own daughter. The child had never eaten a single candy since he was young. He had eaten snacks and didn¡¯t wear many new clothes. The clothes he was wearing were all from rtives of his own family.
If she asked for money from Ji Hui, Ji Hui would say that her daughter was not qualified to eat candy, nor was she qualified to spend money to buy it. It would be a waste to use it on her daughter. It was already expensive to pay for their meals, and she would not spend any other money.
These few days, after she earned money, she bought sweets for her daughter. This was the first time the two children ate sweets and soda. In the past, they used to watch other friends drink, so they were extremely envious.
Jiaang Lu only knew that earning money could have such great benefits, so she was especially grateful to Yuehuan for giving her such a job. So in this week¡¯s time, she was especially diligent in helping her work. Afraid that herziness would make her unhappy, her hands and feet were nimble. It made Gu Yuehuan happy as well.
Today, the two of them set up a stall. There were no customers today, so they were quite free. It was only at lunch time that people came over. When the two of them were busy, an olddy suddenly rushed in. That olddy kept hitting Jiaang Lu. ¡°You shameless slut. Do you want my son to lose face? You came out to set up a stall? What are you setting up a stall for? You are so lowly! Do you want to embarrass my son by doing this kind of work! My son is a cadre. You are doing this kind of thing to make our family lose face! You slut! I will beat you to death! I will beat you to death!¡±
The olddy rushed forward and directly hit someone. She hit her back with all her strength and even grabbed her hair to pull it out with all her strength. She pulled on her hair with great force.
Jiaang Lu did not have any reaction when she was beaten up by her mother-inw. It was as if she was used to it. She had been beaten up by the olddy. The olddy had a sharp look on her face. She gritted her teeth and her expression was fierce and crafty.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she saw this olddy suddenly beating people up. She went forward to separate the two of them. Otherwise, if this continued, she would beat them to death sooner orter.
¡°Olddy, what are you doing? You are beating people on the street. I will report you to the police and arrest you!¡±
When the olddy heard this, she looked at Gu Yuehuan. She did not have any manners at all. Seeing that she was disgusted, she directly spat at her. ¡°Pah! Am I beating people up? I hit me, daughter-inw. She is my son¡¯s wife. It is only right and proper for me to hit her. If I want to beat her to death, she deserves it!¡±
As she spoke, the olddy pinched Jiaang Lu¡¯s ear and pulled her back. ¡°You shameful person! You followed me back to wash clothes and cook. You think it is not shameful enough to set up a stall here! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan reacted quickly and saw that the olddy took a step back when she was spitting at her. Only then did she not get spit.
Chapter 117
C117 He Was Watching a Movie with Huo Qingyue in the Theater
Jiaang Lu had a look of despair as she was carried away by her. Her eyes no longer had a hollow look as she looked at Gu Yuehuan. The look of giving up made Gu Yuehuan especially ufortable.
She could not bear it. After all, the two of them had be friends these few days. Some said they had a chat and their rtionship was still very good. She liked Jiaang Lu¡¯s gentle personality and could not bear to let her say that she was bullying her. So they rushed forward and separated the olddy from Jiaang Lu, cing Jiaang Lu behind them to protect her.
¡°Olddy! I didn¡¯t touch you because I respect that you are an olddy, but now you are making a fuss at my stall. You scared away all my customers, so I have a reason to report you to the police. I want you topensate me for my financial loss, if you dare to hit me again¡ Do you believe that I¡¯ll let you go to jail right now?¡±
The olddy was not afraid at all when she heard this. She put her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, ¡°If you have the ability, go and report to the police. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Do you know who my son is? If you go and report to the police, my son will make you suffer. Furthermore, she is me, daughter-inw. I am her mother-inw. I will do whatever I want her to do. Even if I beat her to death now, it is none of your business. Now, get me, daughter-inw, to set up a stall here. I did not even settle ounts with you for such an embarrassing matter! ¡±
Jiaang Lu saw that the two of them were about to quarrel and was afraid that her mother-inw would cause trouble here. Now that they were arguing, the guests did not want toe here to eat. So she quickly advised Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, it¡¯s fine. Stop quarreling. My mother-inw is right. It is indeed wrong to set up a stall without telling them. I will go back first. I will note to work in the future. ¡±
Jiaang Lu¡¯s mother-inw only calmed down a little when she heard this. Otherwise, she would stille here to behave atrociously. She pulled Jiaang Lu¡¯s ear and left, ¡°You, a hen who doesn¡¯t know how toy eggs, always cause trouble. My son didn¡¯t see you giving birth to one for my son. He doesn¡¯t know what he is doing all day long. You made my son lose face. When I go back, I¡¯ll let my son divorce you! I¡¯ll kick you out of the house and see if you dare to do it again. You don¡¯t even know how much you¡¯re worth, and you still want to earn money? Serves you right to set up a stall, such a lowly job! Wash dishes for people! Pah! How embarrassing!¡±
Gu Yuehuan could not stand this malicious mother-inw anymore. She watched her fight along the way. But she could not help even if she wanted to. After all, this was someone else¡¯s family matter. If she interfered to help, she really wouldn¡¯t have such an identity.
She suddenly felt that she was really very lucky to have such a good mother-inw.
Her heart ached. If she really married the wrong person, her life would be ruined.
There were two paths for a woman. One was when she was born. If a poor family ruined her life, then when she married, if she married the wrong person, her life would also be ruined.
She apologized to the guest andforted him by giving him a discount. After all, they had been so noisy just now that everyone was scared silly. Fortunately, the guests were all good people and did not escape in the chaos.
Fortunately, it was not the weekend, so there were not many customers. Today was a free day, and she could get it by herself. In the afternoon, Huo Qingyue came to pick her up from work and pick her up from work to collect things for her.
Huo Qingyue packed his things and prepared to go to the screening room in town with Gu Yuehuan to watch a movie. The two of them had been together for so long and were married now. They had never seen a movie before.
Gu Yuehuan saw that those couples liked to go to the screening hall to watch movies when they were dating. She had never been to the movie hall before.
In her previous life, she did not have money, but in this life, she did not have a chance.
So now it just so happened that she could go with Huo Qingyue to the screening room.
Chapter 118
C118 My Husband Is Still the Cutest
There¡¯s only one movie these days for them to see, and everyone¡¯s buying handwritten tickets at the door.
It was 50 cents per ticket to go in. It was not as developed as the movie theaterter on. The stools inside were the same kind of tall stools. There were a few of them and they just sat there. Not many people came to watch the movie.
It felt like they were attending some kind of g at the entrance of the vige.
It was quite fresh. The movie was a ck and white movie. It came from the harbor. Gu Yuehuan leaned on Huo Qingyue¡¯s shoulder and watched the movie with him, but it felt like two people went to watch the performance at the entrance of the vige.
When she leaned against him, Huo Qingyue lowered his head and put his mouth on her lips. He kissed her when she was not paying attention.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked by his proactive behavior. After all, what era was this? And it was in front of so many people. Luckily, a few people were watching the movie seriously. They did not see this side either. Otherwise, when they saw it, Gu Yuehuan would be so shy that she stretched out her hand and patted him shyly. She patted his chest and told him not to mess around.
The two people at the back were seriously watching the movie. Gu Yuehuan was in his arms the whole time. After watching the movie, the two of them went out.
The current movie was quite short. It was also very interesting to watch a movie.
After they came out, they went out. The two of them went for a stroll. Gu Yuehuan thought about what happened this afternoon and told him. She asked with some lingering fear, ¡°Yue, do you want me to go to your leader¡¯s house to take a look at Ms Jiaang? Because I feel that something must have happened. When she was brought back by her mother-inw today, I felt very scared. I¡¯m just afraid that I will be beaten up when I go back. ¡±
Huo Qingyue had always worked seriously at work. He was a very cold person, so he was not interested inforting her. He also did not understand these gossips.
So now, he did not know what was going on. When he heard Gu Yuehuan say this, he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he did not allow it. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go. ording to what you said, that olddy is an old woman who has gone crazy. If you go, the matter might be even more serious. Just because you hired her, she¡¯s hostile towards you. If youe here, it might cause this matter to worsen. Even the Qing officials find it hard to stop their family business, which is their own family business. So just let them settle it themselves. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan still wanted to go and take a look and then understand the situation and exin. But hearing these words made a lot of sense. It was because of this reason that¡ So her mother-inw hated that if she was in the past, it might speed up the fermentation of this matter.
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s quite tragic for her to have such a mother-inw. And such a husband isn¡¯t even willing to set up a stall. He¡¯s not as considerate as my husband. If I want to set up a stall, I¡¯ll set up a stall. ¡± The more Gu Yuehuan spoke, the more she felt that he was very cute, so she gently pinched his face with both hands. With his arms around her waist, the two of them, who were on the street, were hugged by him just like that. He was really not afraid of being shy.
The two of them went to the sanatorium because they were going to open a condom.
Nowadays, those things couldn¡¯t be bought. They hadn¡¯t beenpletely poprized yet, so they were treated as prescriptions. They had to be paid by the sanatorium before they could be bought.
The two of them were not ready to have children yet, but they were still newlyweds, so they definitely had many things to do with it.
The safest thing was toe to the sanatorium for these things.
Although Huo Qingyue hadn¡¯t asked her before whether she wanted to have children, when the two of them came to the sanatorium and heard that she wanted to have children, they instantly understood and temporarily did not have any thoughts of having a child. He respected her thoughts.
Chapter 119
C119 Mom the Two of Us Have Never nned to Have a Child so Soon
After the two of them left the sanatorium, they bought some cooked food and went home, because they were toozy to cook, so just cook and eat cooked food.
When they just returned home, Zhao Yun saw that they came in and excitedly took the clothes in their hands for Gu Yuehuan to see. She said excitedly, ¡°Yuehuan,e,e. Come and see if my clothes are good or not.¡±
Gu Yuehuan put the cooked food that came back to the side and took the clothes that her mother-inw passed to her. Looking at it, it was the clothes of a child.
The fabric was very soft and veryfortable. One look and one could tell that it was a fabric with good prices. This was a clothing that was personally made and had not beenpleted yet. There was a cuff that had not been sewn yet.
The color was a very festive dark red.
Gu Yuehuan asked, ¡°This dress is pretty. Did you make it yourself, Mom? Did you make it for a rtive¡¯s child?¡±
Zhao Yun heard this and smiled as she took her clothes over and said, ¡°What do you mean by made it for other rtives? This is made for you. You must have a child now. When the child is born, it will not be long before it is born. Don¡¯t you need to prepare? But I don¡¯t know if the child is a boy or a girl, so I made a red one. That way, no matter if it¡¯s a brother or sister, they can wear it.¡±
Gu Yuehuan originally felt that it was nothing, but after hearing these words, she felt that it was a hot potato. She looked at her awkwardly.
How could she tell her that she was looking at Huo Qingyue? Her expression was a little awkward, because she wanted him to say something to her.
Huo Qingyue instantly understood and said to Zhao Yun, ¡°Mom, the child¡¯s matter is not urgent. I do not have the intention to give birth yet. Wait for a few years. Yuehuan had not gone to university yet. She would not be anxious after she had finished college. We¡¯re still young.¡±
Zhao Yun was still in high spirits and had already prepared her clothes. However, when she heard these words, she instantly became unhappy. She put down her clothes and patted his back, saying, ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean it¡¯s still early? We are already at this age. Look, there are many people in the vige who give birth at this age. Other people¡¯s children already know how to y the supporting role, yet you still say you will wait until you go to college? It will take a few years after you go to college, so how can you carry a grandson for me? Besides, the two of you just got married, if there¡¯s no problem with your health, then you can give birth to a child. There¡¯s already a child in your womb. Unless you deliberately don¡¯t want a child.¡±
Huo Qingyue poured water for her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people do. Anyway, I don¡¯t intend to have a child now. We¡¯ll talk about it after Yuehuan enters college.¡±
¡°It will take a few years to go to university. Now the teacher has a child. What will happen when we go to college? I don¡¯t need you to take care of the child, I will take care of it. We young people can do whatever we want, I will raise my child for you. I don¡¯t need you to do anything either.¡±
Zhao Yun spoke sulkily and did not want to talk to him anymore. She said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, you are not as insensible as him. So you must also want to have a child. Tell me about him. How can you not have a child? How can you not have a child? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan previously did not think that it was that serious. She thought that her mother-inw was just a normal catalyst. After all, after marriage, there would be many rtives giving birth to a child. This was also a matter ofmon sense. But now, it seemed that it was more serious than what she thought.
It seemed like her mother-inw really wanted her to give birth. It would be quite troublesome if she did not give birth to children. Therefore, she did not n on dying any further. She said frankly, ¡°Mom, let me be frank with you. I don¡¯t want to have a child yet. Just like what Yue said, I want to have a child after graduating from university. I¡¯m still young, so I want to wait a little longer. ¡±
Chapter 120
C120 A Child must be Born Young!
Zhao Yun¡¯s originally happy face immediately darkened when she heard this. She was even angrier than what her son had said just now. She lost her temper and said with a bad expression, ¡°What do you mean by giving birth only after graduating from university? Then do you mean that you don¡¯t want to give birth to children? When you have a child, you must take advantage of your youth to have a child. It¡¯s just right! ¡±
¡± When you are young, you will be able to recover quickly. Besides, am I not going to study for you? Am I not going to study for you? You can still go to university! [After giving birth, you can go to school. I will take care of your children.] That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you have children. I¡¯m at your age¡ I have already given birth to Qingyue! ¡±
Zhao Yun got angrier the more she spoke. She sat on the table with a worse expression and mmed the table. ¡°I thought Qingyue did not want to give birth. Now I understand. It was not that he did not want to give birth, but that you did not want to! I really did not expect you to be like this!
People like you, I really misjudged you before! ¡±
Huo Qingyue heard this and unhappily took the teacup away. He said in a protective tone,¡± Mom, what are you saying? Neither of us wants to give birth now. No one doesn¡¯t want to give birth. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re still young. We just got married and wanted to have a world with each other. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in your era now. We can give birth freely. ¡±
Zhao Yun was even more annoyed by her son¡¯s words. She angrily red at the two of them, then turned around and went back to her room. ¡°I know that the two of you are working together against me. You have forgotten to scold me now that you have married. You are talking to your wife. Don¡¯t want me, your mother, anymore, right? Alright, since it¡¯s like this, you don¡¯t have to care about my life or death! ¡±
After she finished speaking, she went back into the room and especially closed the door loudly.
She was especially angry.
Gu Yuehuan wanted to exin and persuade Zhao Yun but was pulled by Huo Qingyue. ¡°Don¡¯t go. My mom is such a person. If you obey¡ She will make you have a child. Wait for her to calm down. As long as your attitude is firm, she won¡¯t let you have a child if her anger is gone.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard these words and felt somewhat helpless. She had no other choice. She did not want to have a child now and could only let down her mother-inw.
She still felt quite apologetic in her heart. After all, her mother-inw had been very good to her from the beginning until now because this matter made her mother-inw sad.
When Gu Yuehuan slept at night, she felt that something was very wrong. It was just that she felt ufortable in her heart. The things that happened every day were really too ufortable, so she kept tossing and turning. In the end, the person beside her was disturbed and hugged her waist.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked. Huo Qingyue saw that she was so unstable and covered her with the nket. ¡°If we can¡¯t sleep, we will do something to sleep.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was worried about Jiaang Lu and went to the stall early the next morning to see how Jiaang Lu was doing. In the end, she could not wait for Jiaang Lu for a long time.
She thought that she came early and waited until noon when she did not see anyone. In the afternoon, the stall was about to close but she still did not see anyone. Ms Jiaang had always been punctual and would only find that she would not bete. So something must have happened if she did note sote.
She packed her things and waited until Huo Qingyue came to find her. She followed her to Ji Hui¡¯s house to see Jiaang Lu.
Something must have happened to her. If something happened to her, it would be her fault, so she was afraid.
Huo Qingyue was afraid that she would think too much, so he agreed to let her go. The two of them went now.
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that it would be inconvenient for Huo Qingyue toe up and talk, so she let him wait downstairs. She went upstairs and knocked on the door of their house.
Chapter 121
C121 A Trash Who Can¡¯t Give Birth to a Son!
Jiaang Lu came to open the door very quickly. She probably did not expect to see Gu Yuehuan after opening the door, so she looked embarrassed and embarrassed.
Gu Yuehuan saw her embarrassed look and smiled as she asked, ¡°Ms Jiaang, what happened to you? Your mother-inw came to find you yesterday and you did note to work today. So I was very curious to see you. Why didn¡¯t youe to work?¡±
Jiaang Lu saw that there was no one around, so she let her in. After she went in, she poured a ss of water for her and sat down. After hesitating for a moment, she said to Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, I¡¯m really sorry. You don¡¯t have to look for me in the future. I¡¯m not going to work. I think I shouldn¡¯t go. Actually, I¡¯m right about my mother-inw. I have to take care of the child now. I have to do housework or something. I¡¯m too busy. I don¡¯t have time to work. My mother-inw has recentlye from the countryside. I still have to take care of her, so I don¡¯t have time. Can you hire someone else? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan also understood. The way she spoke was probably because her mother-inw and her husband were unwilling to let her go.
She did not want Jiaang Lu to be like this. After all, she worked to let her child study. She grabbed Jiaang Lu¡¯s hand and persuaded her, ¡°Can¡¯t we fight for it again? Because you earn money because you want your child to study. If you don¡¯t make money, how can your child study? ¡±
Jiaang Lu shook her hand away and became embarrassed. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Actually, after thinking about it, what my husband said is quite right. Even if my daughter reads too much, she still needs to get married. Moreover, studying might not be able to find a good job. It¡¯s better to get married. After all, it¡¯s a woman. As long as she marries well, it¡¯s fine. So, it¡¯s fine to wait for my husband to find a good family for his two children. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she heard these words that destroyed her worldview. She even wanted to persuade her. In the end, she was rejected by Jiaang Lu. She looked at the time. Her mother-inw wasing back soon, so she was afraid that they would see. She chased Gu Yuehuan away, ¡°Yuehuan, it is already this time. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. I still have to cook now.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had already made her words so obvious but it seemed like she really did not want to. She did not insist and prepared to leave. Just at this time, Jiaang Lu¡¯s mother-inw came back.
Jiaang Lu¡¯s mother-inw came back with a daughter carrying a baby. When she saw Gu Yuehuan, her mother-inw Lee Huijuan¡¯s reaction was very intense as she hit her, ¡°What are you doing, b * tch? What are you doing here? You still want my wife to work for you, right? If youe again, I¡¯ll kick you out with a broom! I¡¯ll beat you to death, jinx!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was chased out just like that. Before she could say anything, the door was already closed.
Lee Huijuan went in and her sharp eyes stared at Jiaang Lu as she scolded, ¡°You hen that doesn¡¯t know how toy eggs, why do you still want to go to work? If you don¡¯t stay at home and still want to go to work, I¡¯ll get you and your two freeloading daughters out of here! When the timees, you¡¯ll carry your two daughters and sleep on the streets. We¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do! ¡±
Jiaang Lu was afraid and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mom. It is not like what you think. She came to find me not to work but to drink some tea. I have already said that I will not go to work.¡±
The more Lee Huijuan looked at her, the more she felt disgusted,¡± So? You want me to praise you? What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and take care of your sister-inw¡¯s child. Your sister-inw has a good stomach and gave birth to a son all of a sudden. Unlike you, who hasn¡¯t seen your son for so many years, take good care of your sister-inw¡¯s child now! Otherwise, I will let my son divorce you. Sweep all of you out of the house and quickly change my grandson¡¯s diaper. After changing his diaper, take it and wash it clean!¡±
Chapter 122
C122 Zhao Yun Didn¡¯t like Gu Yuechuan
The reason Jiaang Lu could not go to work was because her husband¡¯s sister-inw hade recently. She had just given birth not long ago and the child was her son, so she was treated as a treasure by her mother-inw.
Her mother-inw waszy and did not want to take care of the child by herself, so she directly brought her to town and let Jiaang Lu be a cheap nanny to take care of her precious grandson.
Jiaang Lu had no choice. She was currently staying at their house. If she did not help them, she could only be chased out.
She was fine by herself, but she still had two daughters, so she had no choice.
She did not have any ability. She could only sleep on the streets without relying on her husband to be chased out.
When Gu Yuehuan came, she felt that something was not right, but after seeing her mother-inw and sister-inw giving birth to their son, she knew what the situation was. It was a tragic woman.
Gu Yuehuan went downstairs to exin to Huo Qingyue about what had happened upstairs. He had actually heard a lot of things downstairs just now. After all, they were noisy just now.
Gu Yuehuan had mainly reced herself. She did not know if it was because the older generation liked to let people have children. If they did not have a son, they would be a waste if they did not have a son.
Because of the argument with her mother-inw yesterday, she thought of Jiaang Lu¡¯s mother-inw. Inparison, her mother-inw was actually very good to her and did not seem to be like this.
In order to please her mother-inw, the two of them bought Zhao Yun a set of clothes when they went back and nned to beg her.
When the two of them returned home, they just happened to see a bunch of aunties sitting by the well outside the house chatting.
Recently, many of the aunties¡¯ daughters and sons in the vige had given birth, so everyone was rushing over here to make clothes. Children¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t need to be made very well, so they just needed to sew and mend themselves. Now, there were people who were talking about sewing clothes.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came in hand in. When they saw so many aunties, they greeted everyone, ¡°Hello, aunties.¡±
She did not mention anything else. After all, she saw so many aunties holding children¡¯s clothes. The things that were sewing here must be about the children, so after greeting them, she quickly went in.
Her running away made these aunts feel strange. Everyone stared at Gu Yuehuan.
Not to mention, they really could not recognize her. If it was not for the two of them holding hands and Huo Qingyue recognizing her like that, he really would not be able to recognize that the woman was Gu Yuehuan.
Aunt Zhang next door said, ¡°It really is a girl who changes eighteen years old. The more she changes, the more beautiful she bes. Yuehuan watched her grow up. In the past, she was ck and was quite fat. Why did she be so fair and tender now? And she even became so thin! It was still better to get married, so they lived especially well. She has already be a beauty. I really can¡¯t tell her apart from the past!¡±
¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t even dare to recognize her when I was walking on the street a while ago. Yuehuan is getting more and more beautiful now and she knows how to make money. Zhao Yun, you are so lucky. You really can¡¯t even find a good daughter-inw by holding antern. daughter-inw even married into your house! Fortunately, this marriage was set early. Otherwise, now that she is so beautiful, the people who want to propose would probably line up at the entrance of the vige. ¡±
If it was in the past, Zhao Yun would indeed be very happy. But now that there was a conflict, she did not like her very much. So once this woman¡¯s heart changed, she would really look and hate it no matter how she looked at it.
After Zhao Yun heard this, she was unhappy. She felt that their words were mocking her son¡¯s inexcellence.
Gu Yuehuan was beautiful, and her own son was also very outstanding, okay?
In terms of excellence, she was not evenparable to her son. His son was so good-looking, and he was even cultured and a civil servant!
Chapter 123
C123 Yue-huan Has Be so Thin She Shouldn¡¯t Have Given Birth to a Child Right
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had taken a fancy to her, she wouldn¡¯t have let her marry here. After all, her son was such an excellent man, and there were a lot of girls in the vige waiting to marry him!
If he wasn¡¯t married, how could he be so good-looking?
Furthermore, this woman didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child, so she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? She doesn¡¯t want to give birth to a child for our family, so it¡¯s useless to be so beautiful. She¡¯s so beautiful. If she has the ability, give birth to our family¡¯s children! ¡±
The aunties looked like they were gossiping. When they heard this, they smelled gossiping. Everyone put down the things in their hands and curiously asked her, ¡°Ah? Zhao Yun, what do you mean by that? She actually doesn¡¯t want to have a child. That¡¯s impossible, right? A woman doesn¡¯t want to have a child. Does she want to go to heaven?¡±
Zhao Yun was so angry that she wanted to cry and put down the things in her hands. She could not help butin to them, ¡°Recently, I have really been angered to death by this woman. I have never seen anyone who contradicts their mother-inw like this. She actually did not want to have a child. Which family¡¯s daughter-inw married into and did not want to have a child? She even said that she would have to wait for four or five years before giving birth. Was this appropriate? ¡±
Everyone gasped when they heard that. They felt that this was too much. How could there be such a thing? It would take four to five years before it would be four to five yearster.
It was one thing whether they could give birth or not. daughter-inw gave birth not long after she got married in the vige. They had to wait for another four or five years.
What if she ran away with other people in the big cities after four or five years? Not even a child was left behind!
The woman didn¡¯t want to have a child. The most aggrieved thing was that the man didn¡¯t have a child for a year after marriage. She even suspected that the man couldn¡¯t have a child.
If they waited for four or five years, people wouldn¡¯t even think that her son was crippled. There was a problem in that aspect! Otherwise, why was there no news of his wife¡¯s womb? Zhao Yun had been aggrieved to death recently.
What was even more aggrieved was that her son did not pay attention to her at all. After having a wife, hepletely forgot about his mother. He did not know what kind of ecstasy that woman had given him to make his son like this.
She did not see him like this before getting married. Before getting married, he was very obedient. After getting married, he became two people.
Zhao Yun now regretted letting the two of them get married. It was better to find an obedient one who was willing to give birth to a child. It would not be as unbearable as it was now!
The aunties also felt that it was too outrageous. Look at me. I look at you. After looking at each other for a while, they spoke in a tone that said the world was not chaotic. Aunt Juan said to Zhao Yun, ¡°Zhao Yun, don¡¯t say that I spoke too much. She doesn¡¯t want to give birth because she can¡¯t give birth, or because she doesn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s impossible for someone at such a young age to not want to give birth, right? Everyone knew that this woman had to give birth as long as she was married. The earlier the morning the child was born, the better, and the faster her body recovered. She didn¡¯t want to give birth now, so it couldn¡¯t be that she couldn¡¯t¡ That¡¯s why she said she didn¡¯t want to give birth, right? ¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She felt that it was impossible. She subconsciously shook her head and said,¡± It might be like this. Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Don¡¯t curse me. I still have to carry my grandson. If you curse me¡ I won¡¯t let you go. How can it not happen? She¡¯s healthy, how can she not give birth! ¡±
Aunt Juan consoled her,¡± Don¡¯t me me for saying too much. If it was Yuehuan in the past, I feel that giving birth is not a problem. She¡¯s so fat. Especially that butt. One look and you could tell how many children she could give birth to. But look at her now, she¡¯s so thin. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with her body? ¡±
Chapter 124
C124 The Rtionship Between the Mother-inw and Daughter-inw Has Been a Problem Since Ancient Times
Zhao Yun hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but after hearing what the aunt said, she felt that something was wrong. Because the previous Yuehuan looked especially blessed and would be liked by the older generation. To put it bluntly, she was really the chubby type. One look and you could tell that there was meat that was easy to raise!
Recently, she had be so thin because she lost weight and ate less than before. She even went for walks and jogs every day.
Anyway, he had slimmed down his body. No matter how he ate, he would not be fat and look like this. It was also annoying. He had previously reminded her a few times that it was not good for her to gain weight. A girl had to be slim.
She was too embarrassed to talk about this problem, and it was fine as long as she felt that there was nothing wrong with her body. So she didn¡¯t think about it, but after thinking about it, she felt that it made sense. It couldn¡¯t be that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant because she lost weight, right?
The other aunt also felt that it could be so. She taught her with her own experience, ¡°Zhao Yun, I really told you. I did not lie to you. Whether you listen or not, don¡¯t think about it yourself. There was a rtive in the past. Her daughter had been fair and fat since she was young. It was obvious that she was easy to raise. However, after suffering from a serious illness, she became thinner and thinner, like a bag of bones. After marriage, there was no way to give birth to a child and see a doctor. The doctor said that because he was too thin, his body was malnourished and could not keep up. There is no way to give birth to a child. ¡±
¡°My rtive¡¯s daughter was divorced by the husband¡¯s family because there was no way to continue the family line. It¡¯s so bad! It was not good to lose weight. Yuehuan did not lose any weight at all. In the past, it was so easy to raise her. She might even be sick. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t have a child. I lied to you that I don¡¯t want to have a child!¡±
The more Zhao Yun was talked about, the more terrifying she felt. At that time, she indeed had some selfish motives. The first time she saw this girl like daughter-inw was because she was easy to raise. That was why she liked daughter-inw. In the end, she was told that daughter-inw could not have a child. Wasn¡¯t it all for nothing?
She was really afraid. At her age, it was so good to have a grandson. The aunties she knew around her age all had the fortune of having a grandson. She still wanted to have a grandson, but she could not not not have one!
Right now, her mind was in a mess. She felt that something was not right.
That¡¯s right. If it could really be given birth, why wouldn¡¯t it be given birth?
Furthermore, she had to wait for four to five years. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time if she waited for four to five years before giving birth?
Zhao Yun was unable to make clothes with them because of the difort in her heart. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if she didn¡¯t have a grandson to make clothes with? So after chasing them away, Gu Yuehuan had already finished preparing the meal. So now, she had just set up a te and looked at her, saying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat. Have those aunties left? If they didn¡¯t leave, would they stay to eat? ¡±
Zhao Yun did not know if it was because the rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw had been a difficult problem since ancient times. In the past, when she coaxed herself to be happy, she did not think that she was very cute.
But now, there was a thorn between the two of them and no matter how she looked at it, it was not pleasing to the eye. Even when she was talking to her, she could not help but think about other things, wondering if she could not give birth. Now, she asked in an unhappy tone, ¡°Where¡¯s Qingyue?¡±
¡°He has boiled water for him. He is taking a bath now. He said we should eat first ande out to eat after taking a bath.¡±
Zhao Yun saw that her son was not around and felt relieved to tell her.
Seeing Gu Yuehuan preparing to sit down and eat, she did not let her eat and arrested her. She pulled her to a corner and went into the room to lock the door. He said to Gu Yuehuan with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t set up a stall tomorrow. Wait at home with me at noon. I¡¯ll take you to the town hospital to check your body. ¡±
Chapter 125
C125 Making Gu Yuechuan Eat More Pig Oil Paste to Trip Her She Gained Weight with Rice
Gu Yuehuan smiled awkwardly when she heard that. She did not know what her mother-inw meant by that. Furthermore, this attitude and expression clearly did not seem right. She was afraid. ¡°Mom¡ What do you mean by this? What do you mean by not going to set up a stall? Why are the two of us going to the sanatorium? Is there something wrong with your body? Is there something wrong with your body?¡±
Zhao Yun had yet to find out whether she could get pregnant, so she could notpletely offend him. So she tried to sound better and discussed with her,¡± I will take you to the sanatorium tomorrow to check if you can get pregnant. You have to wait for four or five years before getting pregnant. Then I have to check if you can get pregnant first. If you can¡¯t get pregnant, you have to wait for four or five years. You didn¡¯t even give birth to a child for me. Isn¡¯t this a loss? So I¡¯ll go and check first. What if this is a body that can¡¯t be pregnant? Then¡¡±
She thought about the feelings the two of them had over the past few days, so she could not say these words. After holding it in, she said in a dumb manner, ¡°So what? You don¡¯t need me to say it clearly even if you know it in your heart!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was not a fool. Granny¡¯s words were already so obvious. She was really afraid that she could not get pregnant, so she brought her to the hospital to check if she could get pregnant.
If she could not get pregnant, then she would get a divorce?
Zhao Yun had already made it so obvious. If the checkup found out that she could get pregnant, there would definitely be no problem with her body. It was just to let her get pregnant.
If the examination revealed that she could not get pregnant, then there was a reason to say that she wanted to divorce. After getting divorced, she would find a woman who could give birth to a child.
So tomorrow, she would definitely take her to the examination. Now, after looking at the time, she was ready to go out to eat. She thought of something and said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, don¡¯t talk so big. Only the two of us know about this matter when you tell Qingyue. I will take you to the examination to prevent him from thinking that our rtionship is not good. It is also difficult for him to do it in the middle, so we will tell him after the report is out.¡±
Gu Yuehuan also did not know why her rtionship with her mother-inw had be so stiff. This waspletely different from before they got married. In the past, the rtionship between the two of them was very good, but now it could not be said.
Although her mood was stifled and ufortable, she could not help but get married. Granny¡¯s words also had to be listened to, so after taking a deep breath, she sorted out her thoughts and went out to prepare for dinner.
Huo Qingyue had just returned, so he went to take a shower and feltfortable all over. Now, he sat on his seat and prepared to eat.
Gu Yuehuan thought about what had just happened and could only pretend that nothing had happened. Just as she sat down, Zhao Yun picked up her bowl. She saw her mother-inw pick up her bowl and walk into the kitchen. She did not know what to do.
When she came out, Zhao Yun gave her a bowl of rice. She smelled a very strong smell of pig oil. This was a thickyer of pig oil that was added to her bowl. It was made of refined pig oil. Just like that, she put it in the rice and mixed it with rice, tripping the rice.
It was too extravagant. The main thing was that the pig oil was used to stir-fry vegetables. It was especially delicious, but it was also very expensive because only a lot of pork could be refined. Usually, no one would be willing to eat it.
Except when they wanted to taste the fragrance, they would be willing to.
A thickyer of white pig oil paste was directly ced in the bowl for her to eat. Only a rich family would dare to eat it.
She did not say that she did not have money to buy it. It was mainly because the fat content was too high. It was such a thickyer of pig oil.
Chapter 126
C126 For Your Wife What Do You Eat
She was much lighter and no longer as fat as she used to be, so she still had to control her weight, or else she would bounce back. Seeing so many pigs, she didn¡¯t dare to eat them again, and they were too greasy.
She was unwilling. Zhao Yun made some pig oil paste and mixed rice for her to eat. After that, she also picked up a few especially thick pieces of fat pork and ced them in her bowl.
The cooked food she bought had pork belly inside.
Zhao Yun¡¯s tone did not allow rejection, ¡°Your body is too thin now, so you must replenish your nutrition. Otherwise, you will be as thin as a bag of bones. People will think that our family is abusing you. Why did you lose weight after calling her over? There was no nutrition at all. So from today onwards, you have to fatten yourself up and be like before. Otherwise, you will be the one suffering in the future when you have children. How can you give birth to a skinny child?¡±
Gu Yuehuan had lost a lot of weight recently. She did not want to be too fat. So she had been restraining herself from eating. Now, she suddenly had to eat such fat and greasy pig oil paste. She also had the urge to spit out the pork belly when she saw this. So, she didn¡¯t want to eat it.
Zhao Yun saw that she did not want to eat it and red at it somewhat angrily. She warned her, ¡°Give it to me. You are so thin now. Can you not eat more? If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t eat either! I¡¯ll starve this old hag to death. In your eyes, I¡¯m just an old hag. You don¡¯t listen to me at all. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m letting you eat now because I¡¯m hungry. Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡±
Huo Qingyue was just about to eat when he heard his mother say these words. He was eager to protect his wife. So he stretched out his hand and snatched Gu Yuehuan¡¯s bowl. He was also a little angry. ¡°Mom, Yuehuan can eat whenever she wants. How can she be as forceful as you? This bowl of rice is for me to eat.¡±
The main reason why Zhao Yun did not like Gu Yuehuan was because of her son. But if her son was still the same as before. If she stood on her side, perhaps she would feel better. But after marriage, itpletely changed.
What an obedient son he used to be! She didn¡¯t know what kind of seduction he had been given by this woman, but he didn¡¯t listen to a single word. He hadpletely forgotten about his mother after getting married. That was why she was so angry!
¡°Huo Qingyue! You want to anger me to death so that I can change a mother, don¡¯t you? Am I bullying your wife now? Am I not letting her eat? Didn¡¯t I feel sorry for her mother? Look at how thin she is now. I was wrong to let her eat better. I¡¯ve spoiled her all day long, and I¡¯ve spoiled her to such an extent. I have never heard of daughter-inw not listening to her mother-inw! I¡¯m afraid she wants to anger me to death! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not expect it to be so serious. This disobedience might cause a conflict in the family. So she was afraid that the two of them would continue arguing and quickly took over Huo Qingyue¡¯s bowl and said,¡± I quite like to eat it. I¡¯ll just eat it. It was nothing much. It was also her mother¡¯s good intentions. Give it to me. ¡±
Gu Yuehuan endured the disgust, afraid that the two of them would continue quarreling. She picked up the spoon and directly opened her mouth to eat. Zhao Yun only became happy when she saw that she was obedient. Seeing that she was so obedient, he also picked up a few pieces of meat for her. Only a few pieces of meat were all fat pork. ¡°Eat more. You are too thin now. You should have eaten your previous weight. It was so good in the past. Now that you¡¯re so thin, what kind of wretched appearance do you look like? ¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not want to eat it mainly because she wanted to lose weight. The main reason was that after she lost weight, her stomach was already very small, so she could not eat too much. It was also ufortable to be full.
But Zhao Yun kept getting food for her, so she could only endure the disgust and eat it.
Huo Qingyue saw that she was eating nausea, so he directly took the chopsticks and picked up a few pieces of her meat to eat by himself.
Zhao Yun would be angered to death if she saw this. How much meat did she pick up for her? They were all eaten by Huo Qingyue. She angrily hit his arm. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you snatching meat from your wife? I¡¯m only giving it to your wife. Hurry up and return it to her. ¡±
Chapter 127
C127 Go to the Sanitary Center to Check If You Can Get Pregnant or Not
Huo Qingyue didn¡¯t want to, so he ate all the fat pork in his mouth.
Zhao Yun could not stop him and was about to die from anger. There was so much meat for him to eat. He had specially made these fat pork for Gu Yuehuan to eat.
Now, all of it had been eaten by her wooden son, leaving nothing behind. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She directly warned Gu Yuehuan, ¡°The meat has already been eaten by him, so you still don¡¯t want to eat your food. Eat up all of them!¡±
Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue and knew that he must have eaten too much because he especially didn¡¯t like people who ate fat. He would vomit if he took a bite, but now he ate so much fat pork for her.
Zhao Yun saw that Gu Yuehuan did not eat for long and could not eat anymore, so she finished eating and left the bowl for Gu Yue to wash.
Gu Yuehuan did not dare to say a word just now. After her mother-inw went into the room, she quickly went to get some green tea. After drinking the green tea, she quickly gave it to Huo Qingyue to drink.
He was indeed bored just now and now after drinking the green tea, he felt a little sick. He did not like to eat it but he felt ufortable eating it.
Gu Yuehuan also felt heartache. She hugged his face and rubbed his face.
Huo Qingyue apologetically said to her, ¡°In the future, if my mom forces you to eat, we wille back after eating.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and felt a little stifled. She was not a fool, so it was obvious why her mother-inw was like this. It was because she did not want to have children. It was because of this that she was unhappy. So what she did was wrong and would be magnified endlessly.
The next morning, Huo Qingyue followed the old rules and wanted to send Gu Yuehuan off early in the morning.
After he washed up, he prepared to go inside and call for people. Zhao Yun stopped him, ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t need to wake your wife up. I n to go with her to the temple today. I gave you two a request to sign before, but now I have to go to the temple to return the favor. So you don¡¯t need to open the file today. Just go to work. You¡¯ll beteter. ¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he furrowed his brows. He was just about to go in and ask about it. At this moment, Gu Yuehuan came out and Zhao Yun took the initiative to tell Gu Yuehuan, ¡°I already said that I will go with you to the temple to recover my divinity. It is clear that he does not believe me. Tell him if I have an appointment with you to go to the temple to recover my divinity.¡±
Gu Yuehuan also knew that she was going to the sanatorium for a check-up today so it was already done. Hearing this, she nodded and grabbed Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom is right. Yesterday I promised Mom that I would go with her to return her divinity today. So you don¡¯t need to tell me that I¡¯m going to open the file, but you should go to work first. Don¡¯t bete. ¡±
Huo Qingyue felt relieved after hearing this. He went to work after eating a bowl of breakfast.
After he left, Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun did not have a good expression on her face. She looked at her and said, ¡°Quickly eat breakfast. After breakfast, we will go to the clinic to check.¡±
Gu Yuehuan could not eat much, but Zhao Yun told her to eat two bowls of noodles before she could leave. Now, she deliberately wanted to make her fat.
After breakfast, the two of them took a taxi and went to the sanatorium together.
Nowadays, very few people came to the clinic. After all, if it was not a big deal, they would note to the clinic. There was a lot of money spent here, so they just needed to find a small clinic for treatment. So there were not many people who came here to check. Zhao Yun brought Gu Yuehuan to find a gynecologist to check it out.
The sanatorium was especially small, so the two of them waited here for a while before arriving at Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan also did not know if she could give birth. In her previous life, she had never given birth in her entire life. In this life, she also did not know if it was possible or not, but it was impossible that she could not give birth. After all, she was not so unlucky.
Chapter 128
C128 Gu Yuechuan Who Had Be Thinner Had Many Men Coming to Talk to Her
She went for a checkup and came out to take a look at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun had been anxious and did not know what the result was. Now when she saw here out, she asked, ¡°How is it? What did the doctor say? Did he say that you can give birth?¡±
Gu Yuehuan told her honestly,¡± The doctor did a detailed physical examination for me. As for whether or not I can give birth, I don¡¯t know until the results are out. He said he will wait for two or three days. ¡±
Zhao Yun heard this and was unhappy. She originally thought that she could know now.
She did not expect that she would have to wait for so long, but there was no other way. So she waited for two or three days beforeing back to get the results. Now, the two of them were preparing to go back. When they left, they saw that there was a life child in the ward at the side.
They had just given birth not long ago, so they heard the crying of the child. Waa! Waa! Waa!
Not only was there a child crying, there were also several children crying over here.
When Zhao Yun was about to return, she happened to pass by and saw this scene. She was really envious and could not help but say to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Look at others and then look at you. What kind of moral character are you? Don¡¯t you see that these women all want to have children? I have never seen any woman who doesn¡¯t want to have children after getting married like you. If you want to wait for four or five years before giving birth, then why are you getting married? Why don¡¯t you find another man? Why do you want to harm my son?¡±
The more Gu Yuehuan heard, the more disappointed she felt. Sure enough, Granny was very good to you at the beginning and it was impossible for her to always be good to you. If there were any problems, the rtionship would copse at any time.
She had no way to contradict her. If it was someone else, she might be angry to the point of cursing. But this was Zhao Yun, the mother-inw who was good to her previously.
She could only endure it.
Although Gu Yuehuan could be considered to be older than her mother-inw, no matter how one put it, she did not have any experience with mother-inw and daughter-inw. So when she went out, she used an excuse to tell Zhao Yun, ¡°Mom, I have a friend who happened to be nearby, so I am going to find my friend. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. ¡±
Zhao Yun heard this and did not say anything. Now she did not really want to be with her anymore. When she thought about it, she thought that she would not give birth to a grandson for her, so after saying good, she went to take a taxi first.
She did not have any friends in this ce, so she used this as an excuse to go for a stroll. After venting her emotions and buying some snacks, it was time for lunch, so he went to find Huo Qingyue. He would definitely go for lunch at this time of the day. So he waited for him at the office building.
In the end, just as he walked to the entrance of the office, a few men came up to chat with Gu Yuehuan.
These men were all wearing suits and had hair gel on them. They were probably also from the office.
She was shocked when the man came up to talk to her. This kind of situation would not have happened in the past. In the past, he did not look good. People would not even look at him when he walked on the road.
If she walked closer, people would definitely run away. She did not expect that someone woulde up to her and try to hit on her. It was mainly to ask her what her name was and make friends with her.
She quickly rejected him. After all, she was already married, so it was better to avoid arousing suspicion. Three or four men came up to her and hit on her. When they saw that she was very good-looking and that she was dressed in fashionable clothes, they could not help but hit on her.
She used the excuse of her marriage to refuse.
At this moment, Huo Qingyue arrived downstairs and saw that his wife was not far away. A few men went up to hit on her. When he saw this scene, his face turned green and he wasn¡¯t very happy.
Chapter 129
C129 Wasn¡¯t Huo Qing Married Why Is He with Another Woman
At first, Gu Yuehuan said she was married, but there were men who didn¡¯t believe her. She went up to talk to Gu Yuehuan. The moment she saw Huo Qingyuee out, she went forward to hold his hand and said to others, ¡°This is my husband. We are really married. I really have a boyfriend. ¡±
Although she was not very skinny,pared to the fat man from before, she was much thinner. She had already lost a lot of weight, and her face had also recovered a bit of white. It wasn¡¯t as ck and yellow as before. It made her facial features look a little thinner. There was also a little baby fat that looked especially cute. Everyone could not help bute up and chat with her.
Huo Qingyue was very jealous, so when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand. After everyone left, his face was still very happy.
Huo Qingyue was unhappy in his heart, and his words were sour as he said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°In the future, these men should stay further away. If these men stille to talk to you, you can go to the office and talk to me.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard him say this and knew that he was definitely jealous. When he was jealous, he was always so cute, so she even nodded and said that she would hold his hand and go to eat lunch with him.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue holding hands were seen by Huo Qingyue and his female colleagues.
These female colleagues of his liked to suck up to Lin Chuchu. After all, Lin Chuchu was good-looking. Furthermore, her family background was good. Her father often went to other provinces. When he came back, he would bring things with him, so they liked to suck up to him. After all, she had something to take.
The few of them had just finished eating and were about to go upstairs. When they came back, they saw Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan leave.
Everyone was curious and specially told Lin Chuchu, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Huo Qingyue just now? Who was that girl over there? Didn¡¯t she just get married not long ago? She just got married not long ago and she¡¯s already with another woman. How can she be so fickle? That woman is quite pretty.¡±
¡°I thought I saw it wrong. Didn¡¯t he like his fat wife a lot? Why is she a different woman now? Did he cheat on her? Or did he divorce his wife? He didn¡¯t even get a divorce, yet hemitted a sin together with another woman!¡±
¡± That¡¯s right. In other words, he didn¡¯t marry our Chu Chu back then. It¡¯s our Chu Chu¡¯s good fortune. Otherwise, it would be infuriating to be together with a man like him! He was a man who knew his face but didn¡¯t know his heart. Normally, he looked quite cold. She did not expect him to have the ability to hook up with people outside. However, it was also because his wife looked so ugly when she looked like that. Even a man can¡¯t help but want to cheat on her outside.¡±
Lin Chuchu had been very unhappy these days. After giving the bird¡¯s nest glue to that ugly woman for freest time, she drank it. She had been unhappy ever since she came back. Now that she heard this, she thought of the scene she saw just now. She suddenly felt more at ease. Huo Qingyue had said that he must be with that stinky woman. He would definitely cheat on her outside!
If that was the case, then he really was a yboy. It would be a bad thing if he missed out on her. It would be a good thing!
Anyway, who would want to give it to a scumbag man? Gu Yuehuan would probably be kept in the dark.
When she thought of this, she was especially happy when she went back with her colleagues.
Lin Chuchu followed everyone inside and everyone could not help but sigh and say a few more words.
¡°I just don¡¯t know which family¡¯s girl that girl is from. This dress is quite pretty, and she looks so pretty. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a girl from town? She looks quite simr to this kind of temperament! She¡¯s better than that vige girl from before!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, his taste is better than before. That ugly monster from before looked at me so badly that I couldn¡¯t even eat.¡±
¡°I think that he married that girl because his mother wanted him to marry that fat woman. Because it was easy to raise her. Otherwise, how could he endure this type of pain, be together with an ugly monster? Look, he has just gotten married not long ago and is already together with another woman! I don¡¯t think I can take it!¡±
Lin Chuchu did not want the fat woman to have an easy time, so the more she heard these words, the happier she became. She went to the office and worked at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
When Gu Yuehuan followed him back, she passed by a pastry shop and bought some sugar cakes and osmanthus cakes. She prepared to give them to his colleagues because before the rtionship between the two of them had been established, she was too embarrassed toe up, but now it was confirmed and they were even married. Thus, he came up to deliver some pastries to his colleagues.
He followed him up.
Chapter 130
C130 Do You Know That You Have Be Mo
When Huo Qingyue was about to enter the office, Ji Hui called him to his office, so he turned around and went to the leader¡¯s office.
Gu Yuehuan took the pastry in. When she just went in, everyone looked over here. Because of the sudden appearance of someone, everyone was surprised.
Gu Yuehuan bought a lot of pastries and asked how many people there were. Everyone had a share. When they saw them staring at her, they smiled and said, ¡°Hello everyone. I am Huo Qingyue¡¯s girlfriend, although I knew that there were you guys before. But I didn¡¯t have time to visit you guys. That¡¯s why I came to buy pastries for you guys. ¡±
Lin Chuchu saw that the woman got up from her seat when she came up. She didn¡¯t see her face just now, but now when she saw her face, she felt that it was somewhat familiar. This woman seemed to have seen it somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.
Where there was a woman, there would be gossip. When the women who were discussing behind her saw here in, they immediately looked at Lin Chuchu and went over.
¡°Hello, you are Huo Qingyue¡¯s girlfriend?¡± When Lin Chuchu saw this woman, she could not help but want to go over and provoke her.
Gu Yuehuan had not seen this woman for a while since thest time she saw her. She did not have a good attitude and nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Yes.¡±
Lin Chuchu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that you have be Mo? You are his girlfriend. Do you know that he is married? We all know that he is married to a fat and ck ugly woman. It¡¯s not you! You couldn¡¯t have been deceived by him, right? He lied to you and said that he wasn¡¯t married, right?¡±
Gu Yuehuan also understood when she heard this woman¡¯s provocative words. It was probably because she had lost weight now and she couldn¡¯t even recognize it. She was embarrassed.
Although she had lost a lot of weight recently, it was not to the extent that she could not recognize it. This attitude waspletely different. She must have thought that she was another person.
¡°I know that he is married and I also know that he has a wife. He has a good rtionship with his wife, so what?¡±
Lin Chuchu heard this and was somewhat unhappy in her heart. She frowned and looked at her. She felt that this person was shameless. He even looked so happy after bing Mo. She scoffed, ¡°So you still don¡¯t know that you are Mo? So shameless! He has a wife and you¡¯re still with him! ¡±
Gu Yuehuan took out the pastry and distributed it to her colleagues. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so shameless about me? And why can¡¯t I be with him? I¡¯m his wife!¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words shocked everyone and made everyone suck in a breath of cold air. When Lin Chuchu heard those words, she waspletely dumbfounded. What did that mean? His wife! How was that possible?
Lin Chuchu felt that it was impossible for the woman in front of her to be that fat woman, so she stomped her foot. Her tone became sharp, ¡°Impossible! You were definitely cheated by him. His wife was not you. His wife¡¯s name is Gu Yuehuan. She came from the countryside. You did not marry him. So don¡¯t get to know his wife! ¡±
¡± I know you too. Now that Lin Chuchu has be thinner, can¡¯t you recognize her? That¡¯s right, his wife is Gu Yuehuan. I am Gu Yuehuan.¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words shocked them so much that they did not know what to say.
If they had not seen Gu Yuehuan before, they would still believe it. But they had all gone to her stall to eat. They knew that she was fat and ck. How could she be the person in front of them?
Unless they were blind!
Chapter 131
C131 ¨C Huo Qingyue¡¯s Wife Is Scuh Beautiful!
Lin Chuchu¡¯s face turned dark and resentful. She shook her head in disbelief, scrutinizing Gu Yuehuan. ¡°Impossible! How could you be her? She was fat and dark-skinned. You¡¯re so slim now, and yourplexion isn¡¯t dark. There¡¯s no way you could be that ugly woman!¡±
Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t care whether they believed it or not. She didn¡¯t hold a favorable opinion of these women and offered the pastries to her male colleagues instead.
The group of women who had overheard Lin Chuchu¡¯s loud voice turned their gazes in their direction. They heard Lin Chuchu iming that Gu Yuehuan was her husband¡¯s ex-wife, but they found it hard to believe. Had they been mistaken? How could she be the same fat girl they remembered?
Intrigued, everyone approached Lin Chuchu and kept staring at her. Gu Yuehuan¡¯s charm was undeniable. The male colleagues in the office couldn¡¯t help but ept the pastries with a smile. They were already smitten by her beauty and couldn¡¯t resist striking up conversations.
Huo Qingyue had returned by then. As soon as Lin Chuchu saw him, she clung to him like a life-saving straw and quickly spoke up. She anxiously asked, ¡°Huo Qingyue, this woman ims to be your wife. But how can she be? Your ex-wife didn¡¯t look like this before. Did you divorce her, and then she married someone else?¡±
Huo Qingyue went over and embraced Gu Yuehuan, introducing her in a low voice. ¡°She is indeed my wife. I have only one wife, and her name is Gu Yuehuan.¡±
The truth was evident, and they couldn¡¯t deceive themselves any longer. They couldn¡¯t believe how much weight she had lost. Her transformed appearance left those women, who were still conscious of their fair skin, speechless. Lin Chuchu, in particr, couldn¡¯t stop staring at Gu Yuehuan.
It seemed imusible. How could she be the same person they knew before? Wasn¡¯t she ugly back then? Why did she lose so much weight and have such fair skin now? In the past, she was as dark as a tan egg.
Women, especially the jealous ones, couldn¡¯t hide their difort upon seeing how stunning Gu Yuehuan had be.
Gu Yuehuan hade to deliver pastries this time, and with nothing else to attend to, she prepared to take her leave after leaving the treats.
Huo Qingyue escorted her out. As they left, some male colleagues in the office began to discuss freely.
¡°I heard Huo Qingyue¡¯s wife was fat and ugly, like a hideous monster. Turns out that was just a rumor! How could she be old and ugly? She¡¯s so beautiful! If I had a wife like her¡ I¡¯d be willing to die under a peony flower!¡±
¡°Seriously, who spread that lie? If she¡¯s that pretty, I¡¯d rather stay home thane to work!¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t thesements made by the women in our office? I thought his wife was some ugly monster. Since she didn¡¯t attend the wedding, none of us bothered to go either, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, if she was so attractive, we should have attended the wedding to catch a glimpse. We all thought she was unattractive. Little did we know she¡¯s this gorgeous! They make a lovely couple, and she¡¯s so modern, not at all like a country girl. Maybe that¡¯s why he called his wife a rustic girl.¡±
The women felt stung by these remarks, as if they had been pped in the face. Their expressions showed evident difort.
Chapter 132
C132 ¨C Lin Chuchu Caused Trouble
Fuming with anger, Lin Chuchu stomped her feet in the bathroom, eximing, ¡°Argh! How did she suddenly be so beautiful? Wasn¡¯t she hideous before? Everyone saw how ugly she used to be. How did she transform into this beauty now?¡±
After uttering those words, Lin Chuchu sensed that something was off and quickly tried to deceive herself. ¡°No, when did that woman be beautiful? She¡¯s just slightly better-looking now. She¡¯s still not that good-looking, to be honest.¡±
The woman who apanied her noticed Lin Chuchu¡¯s anger and, being a good friend, quickly consoled her, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Chu Chu! I look terriblepared to you! That woman might have improved a bit, but she¡¯s nowhere near as gorgeous as you. You¡¯re iparably more beautiful! Thousands of times better!¡±
Despite her friend¡¯s reassurance, Lin Chuchu still felt a lingering difort. In the past, when he was with that unattractive man, people with discerning eyes would mock him for marrying such a wife. Lin Chuchu found some constion in that thought, knowing that everyone must have thought he was foolish. However, now that the unattractive woman had be beautiful, she knew people would praise him, and that unsettled her.
Observing the two friends enjoying their time, Lin Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease in her heart.
Her close friend cautiously nced around, ensuring no one was nearby, before shutting the door of the restroom.
In a hushed tone, she confided in Chu Chu, ¡°Chuchu, I have something to tell you. Promise not to tell anyone else. Earlier today, I saw something strange. I wasn¡¯t entirely certain, but Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother took a woman to the clinic. She mentioned something about checking if she could conceive. I didn¡¯t eavesdrop carefully, but I could tell the woman didn¡¯t know him. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at the time.¡±
¡°However, I just caught sight of that woman, and it turned out to be Gu Yuehuan. That¡¯s why I¡¯m wondering if Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother brought her for a fertility check because she can¡¯t conceive. Otherwise, why would they go for such a check?¡±
Initially feeling quite down, Lin Chuchu¡¯s mood brightened upon hearing this news. She became somewhat excited, worried that she might exim aloud. Covering her mouth, she asked with enthusiasm, ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure she went for a fertility check?¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I suspect. Otherwise, why would she go to a clinic for that?¡±
After finishing work in the afternoon, Lin Chuchu felt uneasy about something and couldn¡¯t focus on her job. She decided not to go home right away.
Instead, she took her close friend to the clinic where they had gone for an examination before.
Curious, her friend asked as they walked, ¡°Chuchu, what made you suddenly visit the clinic? Is there something wrong with your health?¡±
Lin Chuchu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and spoke with a hint of malice, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I can¡¯t let that woman off the hook! The bird¡¯s nest and gtin I gave to Huo Qingyue¡¯s mother cost me several months of my sry, and she devoured everything. How can I tolerate this? Plus, she stole my man! I have to take revenge to vent my anger!¡±
¡°Gu Yuehuan and the others just had their checkup today, and they probably haven¡¯t received the results yet. I¡¯m going to tamper with her test results. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s pregnant or not. I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t get pregnant. That way, I don¡¯t believe their mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship will improve! I just want to see her get kicked out!¡±
Chapter 133
C133 ¨C A Medicine Store
Her close friends were impressed with her clever idea and enthusiastically agreed, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re truly brilliant toe up with such a n. Exactly! If she can¡¯t have children, she¡¯s as useless as a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs. What else could she possibly offer? Once she¡¯s divorced, you¡¯ll have a chance to get closer to Huo Qingyue!¡±
Lin Chuchu entertained the thought, unsure if they could be together in the end. However, she was certain that if the woman couldn¡¯t conceive, she would be driven out!
In the countryside, especially among the older generation, women were particrly concerned about their ability to bear children. If she couldn¡¯t have kids and everyone in the vige knew about it, it would be challenging for her to find a husband in the future!
Lin Chuchu recalled that she had a former ssmate from primary school who currently worked at the hospital.
As a nurse at the hospital, Lin Chuchu ran into her elementary school ssmate. They greeted each other, and the two of them took some time to catch up.
During their conversation, Lin Chuchu learned that her ssmate worked as a nurse at the same hospital. She found out that it was a rather chaotic workce where nurses from different departments coborated without clear distinctions.
Stepping aside, she whispered to her ssmate, ¡°Hui Hui, there¡¯s something I need to ask you. In two days, someone wille to the gynecology and obstetrics department for a pregnancy examination. Can you modify the report to show a negative result?¡±
Zhou Hui was taken aback by the request and immediately declined, ¡°How can you even suggest that? It¡¯spletely hical. What if I get caught altering the report? Besides, why should I change the result for you? If you have a dispute with them, don¡¯t involve me in such matters. I can¡¯t do it.¡±
Lin Chuchu had a few tricks up her sleeve. She removed the golden bracelet she was wearing and noticed that Zhou Hui didn¡¯t have one on her hand. Lin Chuchu spoke to her, ¡°Would it be harmful if the two of us became aplices? If any issues arise, just put the me on me. Besides, who would investigate if you imed you made mistakes in those documents? The real reason is that this woman had a grudge against me and caused trouble before. I can¡¯t let this anger go unanswered, and that¡¯s why I reached out to you for help. If you assist me, I¡¯ll hand over this golden bracelet to you. I believe you fancy it, don¡¯t you?¡±
Zhou Hui heard her out and looked at her hand, admiring the value of the golden bracelet. They had bothid their eyes on it when they met earlier, and indeed, she liked it.
Charmed by the golden bracelet, she agreed, ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll help you, but if I get caught or face any danger, and I can¡¯t protect myself, I¡¯ll definitely let you know.¡±
Lin Chuchu felt relieved upon hearing this and smiled, taking her hand. ¡°No worries, nothing will go wrong, I promise!¡±
The following day, when Gu Yuehuan went to organize the paperwork, her first stop was the herbal medicine store. She had informed the owner beforehand about her n to set up the medicinal herb store, which caused a slight dy.
Unfortunately, the owner encountered some issues, extending his stay by another week. Now that she had some spare time, she managed to earn 1000 yuan per month solely from the snack bar. So, she went to meet the herb store owner to purchase the supplies.
As the herb shop owner was leaving that day, she caught up to him and handed over the money.
The owner was astounded when he saw the substantial amount of money she had. ¡°Miss, is your snack bar really that profitable? You made all this money in a month?¡±
Chapter 134
C134 ¨C Renovation
The herb store owner decided to pass on the shop to his rtives since he didn¡¯t believe the girl could earn 1,000 yuan in a month to buy it from him. He thought she was merely making empty promises.
Even when he initially agreed to sell it to her for 1,000 yuan, he doubted her ability to make that much money in a month. However, upon seeing the 1,000 yuan in her hands, he was left a bit speechless.
If Gu Yuehuan couldn¡¯t have transferred the money a week ago, it would have been understandable, considering the expenses she had incurred from the beginning. Fortunately, the boss waited for a week, and she managed toe up with the exact amount.
Now that she had the money, the promised 1,000 yuan was ready to be returned to her. ¡°Alright, now we can proceed with the contract. Hand over the shop and the house deed. Both of you need to sign a new contract with a proper stamp!¡±
Although shecked experience in buying a house in her past life, she had seen enough news to know that signing ck and white documents was essential to ensure there were no issues. This way, the shop would truly be hers forever.
Gu Yuehuan had no reason to not earn 1,000 yuan as promised, so she readily agreed and handed over the house deed. She also signed a new contract, formalizing it with a ck and white stamp signature.
Nowadays, property certificates were notmon. Instead, a house deed was issued when buying or owning a property.
The house deed became the talk of the town, the property deed everyone spoke about.
The boss handed over $1,000, stamped the deed, and hurriedly caught the train, leaving promptly.
Before leaving, he gave her the key, making her the proud owner of the shop. She was overjoyed and remained in a state of excitement for a long time. As she gazed at the medium-sized shop, an indescribable feeling overwhelmed her, and she felt like crying. She had never imagined such a day woulde.
She had acquired this shop with her own abilities!
Nevertheless, her funds were now depleted. After purchasing such a substantial shop all at once, she had little money left for renovations. She nned to renovate it like her other beverage stores and even hire workers for the job.
There was no need to rush; the shop had been bought, and renovations could proceed at a steady pace. It was anticipated that it would take some time before the shop could open for business.
Once she settled the shop¡¯s affairs, she would consider setting up a stall and hiring new workers for it as well.
Since Jiang Lu wasn¡¯t avable, Gu Yuehuan had to hire new workers.
The workload at the stall had be overwhelming, and she couldn¡¯t manage it alone. So, she put up a notice offering the same sry that was initially given to Jiang Lu, hoping to attract potential employees.
However, despite the morning passing by, there were no applicants, but plenty of men came over to enjoy their meals.
Gu Yuehuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening. When she first set up the stall, there weren¡¯t many customers. But recently, there seemed to be a surge of men frequenting the ce. Moreover, their furtive gazes made her ufortable.
She understood that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to wear a skirt during work hours since she had to get up and squat down frequently. So, she had opted for conservative long pants. Despite covering up, the men¡¯s creepy stares persisted.
Nevertheless, they were still customers, and she didn¡¯t want to create a scene, so she tried not to pay too much attention.
At the back, Jiang Yan arrived for a meal.
He was an unemployed drifter, more of a street thug. He survived by engaging in fights, extortion, and collecting protection fees. Today, he came to this stall because everyone said the food was delicious and fresh.
Curiosity led him here. As he sat down, he noticed that thedy boss looked quite fresh and pretty.
Chapter 135
C135 ¨C Jiang Yan Had His Eyes on Gu Yuehuan
A whistle escaped his lips, and he yfully called to thedy boss, ¡°Hey there, lovelydy boss! I¡¯ll take a portion of everything you¡¯ve got on the menu.¡±
As Gu Yuehuan heard that voice and was about to turn around, she caught sight of the disheveled man slouched in his seat, peering at her with a toothpick dangling from his mouth. The lecherous glint in his eyes was truly repulsive.
Seeing this man, she was taken aback, as he was unmistakably Jiang Yan from the neighboring vige.
It was the same Jiang Yan who, thest time, Gu Yuewei had falsely used her of having an affair with. She hadn¡¯t expected him to show up here for a meal. His presence made her feel slightly uneasy.
Jiang Yan¡¯s gaze bore into her. He inherently exuded ascivious aura, and whenever he spotted an attractive girl on the street, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few nces. Now, confronted with such a strikingdy boss, his eyes were practically glued to her.
His primary reason foring here was that a few of his acquaintances were having a meal at this ce. Gu Yuehuan had attracted everyone¡¯s attention with her stunning presence.
Thepanion seated beside Jiang Yan leaned in and quipped, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother. Let me inform you: the gorgeousdy boss has been married for quite some time. She already has a husband. Even if you want to pursue her, it¡¯s a lost cause. Just drop it.¡±
Jiang Yan found this quite amusing but kept his amusement to himself.
So what if she was married? Whether she was married or not didn¡¯t carry much weight when it came to pursuing a woman.
¡°But who exactly is thisdy boss? When did she surface? I¡¯ve been around this area for a while now, yet I haven¡¯te across this Lady Boss. I had no idea that such a beautiful woman was nearby! Had I known about her beauty earlier, I¡¯d have made a move long ago. How did it end up that she¡¯s the one getting married and having a husband now!?¡±
The moment Jiang Yan mentioned this, his brothers burst intoughter. One of them pped his shoulder and remarked, ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize her, did you? Well, who would? The one who opened the shop was that chubbydy. But now, she¡¯s lost so much weight. I was skeptical at first too, but I checked it outter. It really was Gu Yuehuan! You know her, don¡¯t you? Your vige is practically neighbors with hers. They¡¯re pretty close, you must¡¯ve seen them around!¡±
Jiang Yan, who was taking a sip of water, was taken aback. He choked on his drink, spraying water out with a puff, and gaped at Gu Yuehuan in disbelief. Then he turned to his brother. ¡°You¡¯re not pulling my leg, are you? You¡¯re saying that woman is the same fatdy? The one from the neighboring vige? That can¡¯t be right. She used to be like a chubby pig, and she was so dark. How could she be this fair? And she wasn¡¯t that attractive either!¡±
Theirughter grew even louder. ¡°We knew you¡¯d react like this. Why would we lie? It really is her. She¡¯s confirmed it many times, and that¡¯s her name. She¡¯s turned more and more beautiful now, and she lost weight too. She¡¯s not bad-looking at all. She¡¯s getting fairer and fairer. A real beauty. Peoplee here just to see her.¡±
Initially, Jiang Yan assumed she might be from some well-off family, and he wanted to tease her. As he listened, he nced at Gu Yuehuan, who was busy making snacks. She was over here, so she didn¡¯t hear their conversation. Jiang Yan scratched his chin and looked at the woman.
He realized he hadpletely missed something great! Back then, he had no idea this woman would turn out to be this stunning. He had even pursued her at some point. At least now, she was the one radiating beauty.
He felt remorse. When Gu Yuewei had expressed interest in pursuing him, he had even scorned the idea!
If he had foreseen the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t have harbored any aversion towards her. He would have pursued her instantly!
With this thought in mind, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Gu Yuehuan. He was genuinely curious about what it would feel like to be a wife.
Could he simply announce that they were married?
Perhaps, being married would make things even more thrilling.
Chapter 136
C136 ¨C Call the Police
Gu Yuehuan remained busy until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, at which point all the ingredients had been sold. She was preparing to close her stall when an unexpected guest appeared.
It was Jiang Yan. He couldn¡¯t fathom what was amiss with him today. Uponing to eat, he found himself fixating on her from the sidelines. His gaze was unsettling.
He kept his eyes trained on her from the afternoon onwards, unrelenting even as she readied to shut her stall for the day.
Now, as she was packing up her stall, she was determined to usher him away.
Jiang Yan had been observing all afternoon. When he noticed her intention to close, he promptly rose from his seat and addressed her, ¡°Lady Boss, I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re well. I have something to discuss. I¡¯ve heard your stall is hiring, right? What if I join you? I¡¯ll work for a month, charging only 50 dors. I¡¯m tall and strong, and I can provide protection. I¡¯ll handle whatever tasks are needed. If you find me suitable¡ I¡¯ll start tomorrow.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was already aware that his presence wouldn¡¯t bode well. It all came down to this situation. She rejected him with a touch of annoyance, ¡°No need. Our staff here is exclusively female. We don¡¯t require male employees. It¡¯s best you go home. We¡¯re closing the stall for today.¡±
Jiang Yan simply sought a pretext to get closer to the two of them. Therefore, her words didn¡¯t deter him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to be of assistance. After all, you¡¯re so striking. It¡¯s quite challenging for you to be alone. No need to hire males; I¡¯ll lend a hand free of charge. I¡¯m a bit rough around the edges, so tackling all the grunt work is second nature. I can tidy up your utensils and chairs without a hassle.¡±
Jiang Yan noticed that such an enchanting woman seemed to be losing control around him. With those words, he contemted stepping forward and surreptitiously cing his hand on her shoulder, as if to discreetly touch her.
The audacious hand was nearing her waist.
Seeing him approach, Gu Yuehuan sensed that something was off and instinctively took a few steps back. She grabbed a nearby knife and addressed him cautiously, ¡°Stay away from me. I know what you¡¯re thinking. If you dare toe any closer, I¡¯ll call the police right now.¡±
Jiang Yan had been contemting actions, but he was startled when he saw her start pouring fruit. He didn¡¯t dare to proceed and swiftly raised his hands, saying, ¡°Stop, Lady Boss. My mistake. I won¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll leave for now. If you ever need assistance, just let me know. I¡¯ll be more than willing to help. I¡¯ll drop by for dinner tomorrow.¡±
Gu Yuehuan found his sudden utterance rather odd. Why did he say that out of nowhere?
Tidying things up, she nned to be picked up by Huo Qingyue in an hour.
When she returned, the smell of oil and smoke clung to her body due to a full day¡¯s work. She entered to shower and emerged anew.
She thoroughly cleansed her body with soap, which left her feeling refreshinglyfortable. This had be her routine; after showering, she always followed up with a facial mask. This practice brought a soothing sensation to her face, as the warm air during a shower opened up her pores, aiding the absorption of the facial mask¡¯s nutrients. With her facial mask on, she prepared to step into the kitchen for some cooking.
Initially, it was his intention to cook, but Zhao Yun had already taken up the task. Over the past few days, she had been the one handling the cooking. The dishes she prepared tended to be rather oily.
Observing her mother-inw busy in the kitchen, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to set aside the facial mask preparation andundry work.
Despite her ongoing engagement with running the store, she still had household chores to tend to upon returning home.
Since her elderly mother-inw was unable to manageundry, Gu Yuehuan undertook the responsibility of washing the entire family¡¯s clothes. Doingundry was something she found satisfaction in, as it involved physical exertion and aided in weight loss. In recent times, she had beenundering clothes each night.
Following the clothes washing, she cleansed her face from the mask. With that taskpleted, she was ready to have her meal.
Zhao Yun remained consistent in her ways, as she presented a substantial bowl of pork-infused mixed rice for her.
Chapter 137
C137 ¨C Is This Still Her Son?
The sight of the greasy pork fat rice made her feel physically repulsed, nearly inducing nausea. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat it. Zhao Yun locked her gaze onto Gu Yuehuan and demanded, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t stomach it, you¡¯re going to eat it for me. You may not want to eat it, but if you revert to being as plump as before, I won¡¯t cater to your appetite anymore! Why are you losing weight for no reason? I can¡¯t fathom what¡¯s going on in the minds of you youngsters. Why so skinny? Why so skinny? It¡¯s hardly nutritious! A bit of chubbiness is much better!¡±
Today, the portion of rice Zhao Yun served her was evenrger than yesterday¡¯s. This bowl of rice almost equaled the size of her face.
Gu Yuehuan intended to step out, but Zhao Yun restrained her, firm in her tone. ¡°What¡¯s this about? Are you nning to eat out? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m clueless about your intentions. You believe that my son will protect you when you go out to dine. You don¡¯t have to eat out. If you¡¯re hungry, eat here. Once you¡¯re done, you can leave. This way, you won¡¯t need to cross paths with Qingyueter. You must be thinking I¡¯m bullying you again!¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt somewhat cornered by the situation. She worried that if she conceded now and ate the food under this pressure, Zhao Yun might continue this behavior in the future. Thus, she decided to take a stand. ¡°Mom, I truly can¡¯t eat this. It¡¯s too oily. I can eat regr meals, but I can¡¯t consume pork oil every single day. I just won¡¯t.¡±
Zhao Yun believed that Gu Yuehuan wouldply, yet when met with her silence, discontent seeped in. Wearing a stern expression, she rebuked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Am I causing you harm? This is for your own good. Look how thin you¡¯ve be. If you regain all that weight, I won¡¯t let you eat another morsel. Do you want to eat or not?! If you refuse, then divorce my son! I won¡¯t tolerate a defiant daughter-inw like you! I chose you back then for your obedience. If this is how you are, I might as well have picked your sister! How did you turn out like this? Can¡¯t you earn money? Is that how you regard our family? You probably look down on your mother-inw too, don¡¯t you?¡±
Hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan¡¯s heart felt heavy. How could she think like that? Why was she bing so suspicious?
She lowered her bowl and softly addressed Zhao Yun, ¡°No, Mom, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t eat.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s patience reached its limit. Once again, her daughter-inw paid no heed to her words, so she flung off her apron and left.
Gu Yuehuan called her, ¡°Mom.¡±
Zhao Yun didn¡¯t listen.
Not only did she not listen, she also didn¡¯t eat tonight.
Gu Yuehuan emerged from the kitchen, carrying the dishes Zhao Yun had just prepared, and served everyone a bowl of rice.
Huo Qingyue, fresh from his bath, took a seat and inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? She was in the kitchen cooking just a moment ago.¡±
It seemed Gu Yuehuan had upset her earlier. With the mood soured, she gently knocked on Zhao Yun¡¯s door and called out, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat. You haven¡¯t eaten tonight, so please join us now.¡±
Inside, Zhao Yun was brooding, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re fond of this old woman. You don¡¯t even pay heed to what I say. If that¡¯s the case, just focus on whether I¡¯m eating or not. You can all enjoy your meal.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was equally unsure about what to do. This was, after all, the first time her daughter-inw was visiting, but she couldn¡¯t fully defer to her. Yet, resisting would also lead to difort.
Huo Qingyue took her hand and guided her away, assuring, ¡°Don¡¯t mind my mother. She¡¯s not used to eating alone. Let¡¯s proceed with our meal. If she gets hungry, she¡¯ll join us.¡±
Gu Yuehuan still intended to say something, but she found herself already being led away by Huo Qingyue. Once they were gone, Zhao Yun got off the bed with a pout. Her earlier outburst was just a momentary frustration, but now it seemed like they were genuinely disregarding her.
Things had shifted. They had changed entirely. How could a dutiful son be like this? It wasn¡¯t like this in the past. After marrying his wife, he seemed captivated by that woman.
Was this still her son? He wasn¡¯t obedient at all!
Chapter 138
C138 ¨C Pursue Gu Yuehuan
Early in the morning, Jiang Yan sought out Gu Yuehuan, carrying a bouquet of flowers in his hands. He made a direct visit to West Willow Vige where she resided.
He had specifically purchased the bouquet from town. He exined that flowers from other ces were quite expensive, and that¡¯s why he sought her out today, as she wasn¡¯t running her stall.
Coincidentally, her husband was preparing for work, prompting him to drop by the vige and find her alone. With the freedom to act as he pleased, he offered her flowers and other items in an attempt to win her favor.
After the recent miscarriage, Gu Yuewei refrained from going out. For a woman, post-abortion recovery was a matter of weeks, during which she remained confined to home. In order to safeguard her health and ensure future pregnancies, she abstained from going out and focused on her recovery regimen. Drinking raw egg and nourishing chicken soup were routine, finally allowing her to step out today. However, the previous sense of istion had her wanting to stay indoors. Yet, fate seemed to mock her as she encountered Jiang Yan, flowers in hand, immediately after leaving the vige.
The sight of Jiang Yan holding flowers was unexpectedly exasperating. She couldn¡¯t believe her luck; the very moment she ventured out of the vige, there he was!
Catching sight of Jiang Yan, she was positively vexed. It had to be this insincere man presenting her with yet another bouquet. Was he here for her, of all things?
The sight of this man frightened her. If he sought her out and was witnessed by others¡ It would be humiliating. Thosedies had caught sight of them sneaking about in the woods near the vige entrance. If otherdies saw them again, it would spark endless gossip.
Filled with worry, she hurriedly moved closer, grasping Jiang Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiang Yan! Have you lost your mind? Didn¡¯t we settle thisst time? Don¡¯te searching for me anymore. Why are you showing up with flowers? Let¡¯s act like nothing ever happened between us. Your pursuit¡ I can¡¯t possibly ept being with you. Just go, and quickly. If anyone spots you seeking me out, I¡¯ll have no dignity left. Don¡¯t let anyone see that we had a past!¡±
Today, Jiang Yan had brought flowers, but not for her. So, upon hearing the woman¡¯s nonsensical words, he began to question her sanity. And now, she was clinging to his hand.
Swiftly, he pulled his hand free. ¡°If you¡¯re unwell, see a doctor and take your medicine! When did Ie looking for you? I¡¯m not looking for you. Move aside and don¡¯t hinder me.¡±
Gu Yuewei chuckled upon hearing this. She couldn¡¯t believe he could find another girl in the vige.
This was the vige¡¯s sole unmarried pretty girl. How could he not be looking for her with a grand bouquet of flowers?
This insufferable guy couldn¡¯t be toying with her by ying these kinds of mind games, could he?
¡°Fine, I can¡¯t be seen with you. Let¡¯s just act like nothing happened between us. Go away quickly. I don¡¯t want anyone here to witness our connection. You¡¯ll stain my reputation if you hang around, got it?¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she gave him a shove, anxious that their argument might be observed by others.
Jiang Yan concluded that this woman had lost her marbles. Just as he was pushed aside, she unexpectedly thrust him away. ¡°You need to step out of my way. I¡¯ve already said I didn¡¯te here for you. Why do you assume that? Do you think I¡¯m into you? I¡¯m interested in your sister! Today, I¡¯m here to pursue your sister, not you. Move it, or else your sister might get the wrong idea!¡±
Hearing these words, Gu Yuewei questioned her hearing. She couldn¡¯t believe he was actually chasing her sister? Gu Yuehuan? Was he blind? Why would he be so keen on someone as heavyset as her sister?
Chapter 139
C139 ¨C Your Sister Is the Fairy!
Uncontrobleughter burst from her: ¡°Are your eyes just for show? If they¡¯re of no use to you, go ahead and pluck them out. Why do you have such peculiar tastes? What¡¯s with your infatuation for a chubby pig? Weren¡¯t you the one who called my sister plump and rotund? You can¡¯t possibly be interested in my sister? Now, you¡¯re suddenly chasing after her. Have you gone mad?¡±
Recently, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t shake off thoughts of Gu Yuehuan. He feltpletely powerless against it. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint the nature of this attraction. Gu Yuehuan¡¯s beauty was unparalleled by any other.
More importantly, she emanated an air of aloofness and nobility akin to a celestial being. She valued what was unattainable. Thispulsion led Jiang Yan to seek out Gu Yuehuan. He contemted her day and night, finding it unbearable.
¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know your sister would transform into such a stunner after losing weight. Your sister is currently the talk of the town. She has countless admirers! If I¡¯d realized her beauty earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let her go. If I had been with her from the start, she would be my wife now. But there¡¯s still a chance. Remember how you once tried to set me up with your sister? Well, keep ying matchmaker and let your sister marry me!¡±
Each time Jiang Yan spoke, Gu Yuewei couldn¡¯t help but think that he must have lost his senses. Otherwise, how could he ever fall for Gu Yuehuan?
Initially, she was overweight and unattractive. Even if she had improved her looks, how much better could she possibly be?
She found it hard to believe that a beauty like her wouldn¡¯t measure up to Gu Yuehuan.
Frustration fueled her outburst, ¡°Are you blind!? It¡¯s you who¡¯s blind! How can my sister, who fancies that chubby pig, be more attractive than me?¡±
Jiang Yan chuckled in a coarse manner. ¡°There¡¯s really no need to say that your sister is better looking than you. She truly is more beautiful than you. Compared to your sister, you¡¯re just a countryside girl. Your sister is an ethereal goddess!¡±
Gu Yuewei had been consistently praised for her beauty. With her fair and delicate appearance, she hardly resembled a rural girl, giving off an urban vibe. That¡¯s why I was especially confident. Hearing those words now, she let out an exasperated scream, as if her patience was about to snap. She seemed ready to throttle him. ¡°You¡¯re sick. You¡¯re seriously out of your mind. Seek some help. How can you develop an interest in that vige girl?¡±
Jiang Yan was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like you¡¯re not a vige girl yourself. You are one, and so is your sister. Your sister¡¯s even more beautiful than you.¡±
If Gu Yuewei wasn¡¯t here to engage in this argument and wasn¡¯t embarrassed by public eyes, she might really have wanted to throttle him right now.
She turned and walked away, and at this moment, she noticed several men stationed at the vige entrance.
The hooligans were smoking and waiting.
¡°You¡¯re certain there¡¯s a beauty in this vige? I¡¯ve never heard of any attractive women here. Why haven¡¯t I seen her around for so long?¡±
¡°Absolutely, there¡¯s one who¡¯s as enchanting as a fairy. I didn¡¯t take notice of her before. Yesterday, when he went to grab a meal from the food stall, he spotted a gorgeous woman. She¡¯s truly stunning. Her name is Gu Yuehuan! Even though she¡¯s wedded, it doesn¡¯t hurt to appreciate beauty.¡±
Gu Yuewei overheard the conversation of these people and found herself unable to keep walking. She was eager to see the face of someone who could be so breathtakingly beautiful.
How could that detestable fat pig be beautiful? Unless the eyes of these men had been blinded. Yet, she had been holed up at home these past few days. She genuinely didn¡¯t know how Gu Yuehuan looked now. At this point, her curiosity was piqued, and she stood sentry at the vige gate.
Not long after, Gu Yuehuan emerged. Her main purpose was to buy vegetables. She nned to cook today, but with no vegetables at home, she had to make a trip to the town market.
Chapter 140
C140 ¨C Gu Yuehuan Is The Beauty
Today marked a day of rest. The past few days had been incredibly busy, leaving him utterly exhausted. As he reached the vige entrance, he was taken aback to find Jiang Yan stationed there on guard duty.
Just as she was about to pass by, Jiang Yan approached and handed her a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Sister Yuehuan, I heard these flowers were brought in from a distant province. They¡¯re quite costly and exquisite, especially for you, sister. I got them for you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was nearly startled out of her wits by his words. Stepping back, she eyed him warily. ¡°Step aside. What are you up to? Why are you giving me flowers? I don¡¯t know you. If you get any closer, I¡¯ll call for help.¡±
Jiang Yan remained unruffled by her words. He ced the flowers into her basket and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry either. What do you think I¡¯ll do to you in broad daylight? I simply wanted to gift you these flowers and ask if you¡¯d like to go catch a movie or something.¡±
¡°Jiang Yan, I¡¯m a married woman. I have a husband. If you dare to bother me again, I¡¯ll report you for harassment. What do you want? Go find my daughter. Go find my sister. My sister is single now, and she¡¯s a perfect match for you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly. He couldn¡¯t suppress the smile creeping onto his face. She was still using the term ¡°man¡± for that bookworm?
He could easily outmatch ten of those bookish types. He was certain that these schrly individuals wouldn¡¯t hold up against his strength!
Coincidentally, no one else was around at the moment. Seizing the opportunity, he advanced, embracing her as he said, ¡°Sister Yuehuan, I know what you see in that guy. He looks so feeble. One nce and it¡¯s obvious he can¡¯t make you feel safe. Follow me. Divorce him ande with me. I¡¯ll ensure your protection. Besides, I¡¯m much older than him. I can certainly provide you morefort! Plus, my family¡¯s wealth surpasses his. If youe with me, I¡¯ll buy you avish gold ne!¡±
When Gu Yuehuan spotted him approaching, she was taken aback. She swiftly extended her leg and delivered a swift kick to his groin area, causing him to jump in pain.
Jiang Yan¡¯s face contorted in agony, and he gasped heavily.
Gu Yuehuan hurled the flowers onto his face, dering, ¡°If you dare to trouble me again, I¡¯ll file a harassmentint against you! I¡¯ll report you to the police and have you arrested.¡±
Taking the basket, Gu Yuehuan yfully smacked him a few times before departing.
A few ruffians were gathered at the door, and witnessing the scene left them wincing in difort.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated such fierceness from such a beauty!
Consequently, their delight was all the greater.
Gu Yuewei had been concealed in a corner. Upon witnessing the earlier spectacle, jealousy surged within her, prompting her to strike the wall.
Never had she imagined shedding so much weight during her recuperation period. The loss of weight was inexplicable. The once plump and unattractive individual now possessed such wless skin!
The few troublemakers before her were in conversation.
¡°She must be a local beauty. Her appearance is so striking. Who would have thought our vige could harbor such a stunning beauty!¡±
¡°Absolutely, just like a fairy. If she¡¯s not a vige beauty, then who is? Marrying a woman like her would make my life worth it. I wonder if such a gorgeous woman is as passionate in bed! I really wish I could enjoy her after marrying her. Her husband is so lucky. How did he manage to marry her?¡±
¡°True that. If only she¡¯d have me, I¡¯d be beyond ecstatic! Sadly, we don¡¯t stand a chance. Look at Jiang Yan, he got beaten up so badly when he pursued her.¡±
Gu Yuewei couldn¡¯t resist interjecting upon hearing this. Her tone carried a trace of bitterness as shemented, ¡°Beautiful? How is she beautiful? I am the vige beauty here. I am far more attractive than her. Are you all blind?¡±
Chapter 141
C141 ¨C Be Careful
These words had grabbed the men¡¯s attention, eliciting amusement from them. ¡°Yourparison is absurd. You¡¯re putting yourself up against them. She isn¡¯t as attractive as you believe. She might be the vige belle, but you¡¯re notcking either.¡±
She had always regarded herself on par with the vige belle. The local men had all shown interest in her. Yet, now that she had been outshined, these men couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Gu Yuehuan. It left her feeling off-kilter.
Jiang Yan had pursued her previously, but astonishingly, he had now taken a liking to Gu Yuehuan.
Previously, she hadn¡¯t thought there was anypetition, but now, upon seeing Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face, she felt a twinge of imbnce.
Since childhood, Gu Yuehuan had never outshone her in terms of looks or anything else. How could she suddenly be more attractive than her now? It was hard to ept!
The urge to mar Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face and see how she¡¯d fare had taken hold of her.
She wanted to see how she could be the vige beauty! Only hideous creatures deserved her portion!
Upon Huo Qingyue¡¯s return, he was met with an immense pile of items at the doorstep. He couldn¡¯t fathom the reason behind this umtion.
Just as he entered, Zhao Yun¡¯s expression altered. He approached her, only to find her at a loss for words as she chided him, ¡°Observe how splendidly you¡¯ve handled this. My wife always dresses elegantly, intentionally beguiling men. Have you any notion how this heap of offerings at the doorstep came to be? They are gifts from the neighboring vige, all meant for your wife. Despite her marriage, she dares to entice a multitude of men!¡±
¡°I told you ages ago to advise your wife against slimming down. See the hubbub she¡¯s stirred after shedding those pounds? Yet, you remained incredulous and continued to defend her. I wager your wife will flee with one of them sooner orter!¡±
Initially unaware of the full story, Huo Qingyue¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this. Clearly displeased, he reproached her sternly, ¡°Mom, why did you implicate Yuehuan in this mess? Where did all these thingse from?¡±
Zhao Yun was busy selecting dishes, ¡°How did she get them? Didn¡¯t theye from those men who were smitten with your wife? And what sort of tonics did the town¡¯s big shot give you? Now that your wife has slimmed down and blossomed, she¡¯s be alluring, but men are captivated by her culinary prowess. Those with means and without are gifting her. There¡¯s an abundance of fruits and vegetables right at the doorstep! You chastised me when I urged your wife to gain a bit of weight. Did you witness it? Slim down, and you¡¯ll be as captivating as a fox or a seductress. Who¡¯s to say how you¡¯ll entice men? Otherwise, why would so many be attracted to you?¡±
Zhao Yun hadn¡¯t considered this aspect. The main reason was Gu Yuehuan hadn¡¯t returned even after an hour. She had gone to town to buy groceries and hadn¡¯t made it back.
Conversely, the neighboring aunties, seeing numerous men delivering items to Zhao Yun¡¯s house, expressed envy and bitterness. ¡°Zhao Yun, your daughter-inw seems quite remarkable. She¡¯s caught the attention of so many. With so many men bringing her things, you should be cautious! Don¡¯t let her be stolen by someone else.¡±
Though Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan¡¯s rtionship had recently soured, one had to consider they were still family. Family members shouldn¡¯t be preyed upon by others, so Zhao Yun defended her kin, saying, ¡°How could she be snatched away? The rtionship between Yuehuan and Qing Yun can¡¯t be that harmonious.¡±
These few aunties were infamous for their jealousy. They resented Gu Yuehuan¡¯s financial gains and growing beauty. Feeling overshadowed, they attempted to breed discord.
¡°You can¡¯t brush it aside. Look, she¡¯s earning money now. Is she the same as she used to be? I heard she¡¯s even bought other people¡¯s stores and is making a fortune. If she keeps making money like this, she could continue studying. She might even elope with someone wealthy in a big city someday! You¡¯d be left with nothing. If you really move to a city and abscond with someone, it¡¯ll end up being your loss.¡±
¡°You better be cautious. Not having a child might be strategic for future escapes. If you don¡¯t have children, you won¡¯t be burdened.¡±
Chapter 142
C142 ¨C Seducing Who?
Even though Zhao Yun felt that this shouldn¡¯t be the case, the weight of this thought pressed heavily on her heart.
With each passing day without a child, an inevitable gap would form between them.
Despite their family¡¯s wealth, Gu Yuehuan remained unaware that she and her son had broken free from their previous life, venturing into an entirely different realm.
Zhao Yun worried that once Gu Yuehuan umted wealth, she might grow distant from their vige and aspire to marry wealthy city gentlemen.
Moreover, with Gu Yuehuan¡¯s newfound beauty, a string of suitors hade bearing gifts, seemingly unconcerned with matrimony.
¡°This woman, money might corrupt her. Not to mention, she¡¯s be so attractive. She won¡¯t even consider bearing your child! It¡¯s only a matter of time before she absconds with someone else. I¡¯ve heard whispers about Yuehuan being involved with several men recently! She¡¯s acting quite coquettishly! Just look at her, wearing skirts for no apparent reason. Why wear a skirt? Clearly, it¡¯s to show off to others, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°How can a respectable girl venture outdoors in a skirt? And she¡¯s married! If this doesn¡¯t go against our customs, then what does? She might even be trying to allure people! Even after marriage, she still hasn¡¯t learned proper conduct!¡±
When Zhao Yun heard these remarks, a strong sense of difort settled in her heart. At the moment, she was selecting vegetables. As the cacophony of those aunties¡¯ voices resounded, her sense of injustice deepened.
Huo Qingyue had never anticipated that with his wife¡¯s newfound beauty woulde so much trouble. He couldn¡¯t believe there were men who would so openly and brazenly attempt to steal his wife.
Gu Yuehuan returned at this juncture, carrying some vegetables. Upon arriving at the doorway and witnessing the bustling scene, even she was taken aback. Zhao Yun noticed Gu Yuehuan¡¯s skirt.
Seeing that the weather was exceedingly warm, she had designed her dress as a knee-length piece. While it didn¡¯t trail to her ankles, it neither revealed too much. It simply bared her calves.
Zhao Yun still held conservative values, so seeing the fair skin of her legs ruffled her. Basket in hand, she entered and scoffed, ¡°Wearing such a short skirt for men to see, is that it? Which decent girl dresses like you? You can¡¯t even behave properly after marriage. You spend your days chasing attention. Who are you trying to entice?¡±
Despite being in the ¡¯80s, Gu Yuehuan was dissatisfied with this situation. People nowadays were a little traditional, but not to the point of extreme conservatism. Her skirt didn¡¯t barely cover her buttocks; it reached down to her knees. Everything that should be concealed was concealed, with only her arms exposed below her elbows. How had it turned into a situation where she wasn¡¯t following her own standards?
In response, she replied with exasperation, ¡°Mom, I understand that you¡¯ve been displeased with metely. But you don¡¯t have tobel me as so extravagant. How can I be seductive? Is there something wrong with my outfit? Don¡¯t all the girls in the town dress like this?¡±
Zhao Yun chuckled at this. ¡°When haven¡¯t you been seductive? If you weren¡¯t seductive, would so many men be bringing you things? Look at the pile of items outside the door. Those are all gifts from those men! What do you mean by ¡®town girl¡¯? Is this ce really a town? It¡¯s just a vige! So many neighbors think you¡¯re acting improperly when they see you! Qingyue and I have been put to shame by your behavior, yet you still refuse to wear decent clothes. Do you really have to dress in a manner reminiscent of your past?¡±
The criticism made Gu Yuehuan ufortable. Huo Qingyue stepped in, asserting, ¡°Mom, what kind of outdated thinking is this? What¡¯s wrong with her attire? My husband hasn¡¯t mentioned a word about it. What gives you, as a mother-inw, the right to say anything?¡±
Zhao Yun knew her son had conveniently forgotten his mother once he got married, so she stormed off indignantly. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care about your affairs. You can pretend to be blind even if you have eyes! Look at what she¡¯s be now. Once she became attractive, she started dressing up to lure people. Just because you can¡¯t see it, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t see that she¡¯s ensnared so many men. She¡¯s so audacious. She¡¯s even delivered things to the house. Just because you¡¯re oblivious to her transgressions doesn¡¯t mean I am.¡±
Chapter 143
C143 ¨C Huo Qingyue Was Still Jealous
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s anger was nearly on the brink of tears. She had never anticipated her mother-inw to be such a tough person to handle. It was aplete departure from the past.
Was she being subjected to this mistreatment just because she didn¡¯t want to have a child? Was her choice not to bear children the reason for this bullying?
She understood why her mother-inw¡¯s demeanor had abruptly changed. It was nothing like before. Even her own son couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Looking at Gu Yuehuan¡¯s forlorn state, he enfolded her in his arms, gently patting her hair to console her. ¡°What if we move out? It¡¯s quite a contradiction for you and my mom to share a roof. We both work in town, and you¡¯re nning to set up a stall there too and then return to the vige to live. It¡¯s a hassle. Let¡¯s find a ce in town, move there directly, and not return here.¡±
If his mother continued in this manner, the rtionship between his mother and wife would only be more strained. It might be better to just live in town without looking back.
Gu Yuehuan had contemted this idea initially, but hesitated to express it. Hearing his words now, she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me? Based on what Mom said, if we move to town, it would be as though we¡¯ve deserted the vige. Mom might even suspect that I¡¯m trying to create discord behind her back. I fear our rtionship will grow even tenser.¡±
As Gu Yuehuan shared this, she found herself wavering slightly. The recent situation had been quite vexing after all. She yielded and said to Huo Qingyue, ¡°Yue¡ Mom is only attempting to pressure me into having a child. Think about it. Could I appease her standpoint? After all, numerous kids have been born in the vige recently. Upon seeing that, she¡¯ll surely desire a grandchild too. Plus, at her age, she won¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t give birth. So, if I have a child now, it should be fine, right? And if she helps care for the childter, it won¡¯t be in vain.¡±
Huo Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows knitted when he heard this, and he expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡°If all goes well with the eptance letter, it should arrive next month. You¡¯re still so young. Your primary concern should be excelling in university studies. The matter of having a child isn¡¯t pressing. There¡¯s no rush for such an early childbirth. Don¡¯t worry about my mother. She just wants a grandchild to spoil. If you be pregnant and give birth now, it¡¯s bound to disrupt your studies, and you¡¯ll need to postpone them for another year. I won¡¯t agree. At the very least, wait until you¡¯vepleted your education.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was determined not to repeat the life she lived in her past, so in this era, her focus was on her education. Only through knowledge could she alter her destiny. She wasn¡¯t keen on starting a family too soon. Despite what Huo Qingyue said, she still had moments of uncertainty.
Gu Yuehuan remained silent and decided to let things unfold naturally. As Huo Qingyue released his grip, he eyed the substantial pile of items by the door. She couldn¡¯t fathom where all these things came from. Her gaze settled on the assortment of fruits, vegetables, and other offerings, including tonics and clothes.
He asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with these things?¡±
Gu Yuehuan shook her head, truly perplexed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue. When I returned, I found all of these things here. I don¡¯t know who left them, but I can assure you I had nothing to do with it.¡±
Huo Qingyue definitely believed her, yet he felt a twinge of jealousy. After all, Gu Yuehuan¡¯s beauty was blossoming. He was well aware of the transformation. Lately, she appeared thinner and even more stunning. He sensed a heightened sense ofpetition, even though they were now married. Numerous men were sending her gifts.
This demonstrated that marriage didn¡¯t ensure tranquility. His jealousy was undeniable. Despite understanding that Gu Yuehuan wasn¡¯t at fault, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious when he witnessed so many men showering her with presents.
Chapter 144
C144 ¨C The Examination Result
He expressed his displeasure to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Please refrain from discussing these people¡¯s matters in the future. Also, you should let everyone know that you¡¯re already married. Do you understand?¡±
Upon hearing his somewhat sour words, Gu Yuehuan yfully kissed his cheek on tiptoe, ¡°Feeling jealous, are we? I¡¯ve informed them that I¡¯m married, just as you¡¯ve said. But for some reason, they still keep sending things! I¡¯ll return all of these items.¡±
It was Jiang Yan who had delivered all these gifts. He was keen on pursuing Gu Yuehuan, and his intent was to drive a wedge between the two.
Which man would be content with witnessing his wife being chased after by numerous suitors?
If there was even the slightest crack in their rtionship, Jiang Yan believed he could capitalize on it.
He had never been so resolute about pursuing a woman before. Evidently, what eluded him only fueled his restlessness and attraction.
When Huo Qingyue learned of her intention to return the gifts, he wasn¡¯t pleased and gently held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. By returning them, you¡¯d be giving them an opening. I¡¯ll dispose of these itemster in the garbage dump.¡±
He saw that these things were annoying, so he directly destroyed them.
Gu Yuehuan listened to him in everything and now nodded to agree.
As Gu Yuehuan readied herself to open her stall the following day, Zhao Yun emerged before her. Upon spotting Zhao Yun, she inquired, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s expression was somber as she replied, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have known you forgot. Weren¡¯t we supposed to collect your medical results today? Your report will be ready today to determine your chances of conception. Why did you set up your stall and pack up? Apany me to the health center.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been swamped with taskstely, causing her to overlook this matter. Thus, she stowed her belongings in the Lady Boss¡¯s shop at Little Merchandize and followed Zhao Yun to the clinic to review her report.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s apprehension mounted as she apanied her mother-inw to the clinic. With the report¡¯s oue still a mystery, her heart raced. When their turn came, she approached the doctor.
Seated together in the doctor¡¯s office, Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun watched as the doctor examined the report multiple times. Anxious, Zhao Yun inquired, ¡°Doctor, how is it? Can my daughter-inw conceive? Is there a problem with her womb? They¡¯ve been married for a while now, yet no signs of pregnancy. We want to ascertain her chances.¡±
Gu Yuehuan interjected, ¡°Mom, the way you put it sounds odd. Ourck of recent pregnancy attempts is due to the measures we¡¯ve taken. It¡¯s not as you¡¯ve implied.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s gaze bore into her with irritation. ¡°Keep quiet. Am I addressing you now? If I¡¯m conversing with the doctor, should you be speaking?¡±
The doctor ced the report down and addressed Gu Yuehuan, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve conducted an examination, and the results indicate that you¡¯re unable to conceive. Your uterus is significantly obstructed. Sessful conception typically relies on unobstructed passages. In your case, the blockage is severe, precluding childbirth.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had presumed she was capable of bearing children. The doctor¡¯s words sparked distress within her. She seized the report anxiously. ¡°No, doctor, is what you¡¯re saying true? You¡¯re not misleading me, are you? How¡¯s this possible? Why, when I¡¯m perfectly healthy, can¡¯t I conceive?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what the report indicates. A pronounced obstruction within your uterus hinders conception. While a woman might appear outwardly healthy, it doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee internal health. Issues often reveal themselves upon examination. I don¡¯t believe the doctor would deceive you. The report is urate.¡±
Chapter 145
C145 ¨C Please Divorce My Son
Gu Yuehuan gazed at the concise note on the medical report, which rmended fallopian tube blocking. She looked at the ashen face before her.
How was this possible? How could this be the reality? How could she be unable to conceive? She had always assumed her health was sound and that conception was just a matter of timing. Yet even Zhao Yun, who had dered that she would not bear children, was left bbergasted by the diagnosis. Fortunately, Gu Yuehuan had acted astutely, heeding the advice of older women and undergoing a medical examination. Otherwise, she might have been misled by this conniving woman. No wonder Zhao Yun had imed she didn¡¯t want offspring. It wasn¡¯t a matter of preference, it was the impossibility of bearing children. She had been deceived by this woman!
Upon learning of her infertility, Zhao Yun¡¯s aspirations to hold her grandchild vanished in an instant, and she crumbled emotionally. Her tears flowed unrestrainedly, creating a pattering sound as they hit the surface. She pounded the table and shouted, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! You wicked woman, what kind of malevolence runs in your veins? You¡¯re fully aware you can¡¯t conceive, yet you feigned disinterest in having children! You falsely imed you didn¡¯t desire offspring, and I found it puzzling. Why would you not want children? Because your body is incapable of it! Why are you stalling my son? Why did you enter into matrimony with my son! I longed to cradle my grandson. You¡¯re hindering my son. I¡¯ve lost even that chance. What¡¯s your motive? I truly despise you!¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s demeanor took an odd turn from the moment she learned of her infertility. The addition of these words only made her more uneasy.
Zhao Yun was now weeping and wailing. Her heart too was heavy with frustration. Now that she knew about her own condition, she too felt shattered. She yearned to be a mother when her pregnancy came, willingly embracing motherhood. In this lifetime, she wished to wed Huo Qingyue, and together they would bring forth the joys of parenthood. But now, with her inability to conceiveid bare, her dreams were dashed.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were escorted out of the room due to their escting altercation. The doctor, witnessing their dispute, took the decision to intervene, prompting them both to leave the premises.
Gu Yuehuan, upon learning of the situation, hadn¡¯t responded much initially. She had stepped out to sit outdoors, observing Zhao Yun in tears. An urge to talk with her surfaced, ¡°Mom¡¡±
Zhao Yun, however, recoiled at her touch, disying resistance as she pushed Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand away. Despite her previous sobbing, she now covered her mouth, crying with a sense of destion, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want to see you right now. It¡¯s infuriating to look at you! You lied to me about such a crucial matter. You can¡¯t conceive. Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? Had you spoken up, I wouldn¡¯t have let my son marry you. He could have been with your sister instead!¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt deeply aggrieved, causing her eyes to redden as she spoke. ¡°I was unaware until recently that I couldn¡¯t conceive. The doctor informed me only moments ago, and this was my first time learning of it. This has alsoe as a tremendous blow to me. I too long to be a mother. Can you truly believe I don¡¯t feel any difort? I genuinely didn¡¯t have prior knowledge of this when I spoke to you.¡±
The current state of affairs left the discussion moot, regardless of how much she borated.
Zhao Yun¡¯s thoughts were consumed by the news of her infertility. Upon seeing Gu Yuehuan approaching, she reflexively sped her hand. Tearfully, she implored, ¡°Yuehuan, consider this a plea from your mother. I beseech you, divorce Qingyue. Remaining with him would only hinder him. He¡¯s still so young, with plenty of time. He will undoubtedly be a father. But for now, since you can¡¯t conceive, and can¡¯t extend our family line, please release him. Divorce him, let him marry another woman and have children.¡±
Chapter 146
C146 ¨C Kneeling Down
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s brow furrowed as she refused to release her hand from Zhao Yun¡¯s grasp. Zhao Yun clenched her teeth and held onto her hand tightly. She fixed her gaze on Gu Yuehuan and spoke with determination, ¡°Yuehuan, it hase to this point. Are you still nning to cling to my son? If you could have conceived earlier, I¡¯d have readily epted it. But now, your inability to conceive is your own health issue, not my son¡¯s. So why are you still with him? I¡¯ve always yearned for a grandchild. Can¡¯t you let him go if you can¡¯t bear children?¡±
Gu Yue swallowed hard upon hearing Huan¡¯s words. Her throat felt constricted, an ufortable lump forming. She struggled to release her hand from Zhao Yun¡¯s grip, her voice trembling. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m feeling overwhelmed right now. Can you please give me some time to think?¡±
Fearing that her inability to conceive might dy her son¡¯s life ns, Zhao Yun immediately knelt down and implored, ¡°Yuehuan, Mom is begging you. I¡¯ve never begged anyone like this before. But now, I¡¯m begging you. Can you please grant my request? Let my son go, grant him a divorce. Allow him to find a woman who can give him a child.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by her sudden act of kneeling. She tried to pull her mother up, saying, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t necessary.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s have a proper conversation about this. Please, stand up. If someone sees you like this, they might think I¡¯m mistreating you. Please, get up. We can sit and discuss this calmly!¡±
They were standing in a hospital corridor, drawing the attention of passersby. People were starting to notice and specte about their situation. Gu Yuehuan was particrly concerned about the impression this was creating. Although they were unaware of the specifics, the bystanders were whispering and gesturing behind her, potentially misinterpreting the situation as her mistreating her mother-inw.
Gu Yuehuan was also embarrassed and wanted to pull Zhao Yun up.
Zhao Yun desired her to yield, but she couldn¡¯t rise. She currently clutched her hand. Her voice, trembling and torn, implored, ¡°Yuehuan, if you wish for me to rise, you must make a promise. Divorce my son and allow me to be a grandmother. Otherwise, if you persist in implicating my son, I¡¯ll never be a grandmother. You¡¯re a good girl; there will surely be people who appreciate you and want you¡ but that person isn¡¯t my son. Release my son. In any case, if you decline, I won¡¯t stand up. I¡¯ll kneel before you like this.¡±
Lin Chuchu knew they wereing here today to discuss the matter, so she intentionally arrived to witness the drama unfold. Now, from her concealed position in a corner, she had watched the spectacle y out. It was time for her to step in. She hurriedly approached, pulling Zhao Yun up with annoyance and shoving Gu Yuehuan aside. ¡°Gu Yuehuan! Have you no conscience left? Auntie is already in her twilight years, yet you¡¯ve made an elderlydy kneel and beg you. Are you devoid ofpassion?¡±
Gu Yuehuan had no idea who this woman was or how she had suddenly appeared here.
Zhao Yun hadn¡¯t anticipated her arrival either. She gazed at her in astonishment.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Lin Chuchu embraced her and rified, ¡°I have rtives in this area who are expecting a child, so I came especially to visit them. I didn¡¯t anticipate stumbling upon the two of you having a dispute here, with you even kneeling to plead with her. It¡¯s evident she must have mistreated you. I couldn¡¯t just stand by, so I came to assist you, Auntie. What has she done to you?¡±
Zhao Yun was someone who ced great importance on preserving appearances. As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t air their dirtyundry in public. It was also improper to divulge such matters to an outsider like her, so she gently withdrew her hand from her grasp, unwilling to let it be touched. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss Lin. This is a private family matter and has no bearing on you. There¡¯s nothing else; we¡¯ll take our leave for now.¡±
Chapter 147
C147 ¨C If He¡
Zhao Yun wanted to address the matter with Gu Yuehuan, but she couldn¡¯t tug on Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand persistently. All she could do was gently pull Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand back.
Gu Yuehuan turned her gaze toward Lin Chuchu, who noticed a hint of provocation in her eyes.
Gu Yuehuan felt that, regardless of what she said, she was a person who had lived several decades longer than them. This sense of superiority still lingered within her. She sensed that something was amiss with Lin Chuchu¡¯s expression, as if she were overly proud of herself.
The timing seemed too coincidental. They had been arguing here, and then Lin Chuchu appeared. She had still been at the sanatorium, and this level of coincidence was hard to believe.
Before Gu Yuehuan could dwell on this matter too much, Zhao Yun pulled her back and hurried them along the path.
If they couldn¡¯t discuss matters outside, they would have to address them at home behind closed doors.
Now that they were back home with the door closed, Zhao Yun, in a somewhat irritated tone, said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Back at the sanatorium, time was limited, so there wasn¡¯t a chance for you to think things through. How do you feel now? Have you considered whether you¡¯ll agree to divorce my son? Let him find a woman who can bear children to marry.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was ushered into the room by her mother-inw¡¯s firm grip. As soon as she entered, her hand was released, and her initial fear gave way to a slight relief. She spoke with a wistful smile, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t conceive that you¡¯re upset with me? Do you really insist on having grandchildren? Can¡¯t I be childless? Does our happiness depend on having children? My rtionship with him is a matter between the two of us.¡±
Zhao Yun regarded these words as thoughtless ramblings and stared at her incredulously. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®your rtionship with him¡¯? You two are married. It¡¯s a matter concerning our family! If you can¡¯t bear children, why not find someone who can, for the sake of continuing the family line? Am I wrong? If you can¡¯t conceive, why are you holding him back? I¡¯ll make it clear: you must divorce my son. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Gu Yuehuan found herself in a tumultuous situation. She hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the anguish of her infertility, and now her mother-inw was suggesting divorce. Reluctantly, she replied, ¡°Mom, can we discuss this when Qingyue returns? I can¡¯t give you an answer right now. I want to await his response. If he also rejects me because of this¡ If he desires a divorce, then I¡¯ll certainly grant it. I won¡¯t hinder your son. However, if he doesn¡¯t mind, I cannot bring myself to divorce him.¡±
Initially fuming when she entered, Zhao Yun cooled down and took a couple of sips of cold water upon hearing Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words. She mmed the ss down and said, ¡°You¡¯re truly something else! What do you mean by all this? You must have used some sort of enchantment on my son to make him obedient to you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re speaking to me like this. If you won¡¯t divorce him, how can he divorce you? I don¡¯t care if he agrees or not. You cannot bear children right now. You must divorce him!¡±
¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll reveal to everyone in the vige that you¡¯re unable to conceive and that you¡¯re attempting to harm my son! Let everyone see your true colors. You¡¯ll find out if you can still live among people!¡±
Having endured bullying throughout the day, Gu Yuehuan could no longer contain her emotions after hearing these words. She had no intention of engaging with Zhao Yun, and so, the two remained silent.
Zhao Yun had nothing more to say. She had made her stance clear. The course of action would depend on her son¡¯s response when he returned. Regardless, she was resolved not to allow the two of them to stay together.
Chapter 148
C148 ¨C Qingyue, Your Wife Can¡¯t be Pregnant!!!
I was unaware of her infertility, so I refrained from discussing the matter. However, once she learned of her inability to conceive, her demeanor underwent a transformation. While I had genuinely cared for her initially, it was primarily because I had observed she would be an easy match to manage. With her current emaciated appearance, which mother-inw would desire her as a daughter-inw?
Zhao Yun believed she was entirely justified. Under these circumstances, it was unlikely that any mother-inw would be willing.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s arrival home was dyed due to some unforeseen matters, pushing his return from the expected six o¡¯clock to seven. Upon entering, he sensed an ufortable atmosphere. He headed to the outdoor well for a quick shower, unbuttoning his shirt due to the sweltering weather.
Inside, Zhao Yun called out to him, ¡°Qingyue,e here. I have something to discuss with you on behalf of your mother.¡±
Huo Qingyue noticed the disparity in expressions between his wife and mother and approached to take a seat.
He attempted to hold Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand but was halted by Zhao Yun. ¡°Wait a moment. It¡¯s not the right time for romantic gestures. Your mother wishes to ask you: do you desire a child?¡±
Hearing this, Huo Qingyue furrowed his brow, feeling somewhat displeased. ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t we already discussed this? Now isn¡¯t the appropriate time for us to have a child. Why do you keep bringing up this topic?¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve said that now is the perfect time for you to start a family. I¡¯m asking, do you want to have a child¡ªeither now or in the future?¡±
Huo Qingyue fixed his gaze upon Gu Yuehuan, sensing something amiss in her demeanor. Being astute, he couldn¡¯t ignore the peculiar reaction and responded, ¡°Yuehuan wants to have children with me, so she will. If she doesn¡¯t wish to, then she won¡¯t.¡±
Gu Yuehuan hadn¡¯t anticipated his response, and her surprise showed as she looked up at him.
Aware that her son had been deceived, Zhao Yun ced the hospital report in front of him and dered, ¡°Look at your beloved wife. The doctors have confirmed that she¡¯s unable to conceive due to severe uterine blockage. There¡¯s no way for her to have children. She knew this but deceived you, iming she didn¡¯t want kids. Her dishonesty is a problem, and her refusal to bear children was what troubled her. Only you were credulous enough to believe her. She¡¯s the one who caused your suffering!¡±
Huo Qingyue picked up the report upon hearing this and scrutinized it, confirming the impossibility of childbirth.
Gu Yuehuan had kept her head down since he arrived, but now, seeing him examine the report, she swallowed hard and honestly confessed, ¡°Qingyue, do you believe me? I didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t even know I couldn¡¯t have children until now. I never got it checked before. But this is the result. I¡¯ll wait for your decision. If you think I can¡¯t have kids and want a divorce, I can¡ I can go to the Registration Centre tomorrow and divorce you. You can find a woman who can bear children and remarry.¡±
Huo Qingyue, displeased, put the report aside and grasped her hand firmly. ¡°What are you talking about? How can I divorce you because you can¡¯t have children? I want to spend my life with you, not just with a child. Whether you can have kids or not doesn¡¯t matter. If you can¡¯t, we won¡¯t have children. Divorce isn¡¯t an option, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s reaction was intense upon hearing this. She struck his arm and eximed, ¡°Huo Qingyue! Are you trying to infuriate me to death? I acknowledge that Yuehuan is a good child, but she can¡¯t conceive now. Not having children means there won¡¯t be grandchildren. She¡¯s even willing to let you go. If you divorce her, she won¡¯t trouble you anymore! It¡¯s a golden opportunity; why aren¡¯t you divorcing her? How can you dismiss the significance of having children? If she doesn¡¯t have kids, how can you continue the family line? This is ruthless! It¡¯s a disgrace to our lineage and sect!¡±
Chapter 149
C149 ¨C They Decided to Leave!!!
Huo Qingyue began to see herself as acting unreasonably. The way Zhao Yun currently appeared made her seem unhinged, and this had upset Huo Qingyue too.
When Zhao Yun was causing amotion, they both bore with it. Their primary reason was because they saw her as their real mother. There¡¯s a saying, ¡°bear with it thrice.¡± Upon hearing hertest remarks, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. Grasping Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand, he sternly told Zhao Yun, ¡°Mom, see how irrational you¡¯re behaving. I¡¯ve reached my limit. If you so desperately wish for someone else to have your child, then seek someone else. Starting today, Yuehuan and I are moving out. We can¡¯t live here any longer.¡±
He directed Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Darling, pack our clothes. We¡¯ll depart from here and relocate to the town. As for my mother¡¯s outbursts, she can continue them here on her own. I won¡¯t stand by and watch. I¡¯ll act as if I don¡¯t have a mother like her.¡±
The gravity of the situation surprised Gu Yuehuan. He hadn¡¯t expected that they¡¯d actually consider moving to the town now.
In the past, they had contemted this move, but they hesitated, fearing it would strain the mother-son rtionship even more. Yet now, he pleaded, ¡°Yue, could you reconsider¡¡±
Zhao Yun was deeply hurt by her son¡¯s words, leading her to a teary breakdown. Overwhelmed by her emotions, she rebuked the other woman, saying, ¡°Stay quiet! Why act so saintly? This change in my son is your doing. If you hadn¡¯t influenced him, he¡¯d never have spoken to me like this. He was always so obedient. Now, because of you, he seems changed. Return my obedient son to me! You¡¯ve made him seem like he¡¯s under some spell!¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s emotional outcry was genuinely rming. It appeared as though she might resort to violence. Huo Qingyue, ensuring Gu Yuehuan was safe, swiftly moved into the house. They were on the brink of departure, but their true desire wasn¡¯t really to leave, so they started packing a few things.
They entered the house and retrieved the bag. Once they had it, Huo Qingyue took Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand and they both left.
Ofte, Gu Yuewei had been pondering on ways to mar Gu Yuehuan¡¯s appearance. She was envious of Gu Yuehuan¡¯s beauty, always feeling discontented. Reflecting on her past, particrly her forced abortion, intensified her resentment towards Gu Yuehuan, leading her to dislike her beauty.
She wondered if men would still find Gu Yuehuan attractive if her looks were tarnished.
Then, nobody would be drawn to her. In her mind, Gu Yuewei believed she was the most enchanting woman in the vige, superior to Gu Yuehuan.
Despite her intentions, she wasn¡¯t sure how to approach Gu Yuehuan with her n, leaving her moping at home, snacking on melon seeds.
Zhang Shufen had a reputation in the vige for being fond of gossip. Any scandal or controversy in the vige would quickly reach her ears, and she relished these tales. After catching wind of thetest story, she approached Gu Yuewei and excitedly shared, ¡°Yuewei, I¡¯ve got some news you might find intriguing. Do you recall how Gu Yuehuan married Huo Qingyue? And how Zhao Yun had a keen interest in Gu Yuehuan? Do you wonder why that¡¯s no longer the case?¡±
While Gu Yuewei had been feeling down, this tidbit piqued her interest. She eagerly inquired, ¡°Why? Did Gu Yuehuan¡¯s enhanced appearance after slimming down make her stray from the path of a loyal wife, thus causing Zhao Yun¡¯s change of heart?¡±
Chapter 150
C150 ¨C Helpless
¡°I just found out about it. As I¡¯ve always said, the bond between a mother-inw and daughter-inw is oftenplicated. Gu Yuehuan is unable to conceive! Imagine my shock ¨C a woman unable to bear children. How unfortunate! Isn¡¯t that like a hen that cannoty eggs? Who would appreciate such a situation? Now they¡¯re even talking about divorce. I¡¯ve always mentioned that she wouldn¡¯t bringsting happiness. It seems she might be shown the door soon. Does that make you feel good?¡±
Upon hearing this while enjoying her melon seeds, Gu Yuewei couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. ¡°Is that so? Mom, she really can¡¯t conceive? How surprising! I always suspected her happiness wouldn¡¯tst. Now it seems to be true. Zhao Yun, who was so protective of her earlier, must be in shock! It¡¯s possible she deeply regrets it now. I need to witness this spectacle. I¡¯m curious to see her reaction when she¡¯s asked to leave.¡±
Full of anticipation, Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen exited their house. As they approached the Huo family¡¯s residence, they noticed Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan gathering their belongings, ready to depart.
Zhao Yun, upon realizing that they were genuinely nning to depart, shouted with desperation. Themotion drew the neighbors, who were eager to understand the situation.
Zhao Yun, witnessing Huo Qingyue¡¯s intent to leave, became extremely emotional. She eximed, ¡°Huo Qingyue! If you decide to leave, then consider me no longer your mother. How can you turn your back on me? I birthed and nurtured you, dedicating half my life to you. But after finding a partner, you¡¯re ready to abandon your own mother?¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s anguish was palpable. Themotion drew more neighbors, all trying toprehend the unfolding drama.
Zhao Yun, through her tears, implored those around, ¡°Let all of you be the judges. I can¡¯t understand what spell my son is under due to this woman. Gu Yuehuan can¡¯t conceive, and I simply asked her to free my son. I never wanted our lineage to end. But now, she¡¯s taken my son from me. For his wife¡¯s sake, my son has abandoned his mother. How did life be so hard for me? How did I get such a daughter-inw?¡±
Her revtions shocked the crowd. They had not anticipated Gu Yuehuan to be that way.
The onlookers couldn¡¯t resist advising Huo Qingyue, ¡°Qingyue, reconsider your decision. See how heartbroken your mother is. Can you truly walk away seeing her like this? She¡¯s your mother after all! Do you really intend to leave your family behind? Where would you go? Return and have a sincere conversation with her.¡±
¡°Yuehuan! What kind of daughter-inw behaves like this? How can you be so cold-hearted? You can¡¯t conceive, and now you wish to take Qingyue with you? Are you trying to break your mother-inw¡¯s heart? It¡¯s not her fault you can¡¯t conceive. Why didn¡¯t you confide in her?¡±
Others chimed in, ¡°Exactly! I can¡¯t fathom Yuehuan¡¯s intentions. She¡¯s barren, and she¡¯s taking away their only son! They should go back inside, discuss this, and spare the neighbors the spectacle.¡±
The prevailing sentiment caused distress for Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan was growing impatient with the crowd¡¯s collective disapproval. As she was about to retort, Huo Qingyue intervened, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s concern, but this is a private family matter. My decisions are my own, and they aren¡¯t influenced by my wife. Due to my mother¡¯s intransigence, we¡¯ve decided to relocate. We¡¯ll be staying in town; we¡¯re not abandoning our home. I¡¯d kindly request everyone to disperse.¡±
Chapter 151
C151 ¨C Squabble
Everyone¡¯s just watching the show, so there¡¯s nothing to say.
Zhao Yun believed her fervent cries might coax them back, but her son departed without a second nce after speaking his piece. Witnessing his indifferent departure, a surge of anger welled up in Zhao Yun, making it almost impossible for her to breathe. ¡°Huo Qingyue! Return this instant! If you don¡¯t¡ I¡¯ll end my life for you to witness! Return! Can¡¯t you see how much you¡¯re hurting me? Have you truly forsaken me?¡±
As she uttered these words, tears streamed down her face. She was so overwhelmed with emotion that she found it hard to breathe. Just when she was on the brink of copsing, people around swiftly closed in, supporting her. ¡°Zhao Yun, are you okay? Prioritize your well-being. Such intense emotions can harm you.¡±
Now, Zhao Yun¡¯s face bore a weary expression. She was so consumed with anger she was left speechless. She felt weak, and the tant disregard from her son was evident. Her gaze was hollow, seemingly having lost all vitality.
Somepassionate women nearby quickly assisted her indoors and offered water to help her regain herposure.
Zhang Shufen and her daughter, who had been spectating from the entrance, could hardly contain theirughter. The scene had amused them so much that theyughed till it hurt. It had been a while since they had witnessed such a spectacle. They left, continuing their merry conversation.
Zhang Shufen gleefully remarked, ¡°I always mentioned that Gu Yuehuan harbored malevolence andmitted countless wrongdoings. It¡¯s only fitting for fate to intervene. See for yourself. Her inability to conceive is retribution. It¡¯s karma. How could she be so cold-hearted and remain childless? What¡¯s the value of a woman who can¡¯t bear children?¡±
Gu Yuewei, having also witnessed the recent events, felt ted. That woman was the reason she had issues with childbirth, but now the tables had turned, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of poetic justice.
Zhang Shufen wore a smile that seemed almost permanent. She gently caressed Gu Yuewei¡¯s hair, remarking, ¡°Just look at Zhao Yun¡¯s expression. It¡¯s hrious! I remember when she was so protective of Gu Yuehuan. They had such a harmonious mother-daughter-inw bond! But with the recent events, it¡¯s clear she¡¯s distanced herself from her daughter-inw. I suppose it was inevitable. The talk of the town is that Gu Yuehuan can¡¯t bear children. It¡¯s unlikely a decent man would want to wed her, given her situation. She¡¯s destined for a life of solitude. However, when Yuewei goes to college and eventually marries someone wealthy in a big city, we¡¯ll show our sess and stature. That¡¯ll surely upset her.¡±
Thoughts of this promising future only intensified Gu Yuewei¡¯s desire to excel in her studies.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue headed to the town. It wasn¡¯t straightforward to secure amodation at night, and they weren¡¯t keen on rushing their choice of residence. For the interim, they decided to check into a hotel. They nned to stay a couple of days to thoroughly scout for a suitable home.
Fortune favored Gu Yuehuan when they arrived at the hotel. The duo quickly reserved a room and settled in.
Gu Yuehuan had been rather distressed when they left earlier. Upon reaching the hotel, Huo Qingyue decided to shower first.
After he finished, Gu Yuehuan gathered her clothes and stepped into the shower. As she was washing her clothes using a soap horn, her mood remained somber.
Suddenly, Huo Qingyue wrapped his arms around her from behind, taking her by surprise. He whispered into her ear after nting a gentle kiss, ¡°Are you still dwelling on my mother¡¯s words? Don¡¯t. She can be rather intractable. Choosing toe to town with you was my decision. Don¡¯t bear the brunt of guilt.¡±
Chapter 152
C152 ¨C Body Check Again
Gu Yuehuan rified, ¡°It¡¯s not solely due to the matter with the mother. I¡¯m currently unable to conceive. I always believed I was healthy, but the doctor conveyed otherwise. However, something feels amiss.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Gu Yuehuan intended to share this with him, but found herself at a loss for words. Despite consulting the doctor, she harbored skepticism and nned another examination in a couple of days.
She was concerned that perhaps the diagnosis was inurate, or due to the limitations of this small ce, the medical examination was unable to discern the truth. She desired to seek answers in arger city.
The town was too confined, potentially impacting the uracy of the check-up, hence her desire to explore options in arger city at a reputable health center. Should a genuine issue exist, she¡¯de to terms with it.
Currently, being at a mere sanatorium made her somewhat reluctant.
Even though Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t yearn for a child at the moment, she longed for motherhood in the future. Unwilling to face a life devoid of children, she sought advanced medical opinion, hoping for a potential remedy or surgical intervention in arger, more equipped facility.
She turned to Huo Qingyue and expressed, ¡°Yue, I wish to seek advanced medical advice in the city. Despite the current diagnosis of infertility, I wish to explore every possibility. Arger city would have diverse medical opinions and maybe the diagnosis here is wed. I yearn for motherhood and refuse to ept this fate without further investigation.¡±
At this, Huo Qingyue offered aforting smile and lovingly adjusted her hair, speaking gently, ¡°Alright. If you wish to seek further consultation, let¡¯s do so promptly. I will request leave and apany you to the city for a moreprehensive examination. We can head to the northern city; it¡¯s renowned for having the nation¡¯s best medical facilities and is conveniently located. If conceiving remains an impossibility, let¡¯s consider our options, including adoption. Would you like that?¡±
Overwhelmed by emotion, Gu Yuehuan embraced him tightly upon hearing his words. ¡°Thank you, Yue. My life has seen its share of hardships, but I believe all my fortune was in crossing paths with you.¡±
Moved by her sentiments, Huo Qingyue held her close and gently ced a kiss on her forehead.
Initially, Gu Yuehuan presumed it was just a fleeting kiss, so she tilted her head for a deeper connection. Their kiss was fervent.
But right after, he swept her off her feet, holding her in a princess-style lift.
Gu Yuehuan ¡°¡¡±
It came again.
The next morning saw Huo Qingyue promptly packing their bags. Together, they headed to the train station to purchase tickets to Beijing. The subsequent train was destined for the northern city.
Modern trains, albeit their advancements, remained rtively sluggish. A journey to the northern city would span at least two days. Despite its cost, he secured a hard bed ticket and even went to great lengths to ensure they had the best tickets possible.
In those times, mere wealth wasn¡¯t enough to guarantee a hard bed ticket; it demanded a certain status. Without it, travelers had to settle for hard seats. A two-day journey on such seats was hardlyfortable. Taking advantage of his civil servant status ¨C a profession held in high regard during these times ¨C Huo Qingyue secured their tickets.
His status allowed him priority when booking a hard bedroom. He penned a letter of introduction and, after securing two hard bedrooms, proceeded to the office to request a week off.
Chapter 153
C153 ¨C Take the Train
Both of them purchased train tickets and headed to the train station. Gu Yuehuan, already at the station, was in the process of buying some dry snacks for their journey. However, a hint of unease lingered within her, prompting her to voice her concerns to Huo Qingyue. ¡°Yue, are we really going to the north city like this without informing Mom? What if she can¡¯t find uster? Could she possibly think we¡¯ve abandoned her?¡±
¡°No, I understand her character well. If we don¡¯t do this now¡ she¡¯ll surely assume the worst. Don¡¯t worry about me. We¡¯ll be away for about a week, and when we return, we can exin everything to her.¡±
Huo Qingyue was aware of his mother¡¯s past behavior, having grown ustomed to bossing people around. This was an opportunity to teach her a valuable lesson. Without instilling a sense of urgency, she might continue to be so overbearing.
Gu Yuehuan agreed with this assessment. Given the circumstances, they had no other choice. If they were to exin things too thoroughly to her mother-inw, she might not permit them to leave. Thus, Gu Yuehuan decided to go for a checkup and show the results to her mother-inw upon her return, ensuring that she could see her well-being for herself.
They began to check their tickets while deep in thought and proceeded to enter the train station, bags in tow.
Gu Yuehuan had never ridden a train before, not in her previous life and not in this one. In her earlier life, when she left for Sea City, she opted for bus travel due to its affordability.
Boarding a train for the first time, she found the experience exhrating, especially considering she had never been to the north city. The north city, being a sprawling capital, drew the aspirations of many. However, numerous people never got the opportunity to visit the North City during their lifetimes, primarily due to the high travel expenses and time constraints. Many individuals spent their entire lives in small towns, unable to venture out.
She couldn¡¯t help but recall that if she hadn¡¯t been sold to a chemical nt in her previous life, she might have pursued higher education in the North City. Her life might have taken a different trajectory.
Gu Yuehuan was now on the train with Huo Qingyue, trying to locate her assigned seat. Her inexperience with train travel made her anxious about following him correctly, fearing she might get lost or embarrass herself along the way.
She trailed behind Huo Qingyue as they reclined on the bed in theirpartment. The conditions in the leading carriage were far from ideal; the windows could be opened, and some daring individuals even climbed through, but it wasn¡¯t too troublesome due to it being a hard sleeperpartment. However, the real predicament was being forced to share their space with others, creating a chaotic and crowded atmosphere.
The hard sleeperpartment didn¡¯t offer much in terms offort, and it had a rather pungent odor. Nheless, the windows were operable, allowing fresh air to circte from outside.
Once Gu Yuehuan took her seat, Huo Qingyue settled down beside her. Shortly after, the train began its journey, and vendors started to make their rounds.
Some of the vendors were peddling lunchboxes. The train¡¯s own meal options were rumored to be both pricey and unappetizing, so Gu Yuehuan had thought ahead and brought some pickled and dried snacks. With mealtime approaching, they retrieved their stash.
They had an assortment of buns and tbreads, enough to satisfy their hunger.
Lin Chuchu had eagerly gone to the office today, curious to observe Huo Qingyue¡¯s reaction. She had arrived early in the morning, hoping to witness an amusing response. It was clear that his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant, as a man¡¯s inability to father a child was considered a disgrace.
However, upon his arrival, he discovered that Huo Qingyue was nowhere to be found, leaving him equally perplexed. Where had Huo Qingyue suddenly disappeared to?
She inquired about it once, and everyone mentioned that he had gone to a major city with his wife. They didn¡¯t divulge the purpose of the trip but emphasized the city¡¯s significance.
Lin Chuchu couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss. Why had he embarked on a journey to a bustling city?
Chapter 154
C154 ¨C Elopement Maybe
Are they nning to re-examine the situation regarding conception? It¡¯s not a bad idea for them to conceive, but it seems they¡¯vepletely forgotten their initial intentions and are uncertain about their destination.
Lin Chuchu sensed that something was amiss. She, too, requested some time off but chose not to apany them. Instead, she embarked on a journey to West Willow Vige in search of Zhao Yun.
Whether or not they decide to revisit their reproductive health, they must seize the opportunity during their absence to locate Yun.
Their first order of business should be to address the matter of their prospective mother-inw. When they return, even if they have sessfully conceived, it could be problematic if the future mother-inw doesn¡¯t approve of her daughter-inw.
She had such a well-nned n, so she went to the vige now.
Sincest night¡¯s argument with her son, Zhao Yun had been wearing a peculiar expression. She hadn¡¯t eaten dinner the previous night, and by morning, her appetite was still nonexistent. The primary reason was her seething anger, a sentiment that had only grown with age.
Her face had now taken on an ashen hue. The sound of a knock at the door reached her ears. She initially believed it was her son returning, sparking excitement within her. As she swung open the door, however, she was met not by her son but by Lin Chuchu, who had brought along some nourishing remedies.
Remembering Lin Chuchu¡¯s previous actions, Zhao Yun¡¯s countenance darkened. She inquired with a stern face, ¡°Why have you suddenly appeared here?¡±
¡°Auntie, I¡¯vee to check on you. I heard there was trouble in your family recently, and I was genuinely concerned. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Auntie, are you alright?¡± Lin Chuchu responded sincerely, holding the remedies she had brought.
Zhao Yun was uninterested in Lin Chuchu at the moment. She felt a profound disappointment that it wasn¡¯t her son at the door. She pushed Lin Chuchu aside and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you right now. You can leave. My son isn¡¯t home. He¡¯s run off with another woman, so your search for him is pointless.¡±
Lin Chuchu observed Zhao Yun¡¯s frail appearance and guided her inside. ¡°Auntie, why do you think of me this way? I¡¯m not here for Qingyue; I¡¯m here for you. Worried about your health, I came to visit. Plus, I have something very important to tell you. Please don¡¯t faint.¡±
Zhao Yun found Lin Chuchu¡¯s behavior odd. Seeing her hesitation to speak, she grew anxious. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? Are you trying to scare an old woman to death? If you have something to say, say it inly.¡±
Lin Chuchu pretended to sigh upon hearing this. She continued to support Zhao Yun and said, ¡°Auntie, calm down. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I fear your health might suffer. I can¡¯t confirm the truth, but I¡¯ll let you consider it. This morning, I noticed that Qingyue didn¡¯t go to work. When I asked Liu, I couldn¡¯t believe it, but it turns out Qingyue eloped with Gu Yuehuan. They¡¯ve disappeared, and nobody knows where they went. Early in the morning, who would have thought they¡¯d do something so outrageous? I suspect that Gu Yuehuan may have influenced them to elope.¡±
The news that her son might be nning to elope shook Zhao Yun. She abruptly rose from her seat, her face frozen with fear. Her legs went weak, and she struggled to stand. Lin Chuchu hurriedly embraced her. ¡°Auntie, take care of yourself. We can¡¯t afford any mishaps. But I can¡¯t confirm this information. I only heard that they purchased train tickets to the north of the city. Given the circumstances, it seems likely they eloped. I wouldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Gu Yuehuan had a hand in this.¡±
Chapter 155
C155 ¨C It¡¯s Useless!
Zhao Yun was in tears, consumed by a profound anger that drove her to weep. Her tears had already run dry from the previous day¡¯s crying, and now, upon hearing these words, she felt herself crumble, unsure of how to react.
Even though she wanted to cry, it seemed like no one paid her any attention. Her own son had eloped with her, leaving her feeling abandoned. Did Huo Qingyue no longer want her as his mother? Lin Chuchu had spoken so casually, almost as if she believed it all. With a proud demeanor, she offered sce, saying, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t be upset. This situation is undeniably absurd. However, rest assured that my father will be away on a business trip to the north city in the next couple of days. Once he¡¯s there, I¡¯ll ask him to track them down and talk to them. I won¡¯t let them have a quick reconciliation without consequences. I won¡¯t just let him take her away like this. I wonder¡ what will happen when they return?¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s anger was so intense that her entire body trembled. She pounded the table and clenched her teeth, dering, ¡°What options do we have now? If I discover that they¡¯ve returned¡ I¡¯ll first give that woman a piece of my mind! If I ask them to divorce, they must divorce! They had the audacity to run away. I must have been blind to choose Gu Yuehuan. If only I hadn¡¯t taken an interest in that woman¡ Well, there¡¯s no usementing it now. Who can me her for not being able to conceive? No wonder she couldn¡¯t bear a son. She¡¯s heartless, and it¡¯s karma!¡±
Hearing this, Lin Chuchu gently guided her to sit on the bed. Zhao Yun was devoid of strength and too feeble to speak. Lin Chuchu helped her lie down and assured her, ¡°Auntie, I can tell that you¡¯re not feeling well. It¡¯s likely from the anger you experienced yesterday. You haven¡¯t eaten, have you? I¡¯ll go prepare some porridge for you. I¡¯m quite proficient at cooking, so please wait while I whip up something delicious for you.¡±
Lin Chuchu could only manage to prepare in porridge and some pickled vegetables and salted duck eggs. It was a modest meal, but it was all she could muster. She brought it to Zhao Yun and gently persuaded, ¡°Auntie, I understand that you may not have the appetite right now. However, you mustn¡¯t neglect your health either. If you let your body deteriorate, won¡¯t that be ying into that woman¡¯s hands? If she sees you in this state, she might ridicule you. You need to prepare yourself physically before confronting her!¡±
Zhao Yun pondered these words and recognized their wisdom. Allowing her body to weaken like this would only serve to fulfill that woman¡¯s desires. With that realization, she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the in porridge in front of her.
Despite her limited appetite, she reluctantly consumed two in bowls of porridge. Lin Chuchu helped her pack her belongings, deliberately putting on an impressive disy of diligence. No matter how hard she tried, it was clear that shecked basic household skills, struggling to even fold a simple nket. She seemed to lead a sheltered life, quite unlike someone experienced in managing their own affairs.
¡°Auntie, allow me to boil some water for you. It¡¯s quitete, and you should take a soothing shower. Please, try to calm down. I promise you, I¡¯ll convince my father to bring Yue back. I won¡¯t let them abandon you. If, by any chance, they dare to do so, I¡¯m willing to dedicate my life to caring for you as if you were my own mother.¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s unexpected deration left Zhao Yun in shock. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such a heartfelt statement from her, and this revtion made her look at Lin Chuchu with a sense of wonder and disbelief.
The old man possessed a keen judgment of character, sensing that there was more to this situation than met the eye. In these circumstances, it was evident that Lin Chuchu¡¯s actions were considerate and thoughtful.
Zhao Yun gently patted Lin Chuchu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You need not go to such lengths. The current situation speaks for itself. There is no familial connection between us, and it¡¯s imusible that you woulde here just to gain favor with me. Qingyue has also fallen under the influence of that wicked woman. Aside from her, no one heeds my words, not even my own biological mother¡¯s. No matter how hard you try to ingratiate yourself, I won¡¯t allow you two to be together.¡±
Chapter 156
C156 ¨C I Can Be Pregnant
Lin Chuchu wasn¡¯t discouraged when she heard that. She squatted down immediately. She touched her thigh as if she was kneeling and said, ¡°Auntie, of course I know this. So I won¡¯t force me to take care of you because I really want to be a family with you. I really like Yue¡ Besides, I¡¯m healthy. I just went to the clinic for a check-up a few days ago. The doctor in the clinic said that I¡¯m very healthy.¡±
¡°My mother asked for a talisman for me a while ago. She said that I¡¯m rich and powerful, and that I¡¯m the type who lives in high spirits. She said that I can have children, and I¡¯m destined to have three sons!¡±
Zhao Yun was different from a child now. When she heard that she could give birth to three sons, her eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Could it be? I can tell that you have three sons.¡±
Lin Chuchu tried her best to convince her, ¡°It must be urate. No, I dare not tell you that the result of my fortune-telling is that I have many children. Unfortunately, the two of us did not reach the end. If we make it to the end, I will be with him. Wouldn¡¯t that give you a lot of grandchildren?¡±
Zhao Yun heard these words and felt very unhappy in her heart. Now, she also regretted it.
Although this person¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good, he was healthy and could give birth to a son.
Lin Chuchu leaned on her thigh and her face was pressed against her thigh. Feeling wronged and pitiful, she said, ¡°Auntie, I have a way to help you carry a grandson. This is the way. It¡¯s a bit too inhuman, but Auntie, do you want to do this?¡±
¡°Yue doesn¡¯t want to be with me because he doesn¡¯t have any rtionship foundation. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t like me, but if I have his child then¡ We have a child between us, so he will definitely take responsibility. At that time, he will marry me and divorce Gu Yuehuan. You will also have a grandson to carry. Isn¡¯t it good?¡±
Zhao Yun felt this was definitely good, but she knew her own son, how could he possibly touch her? Why did he hate her so much?
¡°No¡ What you said makes it a little difficult for me. I can¡¯t control him either. I don¡¯t know if he can be with you.¡±
Lin Chuchu touched her hand tofort her, ¡°Auntie, when hees back, listen to me. He will definitely cook rice with me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s head was spinning and she couldn¡¯t think at all, so she could only listen to her words.
Lin Chuchu said whatever she wanted. As long as she could give birth to her grandson, she would only have such a lowly condition and wouldn¡¯t care about anything else.
Gu Yuehuan came out of the toilet at the side of the train and sat on a chair to eat rations when she came out. Because they were on the way, the scenery on the way was especially beautiful. So now, many people were sitting by the window and looking at the scenery outside. A gentle breeze blew in, and it was especially cool.
There was a woman sitting in front of Gu Yuehuan. She was sitting opposite her with a luxurious appearance and a very good temperament.
So beauties were the focal point wherever they went, no matter if they were young or old. Now that this woman was sitting in front of her, Gu Yuehuan could not move her eyes away. Because her temperament was really good. One look and one could tell that she had the temperament of a rich young madam.
Probably because she was staring at her, that woman looked at her and greeted her with a smile.
After the woman looked at Gu Yuehuan, she was also stunned.
Because it felt too familiar. She didn¡¯t know why, even though she didn¡¯t know her, she felt a strong sense of familiarity.
¡°Do we meet before?¡±
Chapter 157
C157 ¨C A Lady
Gu Yuehuan noticed the woman¡¯s poised demeanor, a clear indication that she hailed from outside the vige. How could she possibly know the young mistress of a wealthy family? Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not aware of that. I simply think you look very lovely, Big Sister.¡±
Her words elicited a chuckle from the woman. ¡°How can I be your sister? I¡¯m already old enough to be an auntie.¡±
Gu Yuehuan sincerelyplimented her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not really good-looking. It¡¯s just that calling you ¡®auntie¡¯ makes me feel old.¡±
¡°You girls have such sweet tongues. Given my age, I can indeed be your aunt,¡± Lee Shuyuanughed while listening. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be quite young, right? You¡¯re such a beautiful youngdy.¡±
¡°Yes, indeed. I¡¯m 18 this year.¡±
Lee Shuyuan¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this. It seemed like an uncanny coincidence. She inquired curiously, ¡°You¡¯re 18 this year? That makes you the same age as my youngest son. He¡¯s also 18. What month were you born in?¡±
¡°I was born on June.¡±
Lee Shuyuan found this coincidence truly remarkable. She was already quite fond of the young girl she had just met. ¡°I took a liking to you the moment I saw you, dear. You and my son share such an astonishing connection. He was born in June too.¡±
Gu Yuehuan found herself taken aback by this revtion. It seemed like an astonishing coincidence.
Lee Shuyuan was known for her discerning gaze, but her encounter with the young heiress from a wealthy family made her break her usual habit of avoiding people, especially those who caught her eye right away. This girl had an immediate charm about her, and Lee Shuyuan couldn¡¯t resist striking up a conversation.
¡°This train is headed to the northern part of the city. Are you both headed in the same direction?¡±
Gu Yuehuan nodded as she enjoyed her apple. She had formed a favorable impression of thisdy. It was hard to exin, but she simply felt at ease with the person before her. She replied, ¡°Yes, my partner and I have some business to attend to in the North City. What about you, Auntie?¡±
¡°You really shouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s embarrassing to hear you say that. My youngest son is around your age. You can just call me Auntie.¡± Lee Shuyuan adjusted her clothing, lowering her head to arrange her scarf. ¡°My family resides in the North City. I¡¯m actually a native of this city. I¡¯ve been feeling boredtely, so I decided to go out for a change. I¡¯m just returning now.¡±
Upon hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan couldn¡¯t help but perceive Lee Shuyuan as a refineddy.
With her demeanor in the 1980s, it was evident that she hailed from a wealthy family and was a local of the North City. The North City was the capital, where housing prices were not exorbitant, yet owning property wasmon. Especially in the second ring, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the value of their homes appreciated significantly. They could earn substantial ie through rental properties.
This was a rich woman.
Contemting this, Gu Yuehuan also considered her own circumstances. If she were to pursue studies in the Northern City in the future, she would need to invest in a house, even if she had the means.
¡°Miss, I forgot to ask for your name.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Gu Yuehuan.¡±
When learning that herst name was Gu and recognizing that there were no known rtives with that surname, Lee Shuyuan assumed they likely didn¡¯t have a prior acquaintance. Familiarity often left a positive impression.
¡°I¡¯m Lee Shuyuan. You have a lovely name; it sounds quite charming.¡±
Lee Shuyuan noticed that Gu Yuehuan¡¯s boyfriend was nowhere to be seen, so she curiously scanned the area. ¡°You mentioned you came here with your boyfriend, right? Where is he? I haven¡¯t had the chance to meet him yet.¡±
Gu Yuehuan, upon hearing this, intended to introduce her boyfriend to thisdy. However, when she turned her head to their bed, she was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t he right here? Why was he suddenly absent?
Chapter 158
C158 ¨C How Nice Would It be If It Was Their Daughter
With a smile, she nced around and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s strange. My target was just here a moment ago. Suddenly, they vanished into thin air.¡±
After a brief trip to the restroom, Huo Qingyue returned only to find Lee Shuyuan, prompting him to retreat to a corner in fear, hesitant to reveal himself.
Having grown up under the care of Lee Shuyuan, who was his brother Chiang Luyou¡¯s mother, Huo Qingyue recognized her instantly.
Aware of her presence, he dared not emerge, fearing exposure if spotted by Lee Shuyuan, thus opting to remain concealed in the corner.
Following a brief exchange between Lee Shuyuan and Gu Yuehuan, Chiang Daying arrived. Lee Shuyuan sought refuge with him, opting to spend the night in a quieter room devoid of the mor of children.
Observing the disturbance caused by the children in the soft bedroom, Chiang Daying sought assistance from a flight attendant to relocate them. Unaware of their arrival in the room, the children were swiftly escorted away.
Upon Chiang Daying¡¯s arrival, Lee Shuyuan eagerly introduced him, sping his hand, ¡°Darling, allow me to introduce you. Isn¡¯t this little girl adorable? Her name is Gu Yuehuan.¡±
Chiang Daying regarded Gu Yuehuan with a solemn expression, offering a nod in acknowledgment, a gesture of courtesy.
Rising to greet him, Gu Yuehuan politely addressed him, ¡°Hello, uncle.¡±
Chiang Daying responded briefly before ushering Lee Shuyuan away, ¡°Wife, the soft bedroom is now peaceful. Let¡¯s return.¡± Leading her away, he indicated it was time to leave.
Bid farewell by Lee Shuyuan, Gu Yuehuan received a promise of a meal invitation should she ever visit the northern city in the future.
Gu Yuehuan nodded with a smile, indicating her agreement.
She observed their departure quietly.
Walking alongside Chiang Daying, Lee Shuyuan eagerly remarked, ¡°Dear, did you see that young girl earlier? Isn¡¯t she as adorable as I described? She¡¯s truly lovely. I can¡¯t help but wonder, if we had a daughter, would she have been as charming as her? It¡¯s a shame we never had a daughter.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chiang Daying responded in a conciliatory tone, ¡°If you truly desire a daughter, we can consider having one when we return.¡±
Lee Shuyuan¡¯s remark was made in jest, not expecting such a serious response from Chiang Daying. With them both being of a certain age and still on the train, she yfully shoved him upon hearing his words. ¡°You old flirt. Can¡¯t you see how old we are? How could we possibly have a child at this age?¡±
Chiang Daying embraced her tenderly upon hearing her reaction, guiding her back to the cozy bedroom. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not meant to be. If you truly desire a daughter¡ when we return, we could consider adopting a goddaughter. Despite our age, I still feel there might be a chance for us.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. At our age, it¡¯s not unreasonable to wish for one. Our sons could also do it. It¡¯s just that the girl we saw earlier was exceptionally endearing. I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it. It¡¯s probably my longing for a daughter speaking.¡±
Lee Shuyuan¡¯s desire for a daughter likely stemmed from raising two sons.
Initially considering another child after her second son, Lee Shuyuan¡¯s weakened health following childbirth precluded further pregnancies. Over the years, she resigned herself to this reality.
Despite the passage of time, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the young girl she saw was remarkably simr to what she envisioned for her daughter.
How wonderful it would be if she were her own daughter. Such a thought could bring her joy even in her dreams.
Chapter 159
C159 ¨C You Are a Native of North City Is That Right?
He¡¯s so pretty and so polite.
Lee Shuyuan expressed with a hint of regret, ¡°The thing is, that girl really clicked with us. She¡¯s the same age as our Luming. If she weren¡¯t already married, I¡¯d love to introduce her to the two of you. She¡¯d make a perfect match for our family. You know how particr my tastes are. It¡¯s rare to find a girl I approve of.¡±
Gu Yuehuan waited until the elderlydy left before returning to her bed. As she settled back in, Huo Qingyue also reappeared.
She nced at Huo Qingyue, inquiring, ¡°Yue, where were you? You disappeared in a sh. I was searching for you. Just met this chatty auntie, quite the character, and stunningly beautiful. Wanted to introduce you, but you vanished. We could¡¯ve had a chat.¡±
Huo Qingyue waited for his aunt to depart before showing himself. Otherwise, suspicion would¡¯ve arisen. Pretending surprise, he replied, ¡°Really? That¡¯s unexpected. I stepped out for some air, went to another carriage to avoid the crowd. Just returned. Seems I missed the chance.¡±
Gu Yuehuan struggled to articte her feelings, sharing, ¡°It¡¯s odd. She felt familiar, but I don¡¯t know her. Yet, there was this sense of familiarity.¡±
Huo Qingyue wordlessly stroked her hair.
The following night, they arrived at the northern city. Gu Yuehuan still pondered over the previous day¡¯s encounter. She wanted to greet the auntie before disembarking, but she was nowhere to be seen.
There was a distinction between the plush and hard sleeperpartments. Only the affluent could afford soft sleepers. They weren¡¯t in the same carriage after all. By the time they disembarked, thedy had already left, their encounter fleeting.
They found amodation in a nearby hotel after leaving the station.
Lodging costs were steep in the metropolis. They settled into a reasonably decent hotel for a three-day stay.
As Gu Yuehuan scanned the cityscape post-train journey, its vastness struck her. Understandably, for a big city, it emitted an indescribable aura upon exiting the station.
Despite Sea City¡¯s development from a humble fishing vige, it paled inparison to this new urban behemoth. Gu Yuehuan felt like a rustic, entering a bustling metropolis.
Holding her hand, Huo Qingyue guided their exploration. Gu Yuehuan, unfamiliar with the area, relied on him to locate a major hospital.
After settling into a hotel, Gu Yuehuan freshened up before they headed to a nearby noodle joint for dinner.
Interestingly, he hadn¡¯t noticed his northern city ent until now, amidst the local chatter.
The local dialect had escaped his notice before, but amidst the city¡¯s ambiance and conversation, it became more apparent.
Curiously, as Gu Yuehuan slurped her noodles, she remarked, ¡°Yue, you seem well-acquainted with this ce. I was clueless when we arrived, but you¡¯re soposed. Are you from here?¡±
Hearing this, Huo Qingyue pondered before honestly admitting, ¡°Yes, I am. My father hails from here, and I studied at North City University.¡±
Fate seemed to y a role. Had she enrolled in North City University, they might have been ssmates.
Chapter 160
C160 ¨C Huo Qingyue¡¯s Background
Huo Qingyue said he had already arranged for a doctor who he had met in university. So he just went straight to the hospital to look for him. He had already arranged for the best obstetrician in the hospital to examine them.
The next day, the two of them went straight to the hospital early in the morning. As expected, the big hospital was a big hospital. It waspletely different from the town hospital. The big hospital was so big that it had lost several floors. If not for the fact that they were specially brought there, they might have gone to the Gynaecology and Gynaecology Department by tomorrow. They did a detailed examination.
The examination would take half a day. After the examination, the doctor said that it would take at least two days to get it. In the end, the doctor asked them toe back in two days, so the two people who left the hospital prepared to go for a stroll.
Gu Yuehuan mainly felt that the big city was fresh and had never been here before, so she went for a stroll around.
When she went to the city gate, she even took photos with Huo Qingyue and said that she wanted to say goodbye.
There were people at the city gate who took photos of the two of them. After taking photos of them, they went to the photo studio to wash them. They could take them two dayster.
After Huo Qingyue left the hospital, he felt that there was someone following them, but he also felt that it was impossible. After all, he did not tell anyone about his return, and no one would see him.
At the residence of Huo family.
When Huo Linwen returned home, he drank a mouthful of water. When he saw Song Yaqin¡¯s panicked face, he sat down and said to her, ¡°Mom! Something bad happened. Do you know who I saw in the hospital?¡±
Song Yaqin was making tea. When she heard what he said, she nced at him and said, ¡°Who do you think is so afraid of? In the firework site, did you offend some youngdy that you want me to deal with?¡±
¡°No! Mom! I saw Huo Qingyue! Damn it, why did this bastard appear again? Didn¡¯t he leave? Why did he return to the north city now? Don¡¯t tell me he came back topete for the property with me? If my father sees him, I won¡¯t feel cold, right? I just got an internship at thepany recently.¡±
When Song Yaqin heard this, her hands trembled. She was in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure you saw that little bastard? Impossible. Wasn¡¯t he with that Mo of his? Did he leave? Why did hee back now? This b * tch, I told you long ago that he wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. He must havee back to fight with us for the property.¡±
Huo Linwen initially thought that he would win by lying down. However, when he heard that his brother wasing back, he got angry as well. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t let theme back. If theye back, I will have nothing left.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so. Your dad knows that Director Ye isn¡¯t his son now, so he won¡¯t investigate.¡±
Although Song Yaqin said so, she still felt very uneasy. She had plotted against the mother and son, and she knew that they wouldn¡¯te back.
Zhao Yun was Huo Jianjin¡¯s shared wife. There was no monogamy in the older generation, so most people would marry a shared wife.
When Zhao Yun was young, it was because her family was poor that she was sold to their shared house girl.
However, Huo Jianjin¡¯s rtionship was especially good, and heter gave birth to Huo Qingyue.
Huo Linwen was the elder brother, born from Song Yaqin, the legal wife. Although Zhao Yun, Huo Jianjin, was a straightforward person who served wine. He invited the wedding banquet, but the reason for the monogamy was¡ Therefore, no matter what, Zhao Yun was still Mo. Huo Qingyue was an illegitimate child and did not have a marriage certificate to prove it.
The mother and son did not have a very happy life in this family. The mother and son were bullied by Song Yaqin, but Huo Qingyue was smart and did business well. He was liked by his family.
Chapter 161
C161 ¨C Huo Qingyue¡¯s Background(2)
Concerned about her son¡¯s future, she feared Huo Qingyue¡¯s presence would disrupt his prospects.
Huo Jianjin favored his youngest son, Huo Jianjin, who was ted to inherit the family business.
However, Huo Linwen failed to meet expectations. Lacking business acumen from a young age, he squandered his time pursuing frivolous interests.
Resorting to deceit, he schemed against Huo Qingyue, disavowing him as his biological son to expel both from the household.
Huo Jianjin harbored doubts about his son¡¯s paternity, suspecting his wife and the chauffeur decades prior. Without further investigation, he ousted them from the family estate.
In their absence, Soong Qinya and her son endured hardship for two years. Despite disappointment, Huo Linwen remained employed in the family business, as disowning one¡¯s sole offspring proved untenable.
The sudden reappearance posed a threat, stirring Soong Qinya¡¯s anxiety. She resolved to eliminate the mother-son duo to safeguard their interests, recognizing Huo Qingyue¡¯s rightful im as her biological son.
Soong Qinya, agitated, implored Huo Linwen to take decisive action, fearing reprisal if they returned. Elimination offered the only resolution to their predicament, preventing future exposure of their machinations.
Huo Linwen concurred, realizing their dominance in the northern city afforded them ample opportunity for subterfuge.
He appealed to Song Yaqin for financial assistance, emphasizing the urgency of their task. Without funds, their n to eliminate the threat remained unattainable.
Aware of her son¡¯s profligacy, Song Yaqin relented, providing him with a substantial sum. She admonished him to manage it wisely, threatening repercussions should he squander it.
Huo Linwen, buoyed by his mother¡¯srgesse, boasted of his invincibility, dismissing concerns over his lifestyle choices.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue¡¯s arrival appeared akin to a holiday.
Despite prior despondency, their spirits lifted after engaging in leisure activities. They awaited their appointment at the hospital anxiously.
Gu Yuehuan, particrly tense, clutched Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand for support.
Nervous, she perspired profusely as they awaited the doctor¡¯s consultation.
Upon meeting the doctor, they anxiously awaited the verdict, dreading any news of infertility.
Chapter 162
C162 ¨C Her Body Check Has No Problem
Gu Yuehuan exined, ¡°I was checked in our town¡¯s health center before. They said that my uterus was blocked, so there was no way for me to give birth to a child. It was so serious that I could not even recover from surgery.¡±
When the doctor heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Previously, it was an examination in your town. Are you sure that your town is proper? It could not be that there was no doctor to be a doctor, right? To be able to make such a big mistake was also funny. This shows that there is no problem with your health and that there is no problem with the uterus clogging up. You¡
Your health is very healthy, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. If you want to have a child, you can have one. If you can¡¯t, it¡¯ll be your husband¡¯s problem. ¡°
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was dumbfounded and took out the report that she had with her. ¡°Doctor, let me see if there is any problem with this report. The report that I made in town previously said that I had an ovaries clot. ¡°
The doctor took a look and asked, ¡°When did you do the examination before?¡±
Gu Yuehuan thought for a moment. ¡°About a week ago. On Wednesday, it was the 26th.¡±
¡°Look at your report. You must have made a mistake. This is someone else¡¯s report. You went to do an inspection on the 26th. Below it is the 25th. You didn¡¯t even get the report on the 25th. Didn¡¯t you see it clearly? The time ispletely not right.¡±
The doctor¡¯s words reminded the two of them. They looked at the time. They didn¡¯t notice the time before because it was too small. In the corner, after noticing that there was no problem with his name, he thought that this was his report and didn¡¯t see the time.
Now that he had reminded the two of them, he felt that something was wrong. Was there a mistake with this report?
Gu Yuehuan was very happy after knowing that there were no problems with her. When she left, she quickly said thank you to the doctor.
When she came out, Huo Qingyue saw that she was happy and she was also happy.
But Gu Yuehuan was even more confused about why someone would secretly change the report. If the name was wrong, the probability of the same name being the same should be very low. Because there were very few people in their town with the same name and it was not amon name.
She felt that it must be because someone had deliberately changed the report to Lin Chuchu, who had appeared in the clinicst time. She was the most suspicious, because she was too coincidental.
It was really this woman who had changed the report behind her back, causing her to be like this. She would not let this woman go. She did not know where this vicious heart came from, but she was unwilling to let it go again and again.
When she went back, she thought about what to do for a long time. She thought about it and said to Huo Qingyue, ¡°Yue, I thought about it. We came here to get the report. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Why are you asking when you go back? Just tell them that the two of us came to the north city for a vacation. I feel that something is wrong with this matter. That¡¯s why I want to investigate who changed my report. ¡°
Huo Qingyue had no problem. They had already wasted a few days here and needed to go back. Going back also required more than two days, so they went to buy the train tickets for tomorrow and left early in the morning.
Lin Chuchu has been very attentive recently. Every day after work, she would run over to Zhao Yun¡¯s side. The people in their vige came every day like this. Those who did not know would think that Lin Chuchu was her daughter-inw. The two of them were stuck together every day and outsiders really saw them. Those who did not know them would really think that the two of them were mother-inw and daughter-inw.
Lin Chuchu indeed had such a thought.
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 163
C163 ¨C They¡¯re Back
Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun had been gone for a few days. They might not be able toe back from eloping, or they might just go to the big city to check their health. They woulde back after that.
Therefore, she had to serve Zhao Yun well these few days. When they came back, they would have a good rtionship with Zhao Yun. Now that Zhao Yun was so sad, it was time to take advantage of the situation.
She would build a good rtionship with Zhao Yun and let Zhao Yun like her. When Huo Qingyue came back, she would matchmake him. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough?
After work today, she immediately came to find people. These few days, she came to cook for her on time every day. She also did not know how to cook.
So she asked her mother to prepare the meal in advance and bring it to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun was currently in a daze. Not to mention cooking, she did not even want to eat. Every day, she was as thin as a piece of firewood. Her face was grayish-white. However, which son would be able to live happily after leaving?
Zhao Yun now wanted her son to go crazy. Every day, she would wash her face with tears. If she did not want her son, she would scold Gu Yuehuan every day.
Zhao Yuntu did not have such a huge grievance, but that time passed day by day. She did not see the couplee back, but she gradually felt that the two of them must have eloped. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t theye back yet? It was that bad woman who eloped with her son. She was already mentally abnormal.
Lin Chuchu went to Zhao Yun¡¯s house today and saw her looking at the door. She looked like she had lost her soul and was waiting for her son toe back. So she went over and passed the lunchbox to her and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. My dad has already found their whereabouts. Now, tell them to hurry back ande back soon. They will definitelye back soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you. ¡°
Zhao Yun was originally in a daze, but when she heard these words, she instantly became happy. Her hands were so excited that they trembled as she grabbed her hands. ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t lie to me. Did your father really find them in the north city? He didn¡¯t lie to me? Is my son reallying back? Tell him toe back as soon as possible. Don¡¯t run away with that woman, how can he be so bad? He doesn¡¯t even want his mother for that woman. Where¡¯s his conscience? ¡°
Lin Chuchu¡¯s father did not go to the north city nor did he look for anyone. He was just trying to trick her.
Anyway, since they could not find the person now, they would lie to Zhao Yun first. Let her have a better impression of him. When the timees, it could be said that her father brought her back. If he didn¡¯t find her, he would say that he didn¡¯t find her. Anyway, it would be beneficial to him no matter what. Thus, he tried his best to fool her.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. How could I lie to you? Really, I will definitely bring her back for you when the timees. He had already told Auntie who was a good person and who was a bad person. You can tell at a nce that the woman is obviously restless. If you had chosen me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been like this. I must be a good daughter-inw to serve you well.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s face twitched awkwardly when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She had really been blinded by the pig oil back then. Why would she feel that Gu Yuehuan was good? If it was Lin Chuchu who was chosen. Although her character was not good, she might have already carried a grandson a long time ago.
Lin Chuchu now brought out the food for Zhao Yun to eat. Just as Zhao Yun was about to eat, the aunt outside rushed in hurriedly and shouted at her, ¡°Zhao Yun! Hurry up ande out. You, daughter-inw, have returned with your son. Where did the two of them run off to? Didn¡¯t theye back now?!¡±
Chapter 164
C164 ¨C You Bad Woman I¡¯ll Beat You to Death
Zhao Yun heard this and her hand holding the spoon trembled. She quickly went out. Initially, she did not have much stamina. However, upon hearing that her son had returned, she became very excited and rushed out.
Lin Chuchu did not expect them to return so quickly. After her expression changed momentarily, she quicklyposed herself and followed them out.
Zhao Yun excitedly walked out and saw two people not far from home. It was indeed her son and daughter-inw, now back with a package.
She missed her son so much that she feltpelled to rush towards them like crazy and wanted to hit Gu Yuehuan. Recently, the uncles and aunties in the vige were all curious about where the two of them had gone and were saying that they had eloped.
She did not know who started the rumors, but the vige was small. With everyone talking, there were many versions of the story.
Everyone said they had eloped, and then it was said that Gu Yuehuan, who could not have children, eloped with Zhao Yun¡¯s son.
These words were really harsh, so when they saw the two of them return, many gossipers came out to see Zhao Yun rushing forward to beat them up.
She hit Gu Yuehuan ruthlessly, ¡°You wretched woman, I¡¯ll beat you to death. You actually eloped with my son. Did I ever wrong you? How could you take my good son away like this?¡±
Zhao Yun had lost a lot of weight due to hunger these past few days, but she still had enough strength to hit people. She struck her arm and patted her back repeatedly, causing pain that made her gasp. She also did not allow her to be hit like this.
When Huo Qingyue saw his mother beating her so brutally, he grabbed her hand. ¡°Mom! You look like a crazy woman now. If we eloped, we wouldn¡¯t havee back. When did I elope with her? Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of other women!¡±
The rtionship between Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan had worsened because her son was always biased towards this woman and did not treat her as his mother. This made her very angry.
When she heard these words, she became even more furious and clenched her teeth as she pointed at Gu Yuehuan. ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave with her, why didn¡¯t youe back for so long? I heard from Chu Chu that you bought a ticket to the north of the city. You went to Northern City with her. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Chu¡¯s father, how could you havee back!? How could you bear toe back now? If you eloped with this woman, don¡¯te back. Wait for my corpse to be collected.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Gu Yuehuan could not bear it any longer and scolded her angrily. She grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Lin Chuchu¡¯s father did not look for us at all. I asked clearly. Her father is still at home. Don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. She is full of lies. If you believe her, you¡¯ll be foolish. I admit we went to Northern City, but we weren¡¯t eloping. I went to check on my body because I suspect the town¡¯s sanatorium made a mistake. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t have children. I¡¯m afraid the ce is too small¡ That¡¯s why we went to a big city for a more urate diagnosis. The big cities have better medical facilities. If they say I can¡¯t have children, then I really can¡¯t. But what if there¡¯s a mistake?¡±
Lin Chuchu came out from behind, her face stiffening when she heard this.
It was exactly as she had feared.
Gu Yuehuan went to the big city to check. Could it be that the test had revealed the truth? Now she panicked and went over.
Zhao Yun was also confused when she heard this. Wasn¡¯t it elopement? She thought they had left and didn¡¯t want her anymore.
Now, they were saying they went to check her health.
She calmed down and quickly reacted. She held her hand and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation now? Can you have children? What did the big hospital say?¡±
Chapter 165
C165 ¨C That¡¯s How You Want to be a Mistress
Gu Yuehuan nced at Lin Chuchu. When she came out of the room, she looked at him with a strange expression. She was probably afraid that he would be exposed.
Her eyes looked at her sharply, as if she wanted to seduce him. Her tone was solemn as she deliberately said, ¡°We haven¡¯t even gone there when we heard that someone was spreading rumors. They said that the two of us eloped, so they came back before checking. If I didn¡¯te back, wouldn¡¯t I be charged with the crime of noting back? So I didn¡¯t check, but I decided to go to the town hospital to check again!¡±
Lin Chuchu originally thought that the two of them had found out that they wanted their son, so she was on tenterhooks. Now that she heard that there was nothing to check, she let out a sigh of relief and smiled a little.
She went over and pulled Zhao Yun, saying, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense. She must be lying to you. You have already been fooled once. Do you still want to be cheated? The two of them had been gone for several days. If not for the inspection, they would have gone to the north of the city. Could it be that they are still going to y? They must have found out. If they were certain, it meant that they couldn¡¯t get pregnant. So now, he hade back to buy someone! Now that he said he wanted to go for a checkup, it must be because he bribed someone. What if he lied to you again?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard Lin Chuchu¡¯s words and was also angry. No wonder he said that he was an intellectual. He was full of evil tricks and tricks. If she had really been helpless in the past, now she had eaten more than the salt she had eaten. Now, she was calm.
She sneered and said, ¡°Lin Chuchu, if I remember correctly, this is our family¡¯s matter. What does it have to do with you? Why do you think I would think that I bribed someone with one look? Could it be that the person you bribed changed my report? Otherwise, how could I have thought of such dirty tricks? I didn¡¯t even think that you would think of it. No wonder he¡¯s an intellectual.¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s face stiffened when she was said,¡± You¡ That¡¯s because I¡¯m smart. I¡¯m a university student. I¡¯m definitely smarter than you! I said that I exposed you, that¡¯s why you said that about me. You suddenly said that you wanted to go for an examination. Who knows if you were thinking of something. ¡°
¡± What thoughts do I have that have anything to do with you? Who are you? If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t get involved in our family business. ¡± Gu Yuehuan¡¯s tone was sharp and had a hint of ridicule.¡± In the eyes of outsiders, you are rushing to be the Little Brother Mo. So a university student like you especially like to be a mistress and destroy other people¡¯s families? ¡°
¡°You¡¡± Lin Chuchu could not say anything. She was stifled by his words.
Zhao Yun¡¯s head was buzzing right now. The two of them, one on each side, were talking so much that she could not even speak properly.
¡°What is going on now? Is it possible to get pregnant? Is the examination wrong?¡±
Gu Yuehuan was prepared to catch a turtle in a jar, so she looked at Lin Chuchu and said, ¡°Mom, of course there might be a mistake in the examination once. So she had to check the second time. If this time she said that I was blocked, then I will be willing to divorce Yue. Yue, you are willing to divorce me. So, Mom, do you agree or not? ¡°
Zhao Yun heard this and looked at her excitedly. Her eyes lit up.
This was not a loss. After all, if the examination revealed that she could not get pregnant, then she would get a divorce. If she could get pregnant, then it would be fine even if she did not get a divorce.
Zhao Yun did not have any objections now. When the time came, if she could not get pregnant, then she would get a divorce. It was mainly because of her blockhead. If she did not divorce¡ Everything would be of no use. She looked at Huo Qingyue. She wanted to ask what he meant. ¡°What about you? Qingyue, what if you can¡¯t get pregnant after the examination? Do you want to divorce her?¡±
Chapter 166
C166 ¨C I Don¡¯t dare to Do It Anymore
Huo Qingyue had already discussed this behind the scenes, so he definitely did not have any objections. He nodded. ¡°We have already discussed it. We will check it again. If we still can¡¯t get pregnant after this check, we will get a divorce.¡±
Lin Chuchu was even more surprised when she heard this. It was just a check again. There was nothing to be afraid of even if she knew someone.
Gu Yuehuan definitely did not think that there was someone she knew in the sanatorium behind her back, so even if she wanted to check again, it was nothing much. At that time, she just had to change the bag for her at the same time. Once again, she changed the bag and confirmed that she could not get pregnant. No matter how hard she struggled, it would be useless. When the time came, she would definitely be able to divorce him.
After Lin Chuchu left the vige, she hurriedly made a trip to the sanitation center because she wanted to find that friend of hers, Zhou Hui.
Zhou Hui had done something bad, so when she went out, she was somewhat on tenterhooks. She was afraid that others would find out and report her. If she was reported, she would lose her position. It was not easy to be a nurse these days. It was just an iron job. It was rare to have so many people around.
Therefore, although she was afraid of those things, there was nothing she could do about it. Recently, she had been sneaking back sneakily. Now, when she went back, she was caught by Lin Chuchu. Lin Chuchu stopped her, ¡°Zhou Hui, why are you so guilty when you saw me just now?¡±
Zhou Hui said to her in fear, ¡°Chuchu, didn¡¯t you make me so nervous? I am still a little afraid of what you asked me to do. What do you think I should do if others find out? That¡¯s why I¡¯m scared. ¡°
Lin Chuchu pulled her and passed a jade bracelet to her.¡± How could I find anything? Think about how long it has been since that incident. Why is no one so afraid of you? When I was shopping today, today, I saw this jade bracelet. It suits you very well. So I bought this jade bracelet for you. You can take it and look at it. Can you calm down?¡±
Zhou Hui¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the jade bracelet. ¡°You¡ Why did you suddenly give me this jade bracelet? Last time you gave me a gold bracelet and told me to do those things. You won¡¯t let me do those things again. I wouldn¡¯t dare. I was so scared that I was scared to death.¡±
The gold bracelet Lin Chuchu gave her previously was real. It was her mother who gave it to her.
But the jade bracelet she gave her this time was fake. She came in a hurryst time. So she did not prepare a fake one in advance. But now, she bought a fake one in advance. The casual goods he bought from the street vendor were not worth much, but it seemed that she was also a person who did not know what was good for her. She just needed to trick her.
¡°Zhou Hui, you really have to help me this time. It¡¯s still the same girl fromst time. She was a little suspicious, so she had to do another check this time. If you don¡¯t help me, you will be finished. If she finds out¡ If what you did before was fake, then wouldn¡¯t she make a scene? If you die, why don¡¯t you help me? This is also helping yourself. I specially went to the gold store to buy this jade bracelet. ording to your sry, it¡¯s very difficult to save money to buy it, right? ¡°
Zhou Hui heard her words of deception and was indeed somewhat moved. It was still because of her obsession that the gold braceletst time could bepletely used as a dowry. Now that there was this jade bracelet, she was afraid but she could not resist the temptation. When she saw that there was no one around, she secretly put the jade bracelet in her pocket.
Lin Chuchu did not appear when they came to the hospital the next day for another check-up. She was afraid that they would not be able to wash it off if they saw her in the hospital. So she hid in the dark corner and saw them checking. She confirmed that Gu Yuehuan was not cheating. She really only came for a second check-up to confirm.
Zhou Hui took out the jade bracelet this time, so she specially found the time.
Zhou Hui had never done these things before, so she still felt a little guilty when doing these things now.
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 167
C167 ¨C There Are Many Women Who Want to Give Birth to My Son
Gu Yuehuan followed Zhao Yun to investigate. She intended to call the previous nurse, but this nurse, named Zhou Hui, was called over to assist with the blood test and other procedures.
Gu Yuehuan observed her. Logically, they didn¡¯t know each other, so it shouldn¡¯t matter. However, her body was visibly tense, and even the hand holding her was stiff.
Gu Yuehuan noticed Zhou Hui¡¯s fearful expression and specifically called her name, startling her into dropping the syringe.
Seeing Zhou Hui¡¯s nervous, sweaty forehead, Gu Yuehuan was convinced something was wrong. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw your name and thought it was simr to a ssmate from primary school. I thought you were her, but it seems you¡¯re not. She was a bit chubby. Not you.¡±
Zhou Hui was really terrified a moment ago. She thought she had been recognized, but after hearing this, she calmly drew the blood and conducted the checkup, informing them they could get the results in two days.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun prepared to leave.
When they reached the hospital entrance, Zhao Yun didn¡¯t want to talk to her but was worried about her son. She couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°You all live in town. Are you staying in a hotel or did you find a house? I heard it¡¯s not safe to stay in hotels. There are so many people, and after sleeping in those dirty beds, something might happen. Plus, hotels are notorious for bad luck. My son has always been delicate. If he stays in a hotel, those dirty environments will cause problems.¡±
Gu Yuehuan assured her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. The hotel we¡¯re staying in is very safe. Also, I¡¯ve already cleaned those dirty sheets, so it¡¯s just like home. I¡¯m also looking for a house and will move in a few days once I find a suitable one.¡±
When Zhao Yun heard this, she was displeased and didn¡¯t look at her. Her tone showed clear dissatisfaction, ¡°Why look for a house when there¡¯s a good one you don¡¯t want to live in? You two are being foolish. There¡¯s no need to look for a house. Just wait. If you get divorced, he¡¯lle home. If not, you both can return together.¡±
Gu Yuehuan firmly disagreed, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. After thinking it over, we still need to live separately from Mom. There are too many conflicts living together. I won¡¯t get pregnant before finishing college. Mom, you¡¯ll surely be upset then. I don¡¯t want to have a child so young and risk making you angry. It¡¯s better to move out.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Zhao Yun¡¯s anger red up again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you could have a child, you wouldn¡¯t divorce? If you can have a child, then why won¡¯t you? Do you want me to waste away? Who knows if I¡¯ll still be alive in a few years? What if I die before you give me a grandchild?¡±
As she spoke, her tone became sharp and bitter. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not the only woman who can give my son a child. Many women would be eager to do so! When you weren¡¯t around, Chu Chu was the only one who cared about me. She was very filial and good to me. It would be great if she were my daughter-inw. So, if you want to have a child, don¡¯t dy me from holding my grandson.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been very obedient before, mainly before marriage. Her mother-inw had been very kind to her, both in her past life and before her marriage in this life. She was very grateful. If someone treated her well, she would repay them. If they didn¡¯t, she would not treat them well.
Chapter 168
C168 ¨C As Long as You Live up to Your Expectations
Now, hearing her mother-inw say that, her heart turned cold. No matter how well she had treated her before, it would surely not improve now. With a stern expression, she said, ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s the case, then be prepared for your son to no longer acknowledge you as his mother.¡±
After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she turned and left, her demeanor firm and icy. Zhao Yun was so enraged that her heart nearly gave out. She was furious but had no outlet for her anger, struggling to catch her breath. Just as she was about to faint, Lin Chuchu caught her.
Lin Chuchu held her and said, ¡°Auntie, calm down. I never expected that venomous woman to say such ruthless things. Isn¡¯t this clearly making your son disown you? That woman is truly despicable!¡±
When Zhao Yun saw her appear again, she was a bit confused, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Lin Chuchu supported her to the side and helped her sit on a long bench. She patted her back and soothed her, ¡°I was worried. Knowing that you both were going to the hospital for a check-up today, I feared she might try something. That¡¯s why I followed you. Just as I reached the door, I overheard your conversation. That woman is too cruel. So, what about the n Auntie mentioned earlier? Just knock Qingyue out and leave the rest to me. When he wakes up next to me the next day, he¡¯ll have to take responsibility. Once I¡¯m pregnant, everything will fall into ce.¡±
Zhao Yun, previously hesitant, was now so infuriated that she felt powerless. Realizing that this woman wouldn¡¯t spare her son, she decided to heed Lin Chuchu¡¯s advice.
With determination, she gritted her teeth and agreed, ¡°Alright! Chuchu, Auntie will follow your n. Leave it to me! As long as you seize this chance and secure your future with him, you will be my future daughter-inw. This must not go wrong.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been away for a week. During this time, she hadn¡¯t opened her shop. Unsure if her customers would assume she had closed down, she hurried to reopen her shop after leaving the hospital.
In this line of work, absence could mean losing the shop, but she had paid in advance, so it wouldn¡¯t be sold to others. She had a good rtionship with the neighboring boss, who had spoken up for her customers and assured them she had only been away for a few days and returned today.
Gu Yuehuan often treated the neighboring boss to meals, so in return, the boss had helped by passing along the message that she was away for a few days. Upon her return, she immediately got to work.
It was time for her to get off work, but with nopetition, customers who had been waiting for a while swarmed over as soon as they saw her return. Business was surprisingly brisk.
She couldn¡¯t manage it all on her own. Previously, she had said the workers she hired couldn¡¯t get pregnant because of her own inability to conceive.
She had been dyed and now couldn¡¯t hire anyone, so she was extremely busy.
With more and more customers arriving, Jiaang Yan came over to help greet the guests. She hadn¡¯t agreed to let hime, but he showed up anyway.
Seeing him assist with the guests, she felt he was intrusive and wanted to chase him away. But with so much to handle, she couldn¡¯t stop him.
Jiaang Yan had been waiting for her these past few days. He realized he wanted to try his luck with her, something he hadn¡¯t considered before. When he saw her return, he jumped in to help tidy the tables and greet the guests.
Chapter 169
C169 ¨C I Am the Lady Boss¡¯s Girlfriend
Jiaang Yan greeted the guests as if he were the wife¡¯s husband. No one had seen thedy boss¡¯s boyfriend before, but they all knew that thedy boss had a boyfriend. They had been married for a while, so there were some old customersing to eat. Seeing Jiaang Yan busy, they asked him curiously, ¡°You are thedy boss¡¯s boyfriend, right? I haven¡¯t seen you before. You look unfamiliar.¡±
This made Jiaang Yan happy. He nodded crazily and shamelessly admitted, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m thedy boss¡¯s girlfriend!¡±
His shameless words made Gu Yuehuan so angry that her whole body trembled. She held the spat and flew into a rage at him.¡± Jiaang Yan! You are so shameless. When did you be my girlfriend? I don¡¯t know you at all. I have a boyfriend. He¡¯s a civil servant, not a ruffian like you. Get out of here! You¡¯re dying my business. I¡¯ll call the police in a moment.¡±
Jiaang Yan really didn¡¯t believe it. To report to the police for such a small matter. Heughed like a hooligan and said, ¡°Sister Yuehuan, what crime did you use to report to the police? I did not do anything. I didn¡¯t humiliate you, and I didn¡¯t ruin your business. I¡¯m helping you. I¡¯m doing good deeds. Why is a good citizen like me going to be reported to the police by you? Don¡¯t use a good person unjustly! ¡°
His angry look made Gu Yuehuan so angry that her body trembled. Gu Yuehuan wanted to hit him, but she was afraid of being bitten by his dog.
Jiaang Yan exined to everyone, ¡°Although I am not the Lady Boss¡¯s girlfriend now, I will be the Lady Boss¡¯s girlfriend soon. Am I not pursuing the Lady Boss now? I will definitely seed!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was so angry that her chest hurt when she heard this. If she continued to nder them like this, everyone thought that the two of them were rted. The ce was just so small. When the news spread, people would think that she did not follow the wife¡¯s orders. She got involved with them.
Jiaang Yan originally thought that this stall was just a simple way to earn some money. After all, how could people who sold snacks these days earn a lot?
He had sold them before when he couldn¡¯t find a job, but it was three days to fish and two days to dry the. Those who sold them did not earn much either. He did not directly tell them that protection would cost a lot. He had ended the stall, but he had been busy for a long time now. Collecting money for Gu Yuehuan and whatnot, they realized that this business was really profitable.
There were too many customers. From the beginning to the end, the stall had been sold out. There was an endless stream of peopleing over to eat. He had never seen such a profitable business before. It was probably because he had made a lot of money in his heart and it was also quite expensive. Even if many people came to eat, they could earn tens of dors a day. It was more than what he had earned from selling it for a month.
Jiaang Yan was drooling when he saw the money. How could he earn so much money?
If he was with her, wouldn¡¯t this stall belong to him? With so much money, he didn¡¯t know how much money he could earn from gambling. No matter how much he gambled, he wasn¡¯t afraid of losing.
He was regretting it now. If he had been with her earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been that nerd¡¯s turn now.
Jiaang Yan saw that he had helped Gu Yuehuan collect the money and was about to swallow some of it when he was discovered. Gu Yuehuan saw that his hands and feet were not clean and snatched the money when he put it in his pocket.
Jiaang Yan was discovered and did not feel embarrassed as he smiled at her and said, ¡°Sister Huan, I have worked hard to help you all day. You should give me some money. This is my sry. It¡¯s not too much for me to take this much, right? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan knew that this person was definitely not that simple. After seeing his greedy smile, she alsoughed.
Not long after, the Public Security Bureau came.
Chapter 170
C170 ¨C I¡¯ll Help You Chase My Sister
The Public Security Bureau was called over by Gu Yuehuan. Jiaang Yan¡¯s expression changed when he saw the Public Security Bureau.
He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be able to report to the Public Security Bureau. The Public Security Bureau used to have a good rtionship with Gu Yuehuan, Zhao Laosi. He went over and saw Jiaang Yan.
When he saw this thing, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. After all, this person often went to the police station. He had done many shameful things in the past.
When Zhao Laosi went over, Gu Yuehuan pointed at Jiaang Yan and said, ¡°police officer, this person harassed me when I opened the shop. I already have a husband. He insulted my reputation in front of so many people.¡±
When Jiaang Yan heard this, he smiled. He was afraid that he would go into jail and stay there. He was not willing to admit it. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this woman believe everything she says, right? I¡¯m a good citizen, so I¡¯m just helping her with her work. I didn¡¯t even touch this woman, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the neighbors you passed by. Can¡¯t I do good things without permission? If I can really do good deeds and stay in the police station, then who will do it in the future? I¡¯ll just go to the Department of Rape and Criminals.¡±
Zhao Laosi held a cigarette in his mouth and listened as he looked at Gu Yuehuan. The owners of the stalls around Gu Yuehuan knew her, so the owners of the stalls opened their mouths to testify for Gu Yuehuan. ¡°police officer, we saw with our own eyes that this man had touched Yuehuan. Hurry up and arrest this person in the bureau chief. Watch him harass people for a day. ¡°
Jiaang Yan did not expect these people to say that, so he smashed it on the spot when he heard it. He warned them fiercely, ¡°Shut up. What does it have to do with you? Didn¡¯t I teach you enough? What did I offend you for? If you continue spouting nonsense¡ Just wait and see. You can¡¯t even set up a stall here. If you dare to say another word, you¡¯re dead meat! ¡°
When Zhao Laosi heard this, he immediately grabbed him and walked away. ¡°There are so many witnesses. You¡¯re the one who harassed the Lady Boss. Hurry up and go back to the station!¡±
Before Jiaang Yan could react when he heard this, he was pulled into the station.
Gu Yuehuan felt that there was something wrong with this person. Why did you be like this all of a sudden? Could it be that it was because she had be thinner and looked better now?
But it was also true. How could people not have evil intentions when they were good-looking these days? No matter when, it was the same.
When Jiaang Yan came, it was already the morning of the second day. He did not know what this bunch of trash was doing. They had locked him up for such a long time. Now, they caused him to stay for the whole night beforeing out. His entire body was stinky.
It was not so easy to stay in prison. There were fish and dragons mixed together, and there was no ce to take a bath. A man had stayed there for so long, and it was so hot that it could kill him.
So when he came out, he was covered in sweat and ready to go back to take a shower. Just as he came out, he saw Gu Yuewei standing at the door.
Gu Yuewei had long known that he was locked in the police station, so she specially waited for him here. When she came out, the two of them met.
Jiaang Yan¡¯s entire mind was on her sister now, so naturally he had no interest in her. When he saw Gu Yuewei, he wanted to leave but was stopped by her.
Gu Yuewei reminded him, ¡°Jiaang Yan, don¡¯t you want to be with my sister? I have a way to let you be with my sister. Do you want to listen?¡±
Jiaang Yan heard this and wiped the sweat off his face with his clothes. His clothes were dirty. So now that he had wiped his face, his face was also dirty. He was indeed attracted by her words. He asked, ¡°What method? Are you trying to fool me? Didn¡¯t you say you had a way to get me to be with your sister? In the end, you were the one who took the bait. Do you really have a way to help me this time?¡±
Chapter 171
C171 ¨C You Organized a Hero to Save My Sister
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she recalled their idental encounter and wanted to forget it. This unpleasant reminder brought it all back. With a sullen face, she said, ¡°Of course, there is a way. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance with my sister. Right now, her focus is on my brother-inw. If there¡¯s another method, it will definitely work. My sister admires heroes. Don¡¯t you have some friends? Pretend to attack my sister, then you show up just in time to save her. This is called rescuing the damsel in distress. Everyone will think you¡¯re a hero, and my sister will be deeply moved.¡±
Jiaang Yan was a bit uncertain when he heard this. ¡°Are you sure this n will work? It seems a bit far-fetched to me.¡±
Gu Yuewei approached and smelled the foul odor on him. She lied, ¡°I know of a chemical nt that sells sulfuric acid. Have your friends pour the acid on her face. When you show up just in time, she¡¯ll be grateful. Especially since my sister values beauty. With her newfound beauty, if she hears someone is going to throw acid on her¡ She¡¯ll be furious and relieved when you save her. If you happen to get some acid on yourself, you¡¯ll be her hero. How could she not feel something for you?¡±
Jiaang Yan thought this method seemed effective. Mainly because he had no other ideas. His intellect was limited. After all, she was still in high school and certainly smarter than him, so her suggestion should be effective.
Jiaang Yan pondered for a while and felt it made sense.
Gu Yuewei noticed that he took the bait and felt pleased. She was just waiting for him to act.
She had been troubled about how to ruin that girl¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t expect such a useful pawn to help her.
She wouldn¡¯t need to do anything. Just tricking him into throwing the acid would keep her involvement hidden from the police.
This would also disfigure Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face.
That wretched girl imed to be pretty, even prettier than her, and was considered a vige beauty. How could she be so arrogant?
Once her face was disfigured, she¡¯d look much worse. She wouldn¡¯t be the vige beauty anymore. If half her face was scarred by acid, everyone would avoid her, thinking she was hideous.
Two dayster, Zhao Yun eagerly went to find Gu Yuehuan early in the morning. She was fortunate to stay at the hotel, so she waited outside. She initially wanted to see her son, but now both of them were waiting downstairs.
She was carrying a bag of items, purpose unknown. She took leave today specifically to get the report.
Lin Chuchu also came. It was a perfect chance to see Gu Yuehuan humiliated, and she didn¡¯t want to miss it.
When she arrived with Zhao Yun, Gu Yuehuan saw Lin Chuchu approaching. Her words were sharp as she asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly follow me here? If I recall correctly¡ You¡¯re not part of our family. What business do you have here?¡±
Before Lin Chuchu could respond, Zhao Yun interjected, ¡°Why does it matter? I brought her here. She might be my future daughter-inw. When you leave, Chu Chu will be the one staying with me. She¡¯s closer to me than you are! I¡¯ve already decided on her, so I asked her toe along!¡±
Lin Chuchu smiled smugly at Gu Yuehuan after hearing this. Gu Yuehuan ignored her and walked away with Huo Qingyue.
Lin Chuchu found the sight of them holding hands irritating but tried not to show her jealousy. She supported Zhao Yun and followed them.
Chapter 172
C172 ¨C You¡¯re a Quack Right
When they arrived at the sanitation center, Zhou Hui was the one who handed them the report. Zhou Hui was quite nervous and had been waiting since early morning.
Everyone was now seated at the door, and the same old doctor who had examined herst time was there. She took the report and said to them, ¡°Why are you here for another check-up? The results are the same as before. It was previously stated that the uterus was blocked. Is it very serious that the uterus is blocked and there¡¯s no way to get pregnant? The examination result this time is the same. The information is identical. There¡¯s no change at all. There is no need to waste money on another check-up.¡±
When Zhao Yun arrived, she had initially held out hope, but upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she instantly fell into despair.
She realized she shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations from this woman! Even with another check-up, the result was unchanged. There was truly no way for her to conceive.
Lin Chuchu saw Zhao Yun¡¯s weary face and quickly hugged her. She scolded Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! You can see the result clearly this time. The doctor has confirmed it. You simply can¡¯t get pregnant! You should ept it! One examination might be a mistake, but the second one is the same. You just can¡¯t get pregnant, so when are you going to divorce him and let him go?¡±
Zhao Yun agreed that if Gu Yuehuan couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she would get a divorce. So now she was tugging on Gu Yuehuan¡¯s clothes, her qi and blood surging. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you say we can¡¯t get pregnant, then we will divorce. You can hear it clearly now. The doctor who examined you said it. You just couldn¡¯t get pregnant, so immediately divorce my son. Let my son go and let him marry Chu Chu!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was being pulled by them, and their words were especially grating. When she looked up, she saw Lin Chuchu looking at her mockingly.
She released Zhao Yun¡¯s hand and saw that the doctor was about to call the next patient. She called out to the doctor, her tone sharp as she asked, ¡°Doctor, wait a moment. I have a question. Are you sure you are a doctor and not some quack? I suspect you¡¯re a quack now. There shouldn¡¯t be a quack as a doctor here. Where should I report you?¡±
The doctor, an old hand in the Sanitary Department who had saved many lives, became immediately angry upon hearing this. He mmed the table in fury. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you questioning me? If I¡¯m not a doctor, are you? I know you cannot get pregnant, and you¡¯re very angry, but you can¡¯t question me like this. This examination is not my doing; it was the machine that showed you can¡¯t get pregnant! Get out of here, stop wasting my time.¡±
Lin Chuchu also sensed something was wrong upon hearing this. Who knew what this woman was up to? It would be bad if she was exposed, so she quickly pulled the two of them and wanted to leave. ¡°That¡¯s right. The doctor is very experienced and has worked in the hospital for many years. How could there be a mistake in the examination? Gu Yuehuan, you can¡¯t get pregnant, and you shouldn¡¯t take out your anger on the doctor. What did the doctor do wrong? Hurry up and get a divorce.¡±
Gu Yuehuan took the report and pointed out a line of numbers at the bottom, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning the doctor¡¯s standards. I¡¯m just curious. You¡¯ve worked in the hospital for so many years. How did you not notice the time? I came for the examination the day before yesterday. Why does it say number 23 at the bottom of the report? It doesn¡¯t match today¡¯s date at all. I can be in the North City on the 23rd. Do you want me to show my train ticket to the doctor?¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 173
C173 ¨C Face p
When the doctor heard that, he panicked and quickly took the report over, because it was all down there at this time, and most doctors didn¡¯t look at it, just looked at the results, because no one checked incorrectly.
When the doctor saw that the time was not right, she was also stunned. She did not expect that it would not be right.
¡°How could this be?¡± After the doctor saw that the report was wrong, he mmed the table and asked Zhou Hui, ¡°Zhou Hui, did you get the report from the nurse? I made a mistake during this period of time. As a nurse, you¡ You made such a simple mistake. You made a mistake during this period of time. What about her report? Did you change it?¡±
Zhou Hui was dumbfounded when she heard this. She did not expect that she would actually see the number below. Because this number was very small, ordinary people would not pay attention to this point. How did she discover it?
She was exposed and did not know how to exin.
Looking at Lin Chuchu, Lin Chuchu was also dumbfounded. This fool actually made such a fundamental mistake. Such a mistake, did she not know?
And now it was exposed on the spot.
Huo Qingyue was holding the report of the previous examination in the north city. He took it out and handed it to them. ¡°My wife and I went to the big hospital in the north city. It is the best big hospital in the country with the best medical equipment. After the examination, she said that my wife was healthy. She was fine, and there was no problem with the ovaries clotting up. So, I would like to ask how your health center found out such a low-end mistake. Is it a human or a doctor? Is your standard not good enough? ¡°
The doctor took her report over to take a look. It was indeed written that she was healthy and there was nothing wrong with her. How could it be like this?
The doctor was also dumbfounded when he saw it. The report had been changed. It was embarrassing to say that it was a mistake in the fallopian tube. She had been a doctor for so many years, but she had never made such a low level mistake.
She looked at Zhou Hui now. She was wrong, so the nurse must have made a mistake. After all, this report did not go through the doctor¡¯s hands. Only the nurse could give it to her. She only read the report and the results were told to others.
She mmed the table and loudly questioned Zhou Hui, ¡°Zhou Hui! I will not make such a low-level mistake. Did you make a mistake in the report?¡±
Zhou Hui was also afraid of being shouted at. She was afraid that they would know that she had made a mistake and this job could not be guaranteed. So she quickly knelt down and admitted her mistake, ¡°Doctor Li, I made a mistake. It must be me who made a mistake. I will go and look for her report now! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. Especially those who came to check on gynecology. Maybe they identally made a mistake with someone else. I¡¯ll go now. ¡°
After Zhou Hui finished speaking, she was about to turn around and leave when Gu Yuehuan called out to her, ¡°Wait, you are called Zhou Hui, right? I want to ask you, this might be a mistake twice or also a mistake. Then you are not responsible at all as a nurse. Is it intentional or careless for you to make two mistakes on me?¡±
Lin Chuchu¡¯s entire body was stiff now. She did not know why this woman was so smart all of a sudden. She would discover this w and really went to the north city to check it out. Sure enough, she was tricked. This woman must have discovered that something was not right. That was why she had intentionally made both of them fall for the trap.
Afraid that Zhou Hui would really say everything, she interrupted Gu Yuehuan. ¡± Gu Yuehuan, what¡¯s going on? I have no grudges with you. Why are you picking on me? I already said that I was not careful. How could I have done it on purpose? Do you know her? Do you still know her? What would happen if you were careless and let her go? Why did you force her to do this? Look at how frightened she has be.¡±
Chapter 174
C174 ¨C Auntie Don¡¯t Listen to Gu Yue-huan¡¯s Nonsense!
Gu Yuehuan turned her head and interrupted her, ¡°Lin Chuchu, it is true. I have nothing to do with this Zhou Hui. But this person called Zhou Hui is very familiar with you and has something to do with her. I have asked before that the two of you are primary school ssmates. But why didn¡¯t you know each other just now? If it has nothing to do with you, I don¡¯t have anything to do with it. But it has something to do with you. Who knows if you asked her to change the report. In order to make my mother-inw misunderstand me? ¡°
Zhao Yun¡¯s brain was not enough. She did not know what was going on. Then, could this incident happen or what? Why did it involve so much?
Lin Chuchu held Zhao Yun¡¯s hand and was afraid that she would misunderstand so she squatted down and said,¡± Auntie, don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense. How would I know that we are ssmates in primary school? We have not seen each other for so long and women change so much. She has changed so much that I don¡¯t know her anymore and I didn¡¯t meet her before. She must have wanted to frame me and know that I¡¯m on good terms with you. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t follow me. She wants to sow discord between us. Auntie, don¡¯t believe her! ¡°
Zhao Yun waspletely outside of the situation and didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she was so anxious that she did not know what to do, Gu Yuehuan interrupted her again and said, ¡°Lin Chuchu, if you want people to not know, don¡¯t do it unless you don¡¯t do it. You know what you have done in your heart. If my guess is correct. You asked Zhou Hui to change my examination report for you. My examination report said that there was no problem with my body. You were the one who gave the golden bracelet to Zhou Hui and asked her to help you, right? I think the golden bracelet on Zhou Hui¡¯s hand is yours. You have been wearing it before. But now you are not wearing it anymore. Instead, it is Zhou Hui who is wearing it. You said that she is just an elementary school ssmate and we did not meet before. Why is the golden bracelet on her hand all of a sudden? ¡°
When Zhou Hui heard this, she felt embarrassed and wanted to hide the golden bracelet. But it was toote. Now that it was seen, it was mainly because she was too vain. She thought about her strong table, so she had to bring it out for everyone to see. So¡ that was it.
It was already toote for her to hide now, because she had been seen. Gu Yuehuan rushed over and grabbed her hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s useless to hide now, right? This golden bracelet of yours couldn¡¯t have been stolen by you, right? If you steal something wrong with your code of conduct, I can report you to your leader. Besides, you secretly changed my information. It¡¯s against the ethics of work, right? If the police arrest you¡ How long do you think you¡¯ll be in jail?¡±
Lin Chuchu was afraid that Gu Yuehuan¡¯s way of fooling people would scare people and she would be very timid now. Her face was pale and she did not dare to speak.
Lin Chuchu scolded Gu Yuehuan in fear, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! Don¡¯t scare people. What do you mean by viting? When did I have to do these things with her? You are forcing people to admit their wrongs! Auntie, don¡¯t believe what she said. I didn¡¯t do these things at all. These are all intentional framing me. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother with her.¡±
Lin Chuchu became anxious and wanted to take her people away. Gu Yuehuan saw how scared she was and continued to threaten Zhou Hui, ¡°If you were led astray by others, then it would be understandable. But if you have any hatred towards me, then¡ If you are the one who did it, then I will report it to the police. You have to go to jail. If you can be a nurse, you are also a university student. Such a good future is wasted here. You won¡¯t have a criminal record if you go to jail for a few years. Can you still be a nurse? Don¡¯t let a good job be harmed by others. ¡°
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 175
C175 ¨C It Was This Woman Who Made Me Set You Up!
¡°You need to think this through. You¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble and clearly broken thew. I will report this to the police now, and you¡¯ll be taken away immediately.¡±
Zhou Hui, already timid, was so frightened by a few words of intimidation that she couldn¡¯t speak. She knelt down and pleaded, ¡°No, Miss Gu. I was wrong. Please don¡¯t report this to the police. It¡¯s my fault, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Someone else told me to do this. It was Lin Chuchu! I have no grudge against you, so why would I frame you? She said she wanted to steal your husband and didn¡¯t want you to get pregnant, so she asked me to alter the report. This golden bracelet was a bribe from her. She also gave me a jade bracelet to change your report this time. Please, don¡¯t report to the police. If you do, I¡¯m finished.¡±
Lin Chuchu was infuriated by this usation. She stomped her foot and, fearing trouble, shouted, ¡°What are you saying!? Stop spouting nonsense. When did I ever do these things! It seems you don¡¯t want to report to the police, so you¡¯re ming everything on me. I don¡¯t know about your golden bracelet; you must have stolen it from me. That¡¯s why you have it! Report to the police. This woman must have done many such things!¡±
Zhou Hui was stunned by Lin Chuchu¡¯s audacity. She was the one who made her do it, but now she denied everything. Unable to take it, Zhou Hui started crying and shouted, ¡°Lin Chuchu! You¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re ndering me. When did I do this?! You did it on purpose! I have no grudge against him; why would I do all this? Miss Gu, I swear to you¡ You can¡¯t me me for this. It was all Lin Chuchu¡¯s fault. If I¡¯m lying, may I be struck by lightning.¡±
Lin Chuchu, enraged by these words, didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. She grabbed Zhao Yun¡¯s hand and tried to leave, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t listen to this woman. She¡¯s definitely ndering me. Let¡¯s go, Auntie. Don¡¯t bother with her.¡±
Zhao Yun, initially inclined to believe her, changed her mind after this incident. When Lin Chuchu grabbed her hand, she shook it off, saying, ¡°Lin Chuchu! I never thought you¡¯d be this kind of person. No wonder you¡¯ve been showing up in front of me recently. So this is why. I never imagined you¡¯d be so disgusting to do such a thing. How could you frame someone so vile? Get lost!¡±
As Zhao Yun was leaving, she nced at Gu Yuehuan. Feeling too embarrassed, she hurried away, deeply ashamed.
She realized that all the things she had done and said were because of Lin Chuchu! Thinking about her past actions made her face turn red!
Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhou Hui, whose desperate appearance did not soften her heart. She released her hand and said, ¡°Zhou Hui, you should understand the saying ¡®you reap what you sow.¡¯ You brought this upon yourself! I will report this to the police and your superior. You must face the consequences of your actions!¡±
After saying that, she let go of Zhou Hui¡¯s hand, leaving Zhou Hui sitting dejectedly on the ground with no options left.
Lin Chuchu kept following Zhao Yun, who was furious. She had been deceived by this girl and now felt incredibly awkward.
As Lin Chuchu chased after her, she grabbed Zhao Yun¡¯s hand and tried to kneel, pleading, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not what you think. I admit I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I did it for you. I always wanted to marry him, so I came up with this wrong idea. I truly made a mistake. Auntie, can you forgive me? If you don¡¯t, Gu Yuehuan won¡¯t give birth to your child. If you forgive me, I can give you a grandson.¡±
Chapter 176
C176 ¨C Mom Did Something Wrong Can You Come Back
Zhao Yun looked at the woman¡¯s face and felt disgusted. She couldn¡¯t believe she once thought this woman was kind-hearted. Now, she waspletely confused and let go of her hand, not wanting any contact with her.
Lin Chuchu continued to cling to her, holding onto her hand and refusing to let go.
At this moment, Gu Yuehuan emerged, overheard the conversation, and found it amusing. She mockingly asked, ¡°Miss Lin, do you think you can give birth on your own? Don¡¯t you need my husband¡¯s consent? If he doesn¡¯t agree, can you still give birth? Why don¡¯t you ask the men on the street to father your child? If you¡¯re so eager to bear a married man¡¯s child, why not do the same for all the men in your office? Can you satisfy them?¡±
Humiliated, Lin Chuchu red at her angrily, ¡°What does this have to do with you? This is between me and Auntie. Do I need your interference?¡±
Zhao Yun released her hand, realizing her heart had turned cold. She angrily pushed her away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you repulsive woman. Get lost!¡±
Lin Chuchu was shoved aside, and Zhao Yun, now in tears, clung to Huo Qingyue¡¯s hand. She begged him, ¡°Son, I was wrong. Please, both of you,e back. I won¡¯t listen to other women and misunderstand Yuehuan again. Why should we split up? You¡¯re my son. Are you worthy of me by wanting to split up? How can living outside be asfortable as living at home?¡±
Huo Qingyue frowned at her, seeing her crying. Though slightly hesitant, he firmly stood by Gu Yuehuan. His rejection was clear. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve decided. We are moving out. When wee back, you can ask her to give birth again. But I¡¯ve said it before, she hasn¡¯t graduated from university yet, so it¡¯s impossible for her to have a child. If you can¡¯t wait¡ then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±
Zhao Yun cried out, ¡°Are you trying to drive me to death? Look at all the trouble I¡¯ve caused because of you two. Can¡¯t you just listen to me? I only want you to have a child. Why is that so difficult? I am like this because I want a child. Why must she graduate from university first?¡±
Huo Qingyue pushed her hand away and led Gu Yuehuan out. ¡°Mom, since it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Take care. Even though we¡¯ve moved out, we¡¯ll still visit you on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±
Zhao Yun was so furious that she fainted. She couldn¡¯t eat, and now the anger from her son¡¯s actions triggered a heart attack, causing her to pass out.
Zhao Yun woke up in the clinic. She had fainted at the clinic, and they sent her there immediately to prevent anyplications. The doctor said she had fainted from anger.
When Zhao Yun woke up, only Lin Chuchu was there. She red at Lin Chuchu without saying a word.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue both left, one returning to the office after their morning break and the other to reopen the store.
Since the doctor said there was no serious issue, there was no need to stay. The ward was small, and it was impractical for the family members of patients to stay as there wouldn¡¯t be enough space.
Chapter 177
C177 ¨C Qingyue Really Listens to His Wife
After Zhao Yun woke up, she could go back. In addition, they were afraid that they would stimte Zhao Yun when they woke up, so they decided to go back to work first.
Lin Chuchu heard that the doctor wanted them to leave and pretended to leave, but she did not leave. Instead, she hid in a corner.
After seeing the two of them leave, she returned to the bedside to guard. She made a filial appearance. When Zhao Yun woke up, it was already afternoon. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Lin Chuchu sitting by the side looking at her.
Lin Chuchu pretended to be hypocritical and asked her, ¡°Auntie, how is it? Is your body alright? If there is anything, I will call a doctor for you. ¡°
Zhao Yun was annoyed when she saw her, especially when she saw that she still cared about her. So she scattered her hands and wanted to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You are also a bad woman. You yed me in circles. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my son and daughter-inw wouldn¡¯t have been so stiff. I¡¯m annoyed even if you touch me now!¡±
Zhao Yun did not know how long she had been lying in the sanitation center. The disinfectant in the sanitation center did not smell good at all.
So she got up and prepared to leave. When she left, she did not see that there were other people in the room. Other than the other patients, there was only one Lin Chuchu.
Where was her son and that woman? Where were the two of them going? She circled around them for a while, but didn¡¯t see the two of them. Lin Chuchu, who was at the side, saw her disappointed expression and deliberately provoked her, ¡°Auntie, you are looking for Gu Yuehuan and Qingyue, right? There is no need to look for them. The two of them sent you to the sanatorium and then left. They didn¡¯t even look at you. Actually, it was mainly Gu Yuehuan who pulled Qingyue away. What she said was simply too vicious. I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you. She even said that you deserved to die here, so she dragged him away. He didn¡¯t know why he was so obedient to his wife all of a sudden. His wife said whatever she wanted to say. When Qingyue heard Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t care whether you lived or died and just left.¡±
Zhao Yun knew that this girl was full of tricks and words that she couldn¡¯t believe, but when she heard these words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled. She asked uncertainly,¡± What did you say? Are you sure? You did not lie to me, right? That woman really said that?¡±
Lin Chuchu saw that she was about to take the bait. She took a stool and sat down beside her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If it wasn¡¯t for them saying anything, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell you this. I have already let you down when I lied to you previously. How would I dare to lie to you again!? I¡¯m telling you the truth. I swear to Auntie¡ If I lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s anger had already dissipated, but when she heard these words, she could not help but reach out to cover her chest. It was because she was so angry that it hurt too much. She was about to have a heart attack. Lin Chuchu went over and poured her a cup of hot water. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. You are so angry because of that woman. It is not worth drinking hot water to calm down.¡±
Zhao Yun took a sip of the water that she handed over and did not know what to do. Now that the situation was like this, that woman could not do anything about it.
Lin Chuchu gave her a massage and coaxed her, ¡°So Auntie can¡¯t agree to my suggestion? I told you before that I really want to give you a grandson. That woman can¡¯t give you a grandson now. You heard that she wants to move out with you. It¡¯s obvious that she wanted Yue to stay away from you. It¡¯s impossible for you to be like before with his woman. Why don¡¯t you let me give birth to your grandson? That woman won¡¯t give birth to you.¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 178
C178 ¨C If Only My Wife Could also be so Beautiful
Zhao Yun took a sip of the hot tea and calmed down. She felt that what she said made sense and looked at Lin Chuchu.
After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Let me think about this matter again.¡±
Lin Chuchu gave her a sense of crisis and continued to agitate her, ¡°Auntie, if you want to think about it, I will definitely give you time. But I am already at this age. My family members are afraid that if I continue to wait like this, I will not be able to get married. Recently, they have already decided to introduce me to a partner. If I¡¯m with someone else, I won¡¯t be able to give birth to a child for Qingyue. Then you have to let that woman stay with him forever. Who knows if that woman will go to a big city to study with him? It¡¯s not like I am wholeheartedly devoted to him. Not only did I always like him in university, but I also like him now. There aren¡¯t many people as devoted as me anymore.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She was afraid that she would lose the watermelon after picking up the sesame seed.
Huo Qingyue went to the office in the afternoon. When he did not go in, he heard the people inside gossiping about Gu Yuehuan.
¡°Did you see that? Huo Qingyue¡¯s wife knew why she looked better and better. I specially went to his wife¡¯s stall to have a meal today. Oh my god! His eyes couldn¡¯t move away from his wife. She looked even more beautiful than thest time he came to find us. The one with a good figure¡ ¡°
¡°I envy Huo Qingyue. No wonder he brought his wife here for a gathering. He doesn¡¯t even want to bring his wife. If my wife was so beautiful, I even wanted to hide myself. I didn¡¯t want to be seen by others. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll snatch it from him.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? With such a beautiful wife, I¡¯ve never heard her say anything about me before. My wife is probably just hiding it, afraid that we¡¯ll snatch it from her. If only my wife was so beautiful.¡±
¡°You guys be careful. Don¡¯t let him hear you. He¡¯s not here right now, right? It¡¯s not good to talk about his wife being heard in private.¡±
¡°He went out with his wife, so he probably hasn¡¯te back yet. What are you afraid of? Just tell him that his wife is really pretty. Also, who knows how many people are after his wife? Didn¡¯t you see that there are men eating at the stalls? Sure enough, being good-looking is the advantage. When I go there, I still have to queue up, a big stall full of people. It¡¯s not just us who are watching. Everyone is watching over there. ¡°
Huo Qingyue was busy with his work, so he did not go to the stall. He did not know that in the past, they were usually children or women. And the surrounding construction workers went to eat. Now, did they be a bunch of men?
He was careful. Now that he walked in, everyone didn¡¯t dare to speak when they saw himing over. They were afraid that he would find out, so they carefully discussed his wife.
In the following time, he did not have the mood to get off work. He told the leader in advance that he would get off work and went to Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall.
When he arrived, he did not walk over but there were many men gathered there. There were many young people. These people kept staring at Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan was currently busy, especially since there were a lot of guests at this time of the day. Seeing that they were about to sell, he thought that he would finish selling them earlier. She could go and find a house. Recently, they had been staying in a hotel and had not found a suitable house to stay in.
They did not know why there were so many male guests these few days. Usually, after the children bought them, they could only walk back and eat because they were all upied by these men. Everyone was guarding here.
Gu Yuehuan carried the dishes to the guests and passed a serving of vegetables to them. The guest reached out his hand to touch her hand with some uneasiness and gave Gu Yuehuan a scare. She quickly pulled her hand back to warn him, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me. Do you believe that I will report to the police?¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 179
C179 ¨C I Am His Husband
The man was shocked when he heard the police report. Heughed and said, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t I just touch it? You¡¯re doing business here. It¡¯s normal for someone to touch it, okay? I really identally touched you. If I identally touched you, you would have to send me to the police station. If you have the ability, don¡¯t open a file here. Make it look fancy. And you won¡¯t let me touch you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was about to be angered to death by the guest¡¯s words. Just as she was about to say something, Huo Qingyue rushed forward first and picked up the porcin cup on the table. There was milk tea and a lot of ice cubes inside. He directly sshed it on the customer¡¯s face. After the vulgar man was sshed with milk tea, he was so angry that he directly mmed the table and wanted to fight. ¡°Who the f * ck are you? Do you want to fight? ¡°
Huo Qingyue looked really gentle and refined. His temperament was also very cold and noble. Even if no one was allowed to get close to him, they would not see that he was especially violent.
Now that he was arguing with this person, he suddenly went forward and lifted his cor. He looked like he wanted to fight with him and was very aggressive.
He lifted his cor, and his strength was so great that he lifted that person up and warned him, ¡°I am her husband! You just insulted my wife and wanted to fight with me, right? Do you want toe now?¡±
That person was originally aggressive, but when he heard this, he instantly became dispirited. After all, he was her husband. He had even gotten involved with her. So now, he awkwardly pushed him aside and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s still a husband. I thought she didn¡¯t have a husband. I won¡¯t dare. I won¡¯t dare next time. ¡°
After that person said those cowardly words, he quickly let go of him and ran away. He didn¡¯t even pay the bill.
This was the first time Huo Qingyue had be so angry. His angry appearance made Gu Yuehuan a little afraid.
He was really angry.
The other guests had been staring at Gu Yuehuan, but when they saw her husbande out, they did not dare to look at him in fear. Everyone restrained their gazes.
Now, it was time to close the file. The guests who were prepared to keep watching saw this and quickly gave the money and left.
Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan packed up at this moment. The heavier things were all given to him as discounts. So there was no tiring work for Gu Yuehuan to do. She was counting the money at the side. When she was counting the money, she kept staring at him. His expression was¡ His expression was not quite right.
It was because of what happened earlier that he got angry. So after putting the handcart in the store, she pestered Huo Qingyue to go over and say, ¡°Yue, did you get angry because of what happened this afternoon? Don¡¯t be angry because of that man. I have never seen such a disgusting person. It¡¯s not worth it to have a bad body because of that kind of anger. Let¡¯s go and see the house now, okay? Today, I closed my file early, and you also got off work early. So the two of us went to look at the house, but we haven¡¯t found a house recently. It still feels like the hotel isn¡¯t clean. ¡°
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked at her face to face. As if he had made a decision, he asked her, ¡°Can you change your job and not set up a stall outside? Do you know how dangerous it was like just now? Those men obviously came together. If I hadn¡¯t appeared, what would those men do to you? You¡¯re different now. You¡¯ve be so pretty now. ¡°
¡°We¡¯re not here to eat. We¡¯re here to see you. Look at so many men! I¡¯m not wrong. Theye here every day to eat, right? Just to see you.¡±
Chapter 180
C180 ¨C Gold Bars
Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard this. She also knew that those men were here to see her. After all, she was different from before. Although she didn¡¯t deliberately mess with herself, it was as if once she changed, she would be more and more beautiful.
Her current skin condition wasn¡¯t as bad as before. Every day when she slept and woke up, she felt that her skin was a little better. Her body became thinner and she didn¡¯t eat much, so her figure became better.
The clothes she was wearing did not dare to wear the clothes she designed. After all, the clothes she designed were a little too advanced, so she was afraid that people would think of her.
She was still wearing the same clothes as the aunties. The clothes made of cotton cloth were wide and loose, but those people did not mind having a face, mainly to see her face.
But what could she do? It was impossible for her to hide at home and not see anyone. If she wanted to earn money, open a shop, and have a different life, she would definitely have to endure it.
Gu Yuehuan had already noticed that Huo Qingyue was angry about something else. He wasn¡¯t angry in front of her. So she didn¡¯t know that when he got angry, it was so scary. The kind that couldn¡¯t be coaxed. Now, she was touching his face by the side and coaxing him gently with her voice.
¡°I know I¡¯m in danger now, but youe and pick me up to work every day. So they definitely won¡¯t do anything to me. If anything happens, I¡¯ll immediately report it to the police! I¡¯ve already made my voice sound so good, so you want me to give up. I can¡¯t do this, right? I¡¯ll save some money and open a shop. Once the shop is renovated, I will hire a few workers. I invited guests over, but I didn¡¯te out, so I asked them to work for me, okay? That way, they¡¯lle to visit me and won¡¯te again in the future. I¡¯ll really do business, but I haven¡¯t saved enough money yet. We¡¯ll open the shop in a while, alright? ¡°
Huo Qingyue was still unwilling. After all, the scene just now had been shing through his mind. He was still very afraid. If this kind of thing happened again, he would really be humiliated by so many men.
¡°How much more money do we need to open a store and hire workers? How much more money do you need? I will pay you. You are not allowed to set up a stall here. It is not safe. You are not allowed to set up a stall tomorrow. ¡°
Huo Qingyue¡¯s attitude was very obvious. Gu Yuehuan felt ufortable listening to him.
The two of them agreed to go and look at the house, but because they were very angry now, they did not go to look at the house and returned to the hotel.
Gu Yuehuan helped Huo Qingyue wash the clothes and took the clothes out to sunbathe. Just as she went in, she saw him tidying things up on the bed. Once he went over, he opened his suitcase. He took out a few pieces from the inside and handed them to Gu Yuehuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to open a store and hire workers? Then go open the store. Invite workers. Let the workers do the work. You don¡¯t have to go to the store. Stay at home.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was scared to death when she saw the gold bars that he handed her¡ How could there be so many gold bars? These gold bars were not cheap. They were as cheap as vegetables in his hands and did not need money.
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that there would be guests around the hotel, so she was afraid that the thief would think of her. She quickly hid the gold bars and said, ¡°Why do you have so many gold bars? Did you save all of them yourself? You keep your own gold bars. Why did you give them to me? I don¡¯t want your money. I said I can make money myself. I¡¯m about to make money from the renovation. Just give me some time. I¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡°
Huo Qingyue didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. He didn¡¯t understand why she was being unreasonable. When he thought about how she was going to set up a stall there, he was afraid that there would be men harassing her. In the end, he was still jealous.
Chapter 181
C181 ¨C Renovated the Milk Tea Shop
Therefore, the best course of action now was to open the store. Otherwise, he would continue to feel jealous and be on edge all day, wondering if any men woulde by. This was why Huo Qingyue was reluctant to open the store.
¡°We¡¯re married now. My money is your money too. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to open a store? Then use the money to open it. Can¡¯t you? You onlyck the funds, and I¡¯ll provide them for you. Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±
Although Gu Yuehuan appreciated having the money to open a store for herself, they needed to discuss it fairly. She could now earn money and use his, but it felt unjust and difficult to express.
Seeing Huo Qingyue¡¯s angry expression, she realized today had indeed been dangerous. Gu Yuehuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I can agree to your terms, but only if I borrow the money from you. I can¡¯t repeat what happenedst time. Even though I earned enough to pay you back, you didn¡¯t ept it. We¡¯re married, but this is your pre-marriage property. I don¡¯t want to use it. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll take it as a loan and repay you once I¡¯ve made enough money. I¡¯ll borrow the money to open the shop, but if that¡¯s not eptable, then forget it.¡±
Huo Qingyue had no objections to this arrangement. What he wanted was for her to stop setting up stalls and instead open a store and hire workers. This way, if ruffians and troublemakers came by, there would be staff to handle them.
Gu Yuehuan grew increasingly curious about his identity and how he could afford to give her gold bars now.
Gold bars were rare in this era, typically owned only by the wealthy. How could he produce so many gold bars at once and encourage people to buy gold as an investment? It was hard to spend so much money on it.
Huo Qingyue had considerable wealth and connections with doctors in big cities.
Gu Yuehuan initially wanted to ask him about it, but she figured he would tell her if he wanted to. If he wasn¡¯t saying anything now, it meant he didn¡¯t want to disclose it yet.
She just needed to wait until the day he chose to reveal his identity.
Gu Yuehuan originally thought that once she opened the shop, the local ruffians and hooligans would leave her alone. In recent days, she had not opened the shop and had informed previous customers about her ns. Now, she was inviting them to check out her new signboard.
Renovating a shop was far moreplex than setting up a stall.
With a handcart and ingredients, a stall could be set up quickly. But renovating a shop required much more effort and attention to detail.
She knew how to renovate her shop since she had worked in a mall in her previous life. She had seen the renovation of online stores, so while she couldn¡¯t replicate that exactly, she aimed to create a simple and colorful design simr to a typical milk tea shop. She felt confident in her ability to do it.
Today, she sought out some experienced renovation experts and cleared out the original items from the medicinal herb shop. She then refurbished the walls and bought vibrant paint in pink and green. Both colors were particrly eye-catching, with pink being especially cute and gentle.
She chose these two colors and hired two craftsmen, paying them ten yuan a day. Their tasks were to paint and help move some items for her.
Chapter 182
C182 ¨C Are You Happy That so Many Men Are Staring at You
She bought several cupboards and instructed the master to decorate ording to her chosen style.
In her previous life, she had never drunk milk tea from a shop, but she had seen how they were designed. The shop needed tables and chairs made for milk tea, stools made for milk tea, and a well-crafted cashier desk.
Her hands were skillful. She drew a blueprint from memory and gave it to the master. Although the craftsmen had never designed these things before, they were experienced masters. Everything waspleted ording to her blueprint, even the walls were painted following her lines.
Gu Yuehuan spent the past few days overseeing the renovations. To make things clear, she hired an old carpenter to create a signboard for her. The signboard featured a very cute milk tea shop with three words written on it.
Since she couldn¡¯t think of a good name, she simply wrote ¡°Milk Tea Shop.¡± At that time, no one else had opened a milk tea shop, so calling it that was straightforward.
The renovation process was quite lengthy and couldn¡¯t bepleted in a few days. While the renovations were ongoing, she decided to set up a stall. The old master continued with the renovation work.
She set up a stall to earn money. After supervising the renovations for the first two days, she didn¡¯t need to be there all the time. She couldn¡¯t just sit around and waste time.
Over the past few days, she had spent a lot of money on the renovations. Although she had the funds, she couldn¡¯t afford to squander them like this.
She went to open a stall. Some of her old customers missed her milk tea and urged her to open the shop as soon as possible.
After opening the shop andpleting the renovations, it would take at least half a month. She couldn¡¯t stay idle during this time, so she opened the stall. Sales were rtively low, and she hoped to close the shop early to avoid provoking troublemakers.
Huo Qingyue finished work early today and went to pick up Gu Yuehuan. He usually picked her up at the milk tea shop, but today he was told she was setting up a stall.
When Huo Qingyue heard she was setting up a stall, he was unhappy but suppressed his feelings and went to find Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan was about to close the store, thinking that the troublemakers hadn¡¯t shown up because they didn¡¯t know she had reopened. But just as she was about to close, they appeared, walking towards her.
One of the troublemakers said in a leering manner, ¡°Lady Boss, haven¡¯t seen you around. Where have you been having fun? I couldn¡¯t sleep without seeing you, thinking about you all day. When I don¡¯t see you, I itch to catch you!¡±
Gu Yuehuan sensed danger from these unfamiliar faces and was about to pick up a shovel to defend herself when Huo Qingyue rushed over and stopped her.
¡°Yuehuan.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard his voice like a lifeline. She looked towards the sound and, upon seeing him, called out ¡°husband¡± in surprise.
When the troublemakers heard her call him husband, their faces darkened, and they left without saying a word.
Gu Yuehuan felt relieved he arrived in time. Otherwise, she would have been terrified if those men had approached.
Still feeling shaken, she tried to hold onto him, but he pulled his hand away, making her very unhappy. With a cold expression, he asked, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, what is going on with you? Didn¡¯t you promise not to do this here? Why are you doing this now? Didn¡¯t I give you money to open the shop? You¡¯re still here despite my words. Do you enjoy having so many men staring at you? Do you feel proud and happy about it?¡±
Chapter 183
C183 ¨C The Couple Shivered
Gu Yuehuan originally saw Huo Qingyue happily sticking to him after work, but when she heard this, her face instantly became unhappy. She didn¡¯t know why he would say these words. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was from his mouth.
¡°What do you mean by this? You just don¡¯t believe me? Or do you think I am this kind of person? When did I want to be looked at by these guys!? I promised you that I would open a milk tea shop, but the milk tea shop hasn¡¯t been renovated yet. So I can¡¯t open it. I can¡¯t stay at home for the next few days. I can¡¯t do nothing, right? I earn money every day. Why can¡¯t I work here?¡±
Huo Qingyue didn¡¯t know what was going on with him. He didn¡¯t think he was such a petty person. However, he only felt that he was originally such a petty person. He had a strong possessive desire. He was his man, and his things couldn¡¯t even be seen by others.
Moreover, this was the woman he liked. With so many people watching, he was jealous because his possessive desire was too strong. Therefore, when he said it now, he did not even know that his words were unpleasant to the ears.
He held Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand and said to her with a strong attitude, ¡°I can give you any amount of money you want. So, can¡¯t you stay at home until the milk tea shop starts? You can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t open the shop. Didn¡¯t you see you open the shop? So many men are staring at you. I am your husband. Whose wife would be happy to be looked at like that? What if something happened to you? I have to go to work. I can¡¯t stare at you all day long. I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was unhappy when she heard this. She understood that she should be happy. However, she was a little hypocritical and did not want to spend his money. She knew that he might have another identity to earn money. But he had hands and feet, and he also had the ability to earn money. If she used his money, it would bepletely dependent on him.
So now when he heard his words, he was very unhappy and broke free of his hands and said, ¡°Yue, but I just want to earn money by myself. I have the ability to earn money now. Why don¡¯t you let me make money? I know you can give me money, but I just want to spend my own money. I don¡¯t want to spend your money.¡±
The more Huo Qingyue spoke, the more unhappy he became. When he heard this, his face darkened even more. He frowned and asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to spend my money? What did you do to my money? Your money is money, but isn¡¯t my money? You just want to make money, so I can give you money, right? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan did not want to continue talking to him like this. It was simply unreasonable. Shepletely did not understand the meaning behind those words.
Gu Yuehuan was so angry that she wanted to cry, but she was afraid that she would lose face if she cried, so she held back her tears, bit her lips, and packed her things.
She packed her things, and Huo Qingyue also wanted to help her. After all, there were so many things. How could a woman like her be worth buying? Although the stall was closed now, the weather was still hot.
Gu Yuehuan was also petty. When she saw that he was going to collect her things, she angrily pushed his hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Since you look down on my stall, then don¡¯t help me. I just want to set up a stall. Didn¡¯t I want to earn money by myself? What did I do wrong? I can earn money by doing this, but I don¡¯t want to give up. I don¡¯t really want to talk to you right now. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±
Huo Qingyue also felt ufortable when he heard this. Both of them were angry people. So he didn¡¯t speak to her, but still helped her work. The two of them did their own things, just like a cold war. They went to eat when they were closing the stall.
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 184
C184 ¨C Huo Qing Purposely Didn¡¯t Wake Her up
Gu Yuehuan was also very angry, so she had no intention of cooking.
The two of them, who also did not want to cook, found a restaurant. Seeing the other party suddenly getting angry and calling out to their own dishes, they did not order to eat together like usual. Now, the two of them ordered beef noodles and fried eggs before eating and leaving.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s face had always been ck and stinky, so he couldn¡¯t eat when he saw his face.
When they went back to the hotel, Gu Yuehuan went in to take a shower first because he was a man. Men sweat more than women, even though his sweat did not have a heavy smell. But the amount of sweat was really a lot. His clothes were all sweaty when he got off work at night.
So usually, whenever there was something, she would let him go in and take a shower first. But now, she didn¡¯t want to hold it in anymore. She went in first, then came out after she went in. She washed her clothes.
Normally, she would help him wash his clothes. But now, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so she washed her clothes and directlyid on the bed.
Huo Qingyue went in and took a shower. He was too angry and angry, so he took a cold shower. The man also took a shower very quickly. After he finished bathing, he took a shower and put his clothes outside to dry.
He also went back to the bed.
Ever since their marriage, the two of them had never been red-faced before, and they would never quarrel with each other red-faced. After a long time, they mainly did not have any experience in this area, so now they were so angry that they did not want to talk to each other. It was quite serious.
Gu Yuehuan did not have any experience in dating, nor did she have any other men. Not only in her previous life, but also in her previous life, there was only one man. So now, she was so angry that she cried and did not know what to do. His eyes were red.
Now, she was sure that he was in a cold war with her. When she thought about how he scolded her, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. When he came out of bed, the two of them were lying on the bed. She squeezed to the side, just that she didn¡¯t want to be touched by him.
When Huo Qingyueid down, he felt the reaction behind him. When he saw that she was deliberately alienating him, he got even angrier and didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.
Not only did Gu Yuehuan have a temper, but he also had a temper. He had already told her not to open the stall again and insisted on opening it.
At this moment, his anger could not be quelled. Nowadays, people who did not have mobile phones or onlineputers would usually sleep very early. Now it was time to sleep. He was about to close his eyes but could not sleep either.
After marriage, the two of them had a very close rtionship. When they slept, they would hug each other and sleep together.
Habits were a scary thing. It was fine to sleep with her in the past. Now, he couldn¡¯t hug her to sleep. So¡ Huo Qingyue couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around. He looked at her and wanted to hug her. He reached out his hand and pressed it against Gu Yuehuan¡¯s back. He hugged her waist and wanted to hug her to sleep.
Gu Yuehuan originally closed her eyes to sleep. The moment she saw hime over, she was shocked. She wanted to push him away but then she remembered that he had already taken the initiative.
So she did not push him away and closed her eyes to pretend that nothing happened.
She fell asleep. Huo Qingyue originally thought that she would refuse. He didn¡¯t expect that there was no reaction at all. She probably fell asleep. Therefore, he felt at ease and leaned against her body. She hugged her and fell asleep ording to her usual habits.
When Gu Yuehuan woke up early in the morning, she was in a daze. She looked at the time. Usually, she would open the shop at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Now, she could sleep until ten o¡¯clock in the morning and had not woken up yet.
Huo Qingyue woke up early. Usually at this time, he would wake her up early. The two of them went out to eat breakfast before going to work. He was no longer in his room. He went to work on purpose not to call her, but to stop her from setting up a stall.
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 185
C185 ¨C Well If This Goes on It¡¯s Only a Matter of Time Before He Bes a Multi-millionaire
Gu Yuehuan woke upte, probably because she stayed uptest night. She quickly packed her things and rushed to open the store.
Even though it took her an hour to open the store, it was already quitete. However, it happened to be an afternoon market, and being a workday, many office workers would stille by to eat. Eating the same thing for a day or two might be fine, but eating it for several days in a row might get boring. Yet, after a week or a month, it would taste delicious again.
This was the allure of milk tea and fried snacks.
Therefore, there was always a lot of foot traffic. There was no need to worry about customers getting tired of the food. The daily customers were always different.
Although some were regrs.
Not long after she was ready, many customers had already arrived. She had advertised because she was about to open a milk tea shop nearby. The main herb shop she chose was also close due to this advantageous location. Even if customers had to walk a bit, it wouldn¡¯t be far.
Moreover, there was seating avable. More importantly, the foot traffic here was excellent. Being in the city center, there were many office workers, construction workers, and students nearby. Thus, the 1,000 RMB medicinal herb store could be profitable, with good subsequent ie.
She advertised, telling everyone that they would move next month. The milk tea shop was close by, and everyone could eat there. It would be cooler to eat in the shop rather than outside in the heat.
Gu Yuehuan had just seen off some customers and told them about the new shop before getting back to work. As she turned around, another owner from Yun Tu shop looked at her and said somewhat bitterly, ¡°Miss, your stall is very profitable. I heard you¡¯re taking over those stores. You can¡¯t buy them for less than 1,000 dors. Even if you¡¯re making money with your stall, you don¡¯t have 2000 yuan for the renovation fees, right? It¡¯s not worth it. You¡¯ve made so much money in just a month, more than what others earn in years.¡±
The other shop owners didn¡¯t like Gu Yuehuan because her stall attracted all the customers, leaving them unable to sell their goods. They couldn¡¯t make any money.
On the other hand, Gu Yuehuan had made a lot of money. Now she was opening her store, and most people wouldn¡¯t have the courage to open a milk tea shop even if they saved for their whole lives.
It had been just a little over a month since she started, and she was opening a milk tea shop and even bought the shop outright.
When the other shop owners saw her sess, they said, ¡°Miss, you make so much money? Impressive. We¡¯ve been setting up stalls here for our whole lives, and in all those years, we¡¯ve earned less than you. You¡¯re making a fortune. At this rate, won¡¯t you be a multi-millionaire?¡±
¡°If you really be a multi-millionaire, it would broaden our horizons. After all, this ce is small, and we don¡¯t get to see many millionaires. Knowing a big boss who is a millionaire is quite something!¡±
Gu Yuehuan wasn¡¯t a child. She understood the underlying meaning of these shop owners¡¯ words. Though they seemed to be praising her, they were actually envious of her sess and how much money she had made in such a short time.
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 186
C186 ¨C Mom Compromised for You
Gu Yuehuan suddenly felt uncertain about finding a way out, fearing they might encounter trouble. After all, if she didn¡¯t open this shop to earn money, everyone else would. At that point, there would be manypetitors, and it wouldn¡¯t be exclusive. Her earnings would diminish.
Gu Yuehuan, worried about making enemies, quickly smiled and told everyone, ¡°No, uncle and auntie, you misunderstand. I admit I¡¯m making money, but even if I am, I can¡¯t open a shop all on my own. The money for this shop came from my inws. My mother-inw and husband pamper me, so they provided the funds. I couldn¡¯t have opened such a big milk tea shop by myself. If you alle to eat, I¡¯ll treat you for free. How about that?¡±
No young person would be willing to set up a stall. If a young person wanted to earn more money, they¡¯d aim for a university degree and be a civil servant. Even working in a factory would be better than setting up a stall. So, very few young people would choose this route. The ones here were mostly older people selling food and breakfast.
Thus, it wasn¡¯t really apetition. They were all elderly and didn¡¯t know how to make these modern things. They only had one thing to say.
Even though they grumbled, they couldn¡¯t really do anything to take her business. Now that they heard there was free food, their eyes lit up. There was no reason for them not to agree, so they immediately did.
Zhao Yun specially made lunch to see Huo Qingyue at noon. Huo Qingyue got off work at noon and was about to go out to eat with his colleagues when they told him his mother hade and asked him to go out.
He went downstairs and saw Zhao Yun waiting for him with an iron lunch box.
Since they parted ways at the sanitary center, the mother and son hadn¡¯t seen each other. Zhao Yun felt a bit awkward now. She approached and said, ¡°Huo Qingyue, are you really ignoring your mother because of your wife? I raised you since you were little, is your family really not as important as your wife¡¯s? You said you wanted to split up with me, but you really did. You didn¡¯t evene back to see me. It¡¯s been a long time. We should settle this.¡±
Huo Qingyue, you have a lot on your mind. Remembering his mother¡¯s expression, he naturally didn¡¯t go back. You still need to calm her down. Hearing this, he took the lunchbox and said, ¡°So, what have you thought about these past few days? I said that Yuehuan and I will not divorce. Also, I won¡¯t let another woman have my child.¡±
Zhao Yun hade to deliver food to him to cate him. Seeing his firm stance, shepromised and said, ¡°Alright, son. I know I was wrong to make that video. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. I¡¯m here to apologize. I truly know I was wrong. So, I¡¯m willing to promise you. Just wait a few years¡ If you two want to have a child then, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±
¡°Mom only has you as her son. What else can I do butpromise with you? It¡¯s time to eat. You only have an hour to rest. Hurry up and eat.¡±
Huo Qingyue, hearing this, was subconsciously skeptical, so he looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Mom, are you sure you really agreed? Why did you agree so suddenly? You didn¡¯t agree even when we pressured you. Why today?¡±
Zhao Yun, hearing this, patted his back in frustration and said, ¡°Do I have a choice? What you¡¯re doing is even harsher. If I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯te back. You still want to move out? I¡¯m already at this age. Besides a son like you, who else can take care of me? You can¡¯t just let me live alone at my age, right? When you¡¯re young, you can do whatever you want.¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 187
C187 ¨C Zhao Yun Drugged Huo Qingyue
Huo Qingyue thought it was weird, but he saw the sincerity in his mother¡¯s apology. He didn¡¯t say anything and just sat in the pavilion and ate. There were tables and chairs in the pavilion, so he just sat there and ate.
Zhao Yun took out the iron lunch box. The meat and vegetables inside were all added with some ingredients.
It was all given to her by Lin Chuchu. She said that these medicines were only the effect of the drug. After eating it, she would feel sleepy and sleep. As long as she did something to him after sleeping, he definitely would not know, so there was not much harm.
She just simply let him sleep.
When Zhao Yun heard this, she also believed it.
After all, she was thinking that although Lin Chuchu was crafty and crafty, she would not do something that would harm a person¡¯s life. If it were to harm a person¡¯s life, she would immediately call the police.
After Zhao Yun made it, she said to Huo Qingyue, ¡°Mom makes all the dishes that you like to eat. You haven¡¯te back to eat for a while. So I definitely want the dishes Mom makes for you. Mom specially made them for you. You must eat all of them. Otherwise, it will be a waste of Mom¡¯s sincerity. ¡°
Huo Qingyue saw that these were all the dishes he liked to eat since he was young. He was indeed greedy. The dishes cooked by anyone were not as fragrant as the ones cooked by his mother, so he ate them in front of Zhao Yun.
Zhao Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that. After making sure that he ate all of them, she then took out the cup of water with relief and handed it to him, saying, ¡°You eat so quickly and drink more water. Why don¡¯t you rest here and rest? Or go to the hotel to see you. How about you take me to the hotel you are staying at and let me see your hotel? You¡¯ve been a young master since you were young, even though we¡¯ve be like this. But you¡¯re used to living afortable life. Mom has been worried that you won¡¯t be able to eat and sleep well recently. Do you live in a hotel? How about letting Mom take a look? ¡°
Huo Qingyue happened to have a document in the hotel, so he was prepared to go back. Now that he had the time, he brought his mother home to see the environment of the hotel he stayed in.
Lin Chuchu said that this drug would take about half an hour to take effect. It took him some time to eat. He had to reach the hotel when the drug started to take effect. Then it would be much easier for the two of them to get a room in the hotel. They did not need to carry him away. Lin Chuchu had been following him from behind.
Lin Chuchu watched from the dark corner. It was not easy to see that he had finished his meal and was about to leave, so she kept staring at him.
Gu Yuehuan had passed the afternoon market, so she was so busy that her forehead was covered in sweat. She wiped her sweat and saw the hotel¡¯s bossdying over.
When the hotel¡¯s bossdy came over, she looked at her and asked, ¡°Yuehuan, your business is pretty good. I was wandering around here and I found that your business is the best here. You earn a lot of money from day to night. No wonder you have the money to open a restaurant.¡±
Gu Yuehuan sent away a batch of customers, so she was now free. When she had time to greet them, she used a towel to wipe her hands. After letting her hands clean a little, she called thedy boss of the hotel in. ¡°No, it¡¯s just some small business. Does thedy boss want to eat? Can I give you a discount on what you want to eat? ¡°
Thedy boss of the hotel mainly brought the child to try the freshness of the milk tea. The child said that the milk tea was especially delicious. She kept arguing that she wanted to drink it, saying that her ssmates had already drunk it. She didn¡¯t drink it, so she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it if she wanted to drink milk tea.
So when he brought the child to see that the person who opened the shop was actually the person who had been staying in their hotel all along, he was even more delighted, so he came over to curry favor and asked for a discount price, so he brought the child to sit down and eat.
There wasn¡¯t much food, just a cup of milk tea. Then, Gu Yuehuan made some fried snack and sent it over. When she just put them down, the hotel¡¯s boss looked at her. Thinking of what she saw before she went out, she curiously asked, ¡°Yuehuan, I¡¯m curious to ask you. Other than you, your mother-inw and your husband are also in your family. Do you have a younger sister?¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 188
C188 ¨C He Doesn¡¯t like You
Gu Yuehuan was going to leave. Hearing this, she stopped and turned to ask, ¡°Lady Boss, what do you mean by this? I have a younger sister, but my husband is the only child. What happened?¡±
The Lady Boss told the truth and felt that something was wrong. ¡°When I went out, your husband and his mother came back. There was a woman behind them. The woman who went upstairs with them looked quite intimate and had a good rtionship with your mother-inw. So she thought that they probably knew each other. Now that she thought about it, it was strange. Could it be that there was something wrong with you? That woman¡¯s dress is quite fashionable. One look and I can tell she¡¯s a city girl. But I feel that the girl is not as pretty as you, that girl is disobedient, I can¡¯t stop her even if I go up and pull her.¡±
¡°By the way, when I was about to leave, I heard her tell my husband to open another room, so I asked out of curiosity, is it your husband¡¯s sister or your sister?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this and felt that it was not a good thing. No matter whose sister it was now, it was definitely not a good thing. Moreover, she even booked a room alone.
Her first reaction should be Lin Chuchu. Because Lin Chuchu had a good rtionship with her mother-inw recently, she did not know if she was up to something.
She had to go to the hotel to take a look. She could not let the two of them get anything out of it.
Gu Yuehuan was ready to leave, but then she thought of this. It would be great if they left. It was hard to say whether they would be stolen or not. So she took the money jar away when she left. When she left, she said to the boss beside her who was close to her, ¡°Uncle Chen, there are some matters now. Help me take a look at the stall first. It won¡¯t take long for you to take a look at it for an hour or two. If someonees, she said. Just say that the boss has left. Don¡¯t let anyone take my stall away. And don¡¯t let anyone steal my things. ¡°
After she finished speaking, she took out a two yuan note and handed it to Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen had wanted to help her out of good intentions, but when he saw that it was a waste not to take the two yuan note, he immediately nodded his head in agreement.
When Huo Qingyue arrived at the hotel, he didn¡¯t know why, but his head felt heavy. He felt as if something was pressing down on him, and when he saw the bed in the hotel, he felt even more dizzy.
After that, he directly fainted. His body¡¯s endurance was not good at all. When he fainted, Zhao Yun directlyid on the bed with him. The sudden appearance of closing his eyes gave him a scare. Afraid that something would happen, she reached out and touched his breath. He found that there was nothing wrong with his nose, so he was sure that he was still alive.
She was now very afraid of bringing Lin Chuchu in. When Lin Chuchu came in, she looked at the person on the bed and called him a few times, ¡°Qingyue, Qingyue?¡±
Confirming that the person had not woken up yet and had just fainted, she quickly allied with Zhao Yun and carried the person out.
The room was not far from here. They could wait for Gu Yuehuan toe back at night to catch the adulterer in the bed. If they saw such a scene when they came back, it would probably drive her crazy. At that time, they would have to divorce even if they did not want to.
Although Zhao Yun had brought her son in now, she still felt a little uneasy. Seeing Lin Chuchu¡¯s impatient look, she asked Lin Chuchu, ¡°Chuchu, are you sure this matter is alright? Why do I feel so uneasy? What if something happens to my son? He will me me when he wakes up. Yuehuan, what¡ what should she do¡ Will she me me for the rest of her life? Although I am very annoyed that she does not want to have children, but that child is still a good woman. I¡¯m afraid that this will be a huge blow to her. Why don¡¯t you stop being like this? If my son doesn¡¯t like you, then he doesn¡¯t like you. I feel that this is a bit immoral.¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 189
C189 ¨C Do You Want Your Grandson to Go Crazy!
After Zhao Yun finished speaking, she wanted to p his son awake and wake him up. Lin Chuchu had no reason to see a duck fly away from her mouth. Who held her hand and said, ¡°Auntie, calm down. Listen to me. First of all, it was Gu Yuehuan, a woman, who let you down and instigated your son. She has sowed discord with you, so she is not a good person. Furthermore, it was impossible for you to expect her to give birth to your grandson. After a few months, she¡¯ll go to a big city to study and run away with rich people. What should I do then? So now I¡¯m sure I can give birth to his child. As long as we arepletely together after tonight, my stomach will definitely be pregnant. You want her to be your daughter-inw now that you have a child. Or do you want me to give birth to a grandson for you to carry? ¡°
Zhao Yun was a little embarrassed and did not want to continue, but when she heard this, she felt that it made sense. She just wanted to give birth to a grandson that she could carry. If that woman did not give birth to him, there would naturally be another woman giving birth to him. So she was fooled just like that and did not stop.
Zhao Yun directly left the hotel and walked out.
When Gu Yuehuan rushed over, they happened to have not started to get familiar with the boss, so they told the boss about their situation. When the boss heard that there was such a situation, he quickly went to the room they had booked and told Gu Yuehuan, ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±
Zhao Yun was originally going to leave, but when she went out, she saw Gu Yuehuan. When he came back, he gave me a scare. Didn¡¯t this person set up a stall all the time? It was impossible for him to get off work before five o¡¯clock. Why did hee back so quickly?
She still wanted to take care of it before she came back but now that she saw hering back, she was afraid that she would disturb their ns. So when she saw hering over, she immediately went forward to stop her and not let her go over.
Zhao Yun had already recovered from her recuperation these few days, so she returned to normal. She also had a lot of strength. When she felt hering over, she immediately hugged her and did not let her go.
Gu Yuehuan wanted to rush over to scold people, but now she was hugged and angrily shouted at her, ¡°Mom! Are you crazy? Do you know what Lin Chuchu and your son are doing now? You actually connived with Lin Chuchu¡¯s matters. Do you want your grandson to go crazy? ¡°
Zhao Yun went into a state of Qi deviation in order to carry her grandson. No one could listen to her words. Now, she was tightly hugging her and her face was ashen as she refused to let here over. ¡°You are not allowed! I will not allow you to go over now! Don¡¯t even think about stopping her from giving birth to my grandson. So what? I¡¯m indulging her. As long as he gives birth to my grandson, I can condone her unconditionally. If you can give birth to my grandson, I can too, but can you? You don¡¯t want to give birth to a grandson for me, so don¡¯t stop me from helping her!¡±
¡± Gu Yuehuan, are you upying the outhouse and not taking a shit? You want to be with my son again, but you don¡¯t want other women to touch her. Then why don¡¯t you give birth to a child for my son? If you give birth to a child for him, everything will be fine. I wouldn¡¯t be so despicable! At this point, there was no turning back. You asked for it! You deserve it! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan could not believe what she had heard. He actually said that she took up the outhouse and did not sh * t. How could this be the same?
She could not rush over. Zhao Yun used her brute force to confine her, but she did not let her go. Now that she wanted to go over, she did not know if the boss would help her or not.
Fortunately, Gu Yuehuan was smart enough to think of a way out. When she came, she had already reported it to the public security. It was impossible to not report such an important matter to the public security!
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 190
C190 ¨C Lin Chuchu and Zhao Yun Bit Her Dog
Now that the police are here, there are a few police officers, she had gotten to know Zhao Laosi recently. So when she went over, she immediately said to Zhao Laosi, ¡°It¡¯s inside. My husband is in this room! Hurry up and go in to save my husband.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s face stiffened when she saw the Public Security Bureau. Why were there so many Public Security Bureau and now that the Public Security Bureau was here, would something happen?
When she was distracted, Gu Yuehuan directly pushed her away and headed towards the door.
A few public security officers went over. They originally wanted to knock on the door and enter. After all, if they did not knock on the door in this situation, how could they enter?
The hotel owner was afraid that they would break the door and spend a lot of money to repair it, so he quickly took out the spare key to open the door for them.
Lin Chuchu had already prepared to take a shower inside and was about to do something when the door opened in the next second. After opening the door, a few policemen came in and a group of people came in. Lin Chuchu was so scared that she turned her head and looked. She screamed and her face turned pale.
Then she hid under the nket. Being looked at by so many people made her lose all her face, so she awkwardly hid in the nket.
It was too embarrassing, too embarrassing. There were so many people watching. Moreover, she was wearing pajamas, the sexy type¡ Her face was gone when so many men looked at her. She hid under the nket. Her body was trembling, afraid of being discovered.
Why did so many peoplee!
Gu Yuehuan went in and saw this shameless Mo, but she still felt ashamed?
She was even afraid of being seen by others.
Gu Yuehuan was flustered and exasperated. She directly rushed over and opened the nket, wanting to reveal her face. Lin Chuchu used all her strength and struggled to grab the nket. She did not want Gu Yuehuan to open it and see her true face.
So many policemen?
She did not want to be seen but Gu Yuehuan did not n to let her go and wanted to lift her nket.
Lin Chuchu was really too scared, so the voices under the nket were all screaming. ¡± Ah, ah, ah ¨C no -¡°
Gu Yuehuan did not have any reason to let her go. Today, she had to teach her daughter on behalf of her mother!
So now, even if she saw her hiding under the covers, she would still forcefully pull her out.
Lin Chuchu struggled and struggled, but she quickly lifted the nket and revealed it in front of everyone.
Lin Chuchu saw that the nket was broken and her entire body was seen. There were so many people staring at her, so she screamed and covered her face.
She said in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me. Get out, you perverts, get out!¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw that she was so resistant and it was funny. She went forward to pull her hand away and said, ¡°Lin Chuchu, but do you have shame? Are you afraid that others will see you seducing my husband? Are you afraid that others will see you drug my husband? Don¡¯t you know that my husband is married? You even do such a thing to him.¡±
Now that Lin Chuchu had been discovered, she had lost all her face, so if she could find someone to go into the water, she could find someone to go into the water. Now, she pointed at Zhao Yun and said,¡± It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Auntie! It¡¯s all Zhao Yun. She asked me to give birth to her child. That¡¯s why she asked me to do this. It was all her orders. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was forced. If you need anything, just look for her. Don¡¯t look for me! ¡°
Zhao Yun was watching themotion from the side. She originally wanted to help Lin Chuchu but when she heard Lin Chuchu say so, the expression on her face instantly froze.
She did not expect Lin Chuchu to make such a false usation, so she went forward and patted her shoulder. Angrily, she said, ¡°You are a liar. When did I do this? You were the one who gave me advice and suggestions, and you said that you could give birth to a child for my son like this. I helped you! You gave me the medicine! I didn¡¯t get them myself, how could I get these things! It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve been deceiving me to help you! You¡¯re still ndering me now, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you b * tch!¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 191
C191 ¨C Gu Yuehuan Beat Lin Chuchu
Lin Chuchu felt immensely humiliated at this moment. Being a civil servant, if the police got involved and it turned into a big scandal, her job would definitely be at risk.
So, if anyone had to be med, it had to be her. She refused to acknowledge it and clung to Zhao Yun¡¯s hand, pleading, ¡°Auntie, just take responsibility. It was clearly you who forced me into this. I didn¡¯t even realize it was you who falsely used me. You threatened me. As a civil servant, if this bes a big issue, I¡¯ll lose my job, and so will Qingyue. The best solution now is for you to handle this alone. Otherwise, we¡¯ll both be out of work.¡±
Zhao Yun felt manipted by this woman and it seemed insincere. She just wanted to drag someone else into the mess, so she pushed her away and admitted to the police, ¡°Officer, this situation is my fault, but it was all because of Lin Chuchu. She knew I wanted a grandson, so she suggested drugging my son. I didn¡¯t want to, but she persuaded me. Arrest her quickly. She was the one who made me do this! She made me put the drug in my son¡¯s food, and that¡¯s why my son is in this state.¡±
Seeing that Lin Chuchu was about to say something to deflect me, Gu Yuehuan stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and pulled it up.
Before Lin Chuchu could speak, Gu Yuehuan yanked her hair, forcefully pulling her down. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten off easy and now you still want to shamelessly sleep with my husband. I¡¯ll expose you for the shameless mistress you are. Let everyone see your true colors. You¡¯re supposed to be a respectable civil servant and a university student, but after four years of education, you¡¯ve be a corrupt woman! You just want to be a mistress? I¡¯ll show everyone how disgusting you are.¡±
Gu Yuehuan dragged Lin Chuchu out of bed, and with many guests in the hotel recently, the noise drew their attention. Everyone curiously peeked out to see what was happening and saw them dragging Lin Chuchu, who was dressed provocatively!
Lin Chuchucked the strength to fight back. When she saw everyone outside, she was so frightened that she tried to cover her face.
Gu Yuehuan saw Lin Chuchu trying to hide her face and pulled it back. She loudly shouted to everyone, ¡°Take a good look at this woman. She¡¯s dressed so provocatively just to seduce my husband. He doesn¡¯t like her, but she keeps trying to get close to him. She¡¯s supposed to be a university student and a civil servant? I feel ashamed for her parents. If my daughter ever did this, I¡¯d break her legs!¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Chuchu looked up and saw everyone staring at her with terrifying gazes, as if using her of shamelessness.
Those contemptuous stares made her whole body stiffen. She screamed in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me. All of you, go away. I didn¡¯t do it. This woman is ndering me. It¡¯s her husband¡¯s fault. This woman is wicked. Don¡¯t believe her. Someone save me, please! Officer, help me! Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s hitting me now! She¡¯s torturing me. I want to report this to the police! Arrest her! Quickly, arrest her!¡±
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 192
C192 ¨C Zhao Yun Is Crying
Gu Yuehuan had already reduced him to this state, so there was no point in further tormenting him. Now that everyone had seen her embarrassing behavior, she had gone mad. She could say anything. So, they pushed her aside and handed her over to the police officer.
She hadmitted such a shameless act that even the police couldn¡¯t stand watching her any longer and took her to the Public Security Bureau.
Zhao Yun thought everything was fine with her, especially since Lin Chuchu had been taken away. But she didn¡¯t expect the police to take her to the Public Security Bureau as well.
When Zhao Yun heard she was also being taken to the Public Security Bureau, she panicked and screamed. In fear, she said, ¡°Ah? Officer, what¡¯s happening? Why am I being taken to the Public Security Bureau too? Are you arresting me? Please don¡¯t arrest me! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This woman deceived me. I¡¯m the victim here. If you¡¯re arresting someone, arrest her, not me!¡±
Zhao Laosi saw her arguing and pulled her away. ¡°What¡¯s the use of arguing now? Whether you meant to or not, you did drug her, so you¡¯reing with us to the Public Security Bureau to assist in the investigation. Regardless, you¡¯ll have to spend a few days in jail.¡±
Zhao Yun was so terrified that her legs went weak. She dreaded the thought of going to jail at her age. The jail was very damp, and she had many old ailments. It would be too miserable for her. With no other option, she looked at Gu Yuehuan and cried for help, ¡°Yuehuan, please save me! Save mom, okay? I was wrong. I truly know I was wrong. I admit my mistake to you. Save me now. If you don¡¯t save me, I¡¯m finished. They want to take me away, I don¡¯t want to go to jail¡ Save mom, Yuehuan. When I get out, I¡¯ll kowtow and admit my mistakes. I promise I won¡¯t believe this woman again. Save me, Yuehuan!¡±
Zhao Yun cried and pleaded for mercy. Her voice gradually faded as she was taken away.
Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun¡¯s face and was silent for a moment before sighing. Even though her mother-inw had not treated her well, she was still her mother-inw. She couldn¡¯t just watch her go to prison and feltpelled to save her.
She wanted to go with her to see if she could help her mother-inw, but as she was about to leave, she nced at the man behind her. This man was just trouble for Lan Yan. They were having a cold war, and yet, this grown man had been fooled.
If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally known about this, he would probably wake up tonightpletely confused. His innocence would be lost. What was Lin Chuchu nning to do to him? He would be devastated!
As Gu Yuehuan thought about it, she looked at the person on the bed and wanted to y a prank on him. She estimated that he wouldn¡¯t wake up for a few more hours. She wanted to see his reaction when he finally woke up.
She didn¡¯t have any makeup with her, and cosmetics were scarce in this town. The only makeup avable were the rouge products sold in small shops. There was only rouge, and she hadn¡¯t bought any. So, she decided to ask the Lady Boss for some. Coincidentally, the Lady Boss had just returned.
She borrowed rouge water from the Lady Boss because the Lady Boss was quite fashionable and asionally wore makeup when going out, so she definitely had some.
The Lady Boss was kind and, upon hearing that she wanted rouge water powder, gave it to her. There were very few items, just a box of rouge water.
Rouge could be used as blush, as well as lipstick, and there was a box of white powder to brighten the skin.
OR download the app directly??
Chapter 193
C193 ¨C Punishing Huo Qingyue
Gu Yuehuan took the Lady Boss¡¯s rouge powder in and watched the man who was still sleeping on the bed close the door. Then she walked towards him and picked up the messy bangs on his forehead. She then took the cosmetic powder and threw it on his face, causing his face to turn white. His face was already very white.
Therefore, when she said pink, she only saw ayer of powder on his face. It was not obvious that there was a huge gap between them.
Next, it was time to apply cheeks and lipstick on her. He was originally very cold, so after applying cheeks and lipstick on him, he really looked like a girl.
Not to mention that he had already applied ayer of cosmetics beforehand, now it seemed that he really looked quite cute. His cheeks were like the butt of a monkey, and then he applied rouge to the corner of his mouth, just like lipstick.
Gu Yuehuan was ying a prank, and even she herself felt that it was funny. Seeing his cute appearance, sheughed for a long time before she washed her hands and let him continue sleeping in the room.
For someone like him who had serious mysophobia, he would probably break down when he woke up and saw himself like this.
Gu Yuehuan had already punished him for being cold to her, so now she returned the rouge powder to the Lady Boss. After that, she went to the Public Security Bureau to prepare to get her mother-inw out.
Lin Chuchu did not dare to find her parents to get her out of the Public Security Bureau even after such a thing happened. After all, if her father found out about such an embarrassing matter, he would definitely break her legs. So there was no other way. She could only ask the leader, Ji Hui, to get her out.
Ji Hui was capable. After all, he had been in this position for so many years. He must have some means and some connections. After he received Lin Chuchu¡¯s call, he immediately went to the police station to get her out.
Now that Lin Chuchu was brought out, she looked at him with her head lowered, feeling very ufortable.
Ji Hui did not know what to say to her. Just now, she was criticized by the public security. She was a married man. She had done such a thing to embarrass their unit. She was a civil servant, a bright and beautiful civil servant in the eyes of outsiders. She had done such a terrible thing in private, and as a leader, he had also lost face.
Just as he wanted to scold him, Lin Chuchu disyed the advantage of being a woman and cried in front of him.
¡°Wuwuwu, Chief Ji, I am already so sad. I¡¯ve been scolded miserably and it¡¯s especially embarrassing. I¡¯ve lost quite a bit of my hair. If you scold me again¡ I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to jump off a building. He felt very ufortable. So, can you stop scolding me? ¡°
Ji Hui saw her crying so miserably, plus she was pretty. So he had no intention to scold her anymore. Now he looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°You are really stupid. She has already married after doing such a thing. Why are you seducing him? There are so many men here.¡±
¡°Chief Ji, I¡¯m doing this because he¡¯s in a good position. I¡¯ve always liked him. I¡¯m not willing to ept it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this. I was wrong. I really don¡¯t dare. The office doesn¡¯t want to resign me, right?¡±
Ji Hui told her honestly, ¡°If I can protect you now, it¡¯s impossible to fire you. But Huo Qingyue¡¯s wife looked like a fierce person. She¡¯s not a kind person, so if she goes up there and makes a scene, she¡¯ll be in trouble. If the higher-ups knew that this matter did not have a good impact on thepany, it would be impossible for me to protect you. So you just have to see if she wants to cause a ruckus. It¡¯s said that this woman has already nned to make you lose your job.¡±
Go visiting ????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 194
C194 ¨C So You Have to Help Me
Lin Chuchu heard this and her face froze. She was very afraid. It was not easy to get into the civil service. At most, there would only be one civil servant per year or two in three years.
So being able to get into a civil servant was already very impressive. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a decent job. Furthermore, the sry was not small. In addition, she lived in this town. Where else could she go other than this ce? What if she did not have this job? She did not want to go with others to set up a stall or go into the factory to be a factory girl.
This damn woman, Gu Yuehuan, must be sick. Must she make her work harder before she can be satisfied?
When she thought of the scene of herself going into the factory to work, she felt that it was terrifying, so she grabbed Ji Hui¡¯s hand now. She pleaded with him, ¡°Officer Ji, can¡¯t you help me? Help me because of what happened between the two of us, okay? I can¡¯t not have this job. If I didn¡¯t have this job, I would be ruined. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve given it to you, so you should help me¡ ¡°
Lin Chuchu thought of this opportunity to marry Huo Qingyue because she really had no other choice. She did not know what else to do besides this. She had to let him marry her. Because she was not clean anymore. It was not a matter of a young girl anymore. It had to go back to half a month ago. She and Ji Hui went to the social gathering.
Ji Hui wanted to discuss some matters with her that night. She had to eat with the higher-ups. So he brought Lin Chuchu with him. He originally wanted to remind her. After all, there were only two people in the office, and he had taken a liking to them. One was Lin Chuchu, and the other was Huo Qingyue.
However, Ji Hui wanted Lin Chuchu to go. One could imagine how selfish he was. After all, she was a beautiful girl. If he brought her out, she would definitely have face.
That was why he brought Lin Chuchu out to socialize and drink too much. He was already unable to drink too much. After drinking so much, he could not control himself and got drunk. He went to a hotel room nearby and then the two of them were baffled.
Lin Chuchu woke up the next day and found that she was lying on the same bed as him. She was scared to death but did not dare to report to the police.
If she reported to the police now, everyone would definitely know what happened between the two of them. These days, it was still very harsh for girls to know that she was not clean. It was also possible to soak her in a pig cage, so she would not be able to find a good partner. Her life was ruined.
Furthermore, her leader was married. If everyone knew that she was married to her leader¡ would she still have the face to do such a thing? Forget about suicide.
So after Lin Chuchu cried enough, she pretended that nothing had happened to Ji Hui. She must not let him know. Otherwise, the two of them would definitely lose face.
When Ji Hui heard Lin Chuchu say what happenedst time, the corner of his mouth twitched. He was a little embarrassed. What happenedst time was mainly because of him. Lin Chuchu was drunk, but he was not drunk.
He was pretending to be drunk. He did it on purpose that night. After all, he was already so old, and there was such a beautiful woman who came to deliver him. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t want her, so he pretended to be drunk. He was so muddle-headed that he was too embarrassed to say it to her the next day. Although he was already married and had a wife, it didn¡¯t affect him at all from liking young girls with good figures.
Fortunately, Lin Chuchu said that nothing had happened. If there was any extramarital conflict, his position as the leader wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed, so he just acted as if nothing had happened. Now that he heard this, he thought of the incident that night.
Lin Chuchu used such a despicable method to drug Huo Qingyue. In addition to liking him, it was also because she was not clean. If she found a good family to marry, she would definitely be suspicious when she saw that she was not red.
Therefore, she could not find a good family normally. When the news spread, everyone would know that she was not clean before she got married. If she thought of it that way, people would definitely spread it everywhere.
She only had one chance, and that was to make Huo Qingyue suffer a loss.
Anyway, this was what Huo Qingyue owed her!
Go visiting ????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 195
C195 ¨C Zhao Yun Sincerely Admitted Her Mistake
In the end, she failed to steal the chicken, failed to eat the rice, failed, and even got Gu Yuehuan to catch the bag. Now, she could not even keep her job.
Ji Hui also did not say anything now. Lin Chuchu saw that he did not speak and looked like he had lost his life-saving straw. Women were spoiled in this aspect and had an advantage when they cried.
So now, she was crying in front of him. She was shaking and holding a handkerchief to wipe her tears. The two of them were now outside and no one saw them.
Ji Hui saw that she was such a beauty and she was crying so sadly. He couldn¡¯t help but go forward and hug her, bringing her into his arms. He consoled her, ¡°Alright, what are you crying for? Although this matter is a little tricky, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I will definitely help you with this matter, don¡¯t worry ¡°
Lin Chuchu was good-looking and had an advantage when it came to crying. Therefore, after she cried in front of him, she heard his words. She said with relief, ¡°Then I will leave my hope to you. You must protect me. You can¡¯t let that woman say that she¡¯s crazy ande here to cause trouble. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get into the civil service. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just let her die! ¡°
Zhao Yun had stayed in the police station for more than an hour. She asked her what had happened. She had told him frankly that this matter was very serious. She had to be locked up for a few days, and then she panicked. She had always been a man of her own ord and had never gone to jail. So now, she was in a panic when she had to go to jail.
Huo Qingyue could not get her out of this situation, even if her son woke up. She probably didn¡¯t want to get her out after seeing this, so she quietly cried inside. She didn¡¯t dare to be seen by others, so she silently wiped her tears.
She was really sad. She had been obedient for her entire life, but in the end, at this age, she was brought into the Public Security Bureau. She couldn¡¯t me others for asking for it. It was all her fault for wanting to have a grandson, so she ended up like this.
It was impossible for Gu Yuehuan toe to the Public Security Bureau. She had already screamed for her to save her heart and lungs, but she was still indifferent. Furthermore, with the current rtionship between the two of them, how could she possibly save her?
She thought that she would have to stay in the Public Security Bureau for the next few days. Just when her heart was about to die, the Public Security Bureau came over to get her out, saying that someone came to pay to protect her.
So now she did not need to stay here anymore. She called her out. When she went out, she saw the woman outside and wanted to cry.
Gu Yuehuan was the one who came to save her. When Zhao Yun saw her, she could not help but go forward and grab her hand, wanting to talk to her.
¡°Thank you, Yuehuan. Thank you foring to save me regardless of the past. I really thought I was going to stay in the Public Security Bureau. Thank you for getting me out.¡±
What she said was not a lie, it was true feelings. After all, it was already at this time and she still came to save her. She was so touched that tears streamed down her face.
Gu Yuehuan saw Zhao Yun¡¯s situation and pulled her out to say, ¡°Mom, the conversation here is not very good. Let the two of us go out and talk.¡±
Zhao Yun followed her out. When the two of them just arrived outside, Zhao Yun could not help but kneel down to her.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she saw her kneeling down and pulled her, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mom, what are you doing? Kneel down for me, do you want to shorten my life? No one had ever seen an elder kneel before a junior. You quickly came out and were seen by others outside. I thought I bullied you. Don¡¯t kneel before me.¡±
Zhao Yun felt really ufortable. She felt that she was really not human. She, daughter-inw, was so good. She did not even remember the past when she did such things to Huo Qingyue to save her.
Go visiting ????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 196
C196 ¨C Don¡¯t Kneel down
And now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m human. Therefore, she did not know what to do when she copsed. Only now could she feel at ease. She wanted to make her heart feel better, or else she would really feel guilty towards Gu Yuehuan.
She knelt down and cried as she said, ¡°Yuehuan, let Mom kneel down. Only then will Mom feel better. Mom has let you down. I have really let you down. It was all because I wanted to carry my grandson wholeheartedly. That was why you became like this. You even came to save me now, making me really ashamed to look at you. That¡¯s why you made me kneel down and kowtow to you, that¡¯s why I felt better. Mom was wrong. Mom was really wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. I didn¡¯t know until just now who was the one who lied to me and who was the one who was good to me. So, can youe back? I promise you this time, I really won¡¯t force you guys to have children anymore. I won¡¯t force you to have children anymore. You can do whatever you want.¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not know what to say when she heard this. She saw Zhao Yun kneeling down. When the people passing by saw the two of them behaving like this, they thought that she was bullying the old man. After all, the old man cried so miserably in front of her. Anyone who saw him would stare at him suspiciously.
Gu Yuehuan was really afraid that she would lose her life, so she pulled her and said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Mom, can you get up first? Don¡¯t kneel before me. Look at so many people. They really think that I am bullying you. Let¡¯s get up and talk.¡±
Zhao Yun did not dare to get up, afraid that she would not forgive her if she got up. So she held her hand and nervously said to her, ¡°Yuehuan, if you do not forgive me, I will not get up. I will kneel for you until you forgive me. If you don¡¯t forgive me, you will feel ufortable in your heart, so you won¡¯t be able toe in. I will kneel down and kowtow to you. I will do as I say. I have let you down before. I¡¯ll kowtow and admit my wrongs now! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan really had no other choice. She looked at Zhao Yun who really wanted to kowtow to her. At that instant, she directly shouted at her,¡± Mom, mom, are you really crazy? If you kowtow to me, I will be unlucky for the rest of my life. I forgive you, I forgive you, okay? Hurry up and get up. I really forgive you. Don¡¯t kneel anymore. It¡¯s embarrassing to be looked at by so many people. ¡°
Zhao Yun felt relieved when she heard that she had forgiven him. Only then did she get up. She got up and looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°Really? If you forgive Mom, then can the two of you move back and let me take care of you? After they left, the house was really very deserted. Mom could not even eat alone. I don¡¯t feel like the past anymore. I always wanted you to have children. She also wanted the house to be livelier, but I don¡¯t care now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the house is lively or not. As long as the two of youe back and eat with me, these days, I have been staying at home especially afraid. I am afraid that one day I will die at home¡ No one noticed either. ¡°
When Gu Yuehuan heard these words, she looked at Zhao Yun¡¯s excited expression. She patted her hand and said,¡± Mom, I can¡¯t promise you about this first. Because I forgive you, Qingyue might not be able to agree to it. I can¡¯t make the decision for him, so he forgives you. When he wakes up, you can ask him yourself. If he forgives you, there won¡¯t be any problem. The two of us will naturally return home.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this. After all, she knew her son. She did such a thing and still wanted her son to forgive her. She probably wanted to strangle her to death. So Zhao Yun held her hand in fear and continued to beg her, ¡°Yuehuan, mom is begging you. He likes you the most. He listens to you the most as long as you are willing to tell him. He will forgive me. If he does not forgive me¡ I will not live anymore. I will find a ce to drink pesticides¡ Let¡¯s die in peace.¡±
Go visiting ????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 197
C197 ¨C His Face Was like a Woman¡¯s
Gu Yuehuan was helpless against being threatened and used like this. After all, this person was her mother-inw, and she couldn¡¯t be too harsh with her words.
After all, they were family. If they fell out with each other, it wouldn¡¯t be good for either of them in the future.
She let go of Zhao Yun¡¯s hand and spoke sharply, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I¡¯ll tell him. But whether he forgives you or not is up to him. If he forgives you, I have nothing more to say. If he doesn¡¯t forgive you, I won¡¯t help you either.¡±
Zhao Yun¡¯s face turned sour upon hearing this. She wanted to say more but remembered how ruthlessly she had acted, so she didn¡¯t dare continue.
It had been five hours since Huo Qingyue woke up. The medicine was too strong, and he had slept for a few hours. When he woke up, his head was swollen and painful.
He got up and found himself in an unfamiliar room. Shocked, he looked down at his body and saw he wasn¡¯t wearing clothes.
He was terrified, but fortunately, while his shirt was off, his pants were still intact.
He felt strange and tried hard to recall what had happened. His mother had given him food, he ate the lunch box, and when he returned to his room, he fainted on the bed. When he woke up, he saw this.
Could it be that after his mother fed him, he did something with another woman?
He immediately got up to see what had happened in the room. Luckily, the smell was still the same as in the hotel, so nothing must have happened. However, he felt a little ufortable and wanted to take a shower. When he went to the bathroom and saw himself in the mirror, he was really scared silly.
It took him a long time to recover from the shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it was his own face.
How could this be? Why did his face look like a monkey¡¯s butt, so white like a ghost?
What was on his face that made him look like this? He quickly took a shower and tried to rub the powder and rouge off his face.
It was something from a woman¡¯s makeup, so he couldn¡¯t rub it off easily. He rubbed his face until it was red before finally removing the makeup. Angrily, he threw the towel away, which had turned pink. Who did this?
He went back to his room, changed his clothes, and then went downstairs to ask the hotel owner. The owner wasn¡¯t there. Only the boss was there, doing homework with her child. When she saw him, sheughed.
After asking, the boss kindly exined everything that had happened.
Thinking back, his face turned dark with fear. He couldn¡¯t believe his own mother would do such a despicable thing to him. If it hadn¡¯t been for his wife, he might not have kept his innocence. So, his wife had put the makeup on his face.
Gu Yuehuan had made his face look like a monkey¡¯s butt! Fortunately, he reacted in time and took a shower to clean his face. Otherwise, he would have been seen by others.
He still wanted to go out, but by the time he woke up, it was already afternoon. He saw it was evening and hadn¡¯t gone out when Gu Yuehuan returned.
Gu Yuehuan saw that his face was now clean andughed, ¡°Why do you want to go out? Why are you dressed like this to go out? Why don¡¯t you put something on your face? It would be cuter. Let me paint for you. This face is so attractive. I¡¯ll draw on it a few more times. Maybe all the women will rush to be with you. I¡¯ll do it for free. Do you want it?¡±
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 198
C198 ¨C It Was Very Difficult to Coax Angry Women
Huo Qingyue knew she was deliberately messing with his face. Seeing Gu Yuehuan smiling so happily, he reached out, took her hand, and went upstairs. After returning to the room, he brought her in, closed the door, and looked at her.
Gu Yuehuan was displeased seeing his sour expression. Why did he look so upset? She didn¡¯t have a sour face, but he did.
She let go of his hand and stared at him, her tone fierce, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the sour face? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been rolling around with that woman by now. Do you regret not being with her? Is that why you¡¯re acting this way towards me? I saved you out of kindness, and now you¡¯re treating me like this. If you really like that woman, I¡¯ll call her back. You can go with her.¡±
Gu Yuehuan hadn¡¯t forgotten how she trembled in his hands. Seeing his face now reminded her of the way he treated her yesterday, making her unhappy.
It was very hard to coax an angry woman.
Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Huo Qingyue initially felt justified. Now, he even felt he was in the wrong. The two of them stood there, staring at each other angrily.
Huo Qingyue finally spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re the one who made my face look like this, right? You made it look like a monkey¡¯s butt.¡±
Gu Yuehuan admitted confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it! Was I wrong to do this? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have almost been with that woman. I¡¯m teaching you a lesson.¡±
Huo Qingyue had nothing to say in response and immediately conceded.
¡°Where¡¯s my mother? Where is she now?¡±
Gu Yuehuan could tell he was very angry and likely wanted to confront her mother-inw. So she said frankly, ¡°Mom went home. It¡¯s probably because of this matter that she didn¡¯t dare to see you anymore. Wait until tomorrow; I¡¯ll find you at the office.¡±
Huo Qingyue didn¡¯t respond verbally, but he looked very angry, though he appeared gentle and not on the verge of flipping out.
Gu Yuehuan followed him back to the room. Huo Qingyue initially wanted to thank her, but remembering their Cold War, he didn¡¯t have experience coaxing girls and now didn¡¯t know how to go about it.
After entering the room, he saw Gu Yuehuan emerge from the shower. She stood at the door, and they looked at each other.
¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±
Gu Yuehuan knew he was trying to reconcile, but his shyness made his words a little stiff.
However, Gu Yuehuan remembered how he had offended her yesterday. When a girl got angry, it was hard to understand. So she snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. If you want to eat, you can go eat by yourself.¡±
Huo Qingyue thought talking might break the deadlock between them, but hearing Gu Yuehuan¡¯s response, he didn¡¯t know what to say next. He knew he was right yesterday, worried about potential problems with her opening the store.
But now, with things so tense, he didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± He still wanted to talk and ask her to eat with him, so he walked behind her and said stiffly.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s back was to him, so he didn¡¯t see her smile. But hearing him say such meek words made her feel better. However, her tone remained angry, ¡°What does it matter to me if you haven¡¯t eaten? If you¡¯re hungry, go eat by yourself. Why are you telling me? I¡¯m in this hotel, how can I cook for you? If you want to eat at a restaurant, go ahead. Don¡¯t bother me. Yesterday you were so fierce to me, and now you want to talk? I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 199
C199 ¨C You¡¯ll Cry Later!
Gu Yuehuan was very angry. Now that she saw him, she was annoyed, so she pushed him away and went to the bathroom to wash her clothes.
Hepletely did not know what to do. He did not know why he was so impulsive yesterday, but he just had to endure it. No wonder people said it was better to offend a viin than a woman.
Now that he knew what would happen, he was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know how to coax a woman. He didn¡¯t have any experience in this aspect.
Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t want to give up on her business, so she opened her stall early in the morning the next day. It was as if she was deliberately going against Huo Qingyue, so before he got up, he got up first and went to the toilet to work for a long time.
Huo Qingyue was waiting outside to go to the toilet, but there was only one toilet, so he could only wait for her outside.
Gu Yuehuan only came out after a long time. When she came out, she was already dressed. She was wearing a skirt. Although it was a long skirt, it did not reveal anything. However, her figure was good, and coupled with the skirt that kept her waist, it revealed her entire figure.
He heard that her skirt was a bit annoyed, so he grabbed her¡ When he was about toe out of the toilet, he pulled her hand and stared at her skirt for a long time with a frown on his face. With an attitude that did not allow it, he said with a ck face, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, what dress are you looking at? Are you going to file this dress? Do you think those men did not find enough for you first? Did you go to open the file when you looked so good? Can you work? Help me change back to the clothes you used to wear. Get rid of these clothes for me.¡±
Gu Yuehuan deliberately provoked him, so she said that she was unwilling to change back no matter what. Now that she wanted to leave, she let go of his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. What I¡¯m wearing now is my freedom. And how can I not wear this? I¡¯m wearing a long dress. My legs aren¡¯t exposed, and my sleeves aren¡¯t exposed either. I¡¯m already holding back. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m good-looking? If you say that I¡¯m good-looking, then I¡¯ll show them to them.¡±
Every time Huo Qingyue heard this, his face became extremely dark. He could not help but fly into a rage.¡± Gu Yuehuan, are you telling me the truth? Do you have to dress like this for me? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan had only wanted to make him angry and show him. She had originally nned to change itter. After all, it was not safe, so it was better to change it to those old women¡¯s clothes.
So now seeing his ck and stinky expression, she felt a little guilty.
She stubbornly pushed him away, ¡°It¡¯s just that you are dressed like this. Why can¡¯t you do it? What am I wearing that I can¡¯t do? Don¡¯t worry about me. Aren¡¯t we both in a cold war right now? It¡¯s none of your business what I do. ¡°
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he held her hand. He was too arrogant. He directly squatted down domineeringly and grabbed her legs. He picked her up in the princess¡¯s arms and threw her onto the bed outside. ¡°Gu Yuehuan, you really think I can¡¯t deal with you, right? I can tolerate you asking for an inch, but you are asking for an inch. You will cryter. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan only went to open the store after two hours. She really admired him. In two hours, and not counting the time when she took another bath, she changed her clothes at the back.
Huo Qingyue had to personally see her change into those aunties to let her go out. Otherwise, he could use all his strength to torture her.
In order not to be tormented, he changed into the auntie-style clothes and went out. He was really too scared.
Gu Yuehuan thought that she was amazing. She never would have thought that men still had such a huge advantage in this aspect. In the end, she was tormented like this.
In the end, she still could not win against him. When Gu Yuehuan went out, she looked at the hotel¡¯s boss. Why was the boss of the hotel so experienced? Looking at her flushed face, she even smiled at her. ¡°Yuehuan, because I know that you two just got married and are a newlywed couple. So normally, I¡¯m experienced. I even have a child. So I won¡¯tugh at you. Hurry up and open the shop. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard this and felt even more embarrassed. It was too shameful, so she hurriedly went back to open the store.
GO Visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 200
C200 ¨C Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re Always Ignoring Your Mother
Huo Qingyue waste today. If it had been too much trouble in the morning, he might as well have beente in the morning. He only told the leader about this matter at noon.
Ji Hui also knew why he waste. After all, he knew that he didn¡¯t tell him too much about what happened yesterday. He just let him take the morning off ande back to work after lunch.
Lin Chuchu did not dare toe to work these few days. She was scared to death.
She told the leader that she wanted to go home and rest. After all, she would see Huo Qingyue when she got to work. She was afraid that she would be strangled to death because of what she had done yesterday. It was a little hard for her to speak when she thought about it, so she did not dare to go in order to save her life.
Ji Hui¡¯s side was really useful. He had cried and cried at him yesterday, but today he said that he didn¡¯t need to go to work. He gave her a week off and told her toe back after a week.
She was hiding at home right now, like a turtle hiding in its shell. She didn¡¯t dare to see anyone anymore. She was afraid that Gu Yuehuan¡¯s big mouth would tell her colleagues about what had happened yesterday. In the eyes of her colleagues, she was like a goddess. If those colleagues found out that she had done such a dirty thing in private, she did not know what they would think of her.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. If her colleagues found out, she would definitely not let go of that big mouth and kill her.
Zhao Yun was especially restless because of what happened yesterday. She could not sleep and came to find Huo Qingyue early in the morning. One day he did not forgive her and one day he did not sleep well. She came to find him so that he could forgive her.
Although she knew that this was too much, she had no choice. Her own son, could it be that he would be like an enemy for the rest of his life?
She was very unsettled. She came to find him early in the morning, but when she saw that Gu Yuehuan¡¯s snack stall was not open, she did not know where she was going.
She went to the officeter, but when she arrived, she said that he had not gone to work yet. Afraid that something would happen, she wanted to go to the hotel to find him. But when he went to the hotel, he said that they had gone to work. After a few struggles, he returned to his office. It was already lunch time. They would probablye downstairs.
Zhao Yun did not dare to go upstairs, so she could only wait downstairs. Now, after squatting until he came out, she awkwardly went up to him. She wanted to call him, but she could not say it.
She was afraid that he would hate her, so she looked at him with a dry face. Her expression was very ufortable.
Huo Qingyue wasn¡¯t blind. When he came down, he saw his mother looking at him from not far away. She had a very ufortable expression on her face.
He ignored Zhao Yun and walked out. Zhao Yun did not dare to talk to him, but she wanted to see what he was doing. So she followed him all the way.
Huo Qingyue¡¯s colleagues probably saw a woman following him, probably her mother. So they argued with his elbow and said, ¡°Huo Qingyue, that person is your mother, right? Look, she has been following you. Why didn¡¯t she respond to your mother?¡±
Huo Qingyue was eating in the same restaurant as him. Both of them ordered a meal. When he heard this, he said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not my mother. I don¡¯t have such a mother.¡±
Zhao Yun wanted to cry when she heard this. She looked at him in pain and did not dare to go forward. She could only wait.
Huo Qingyue was so iron-hearted that he continued to eat as if nothing had happened. He ignored his mother and ate. Not long after, Zhao Yun got up and left with him.
GO Visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 201
C201 ¨C I Won¡¯t Force You to Have Children Anymore
After Huo Qingyue finished his meal, his colleague returned to the office. He originally wanted to go up, but seeing Zhao Yun hiding behind, he wanted to talk to her, so he stopped and turned around to look at her.
Zhao Yun smiled and said to him, ¡°Qingyue, are you willing to talk to Mom? Did I do something wrong yesterday? I apologize to you. When I go back, I really reflect deeply on myself. I was really too wrong. I was wrong! I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, because I know I am not qualified to ask for your forgiveness. But can you not ignore Mom? I also feel very ufortable when I go back. I¡¯m especially afraid that you won¡¯t want me anymore.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he smiled and asked her, ¡°Mom, you only need to say these words to know that you haven¡¯t realized your mistake yet. Do you think that you can just apologize for what you have done? You know, if it wasn¡¯t for Yuehuan yesterday, I would have had something to do with that woman. I have to be responsible for that woman. That woman is your daughter-inw? You will be unlucky for the rest of your life if that woman treats you as daughter-inw. ¡°
Zhao Yun also knew that so she pped herself awkwardly. ¡± I really knew I was wrong this time. I will also repent. I will not ask you to have children anymore, I will not let you have children like before. If you want to have children, you can have them. If you don¡¯t want to have children, then don¡¯t. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to have children for the rest of your lives. It¡¯s because I am too persistent in wanting you to have children. Actually, think about it, young people like you have a world of young people. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore. This time, Mom is sincere in repenting. I want you to forgive Mom.¡±
Huo Qingyue was shocked by Zhao Yun¡¯s sudden p on his face. She was ruthless enough to suddenly p him.
¡°Give me a chance, okay? I will never talk to that woman again. I will have a good time with the two of you in the future.¡± Zhao Yun was really worried that her son did not want her, so she grabbed both of his hands. Seeing that she was about to kneel down to him, she said, ¡°Do you want Mom to kneel down to you? That¡¯s fine. I will kneel down and kowtow to you, as long as you promise me. I¡¯ll do anything. ¡°
Huo Qingyue did not react to her words. Zhao Yun was about to kneel down when Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand, not letting her kneel down.
No matter how angry he was, he could not make his mother kneel down to him. There was no reason for a mother to kneel down to her son. This would definitely shorten his life.
¡°Mom, are you crazy? Even though I am very angry right now, you are my mom. Kneel before me, do you want me to shorten my lifespan? What kind of trick are you ying? ¡°
Zhao Yun cried and begged him,¡± Mom really regrets. I know I did wrong. Yesterday, when I was in prison, I had thought of many things. It was all because I was too stubborn. That¡¯s why we became like this. So now, I regret that I won¡¯t ask you for anything. But I don¡¯t want you to hate me. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t even want me, your mother, anymore. If I kneel down before you to calm down, then I¡¯ll definitely kneel down before you. ¡°
Huo Qingyue was also in a very difficult situation. If he didn¡¯t agree, he would definitely kneel down. This was the unit, and some people knew that this was his mother.
If he had asked her to kneel down, those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that something had happened. So now, he held her hand and didn¡¯t let her kneel down. The two of them walked to the side.
¡°Mom, you can go back first. I will talk about thister. If Yuehuan can forgive you, I naturally have nothing to say. I am still angry. Let¡¯s see if you want to go back in a few days.¡±
When Zhao Yun heard this, she knew that he would definitely forgive her, so she reached out to wipe her tears. She lowered her head very excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes. Qingyue, Yuehuan forgive me. Yesterday, she was the one who pulled me out of the Public Security Bureau. If she doesn¡¯t forgive me¡ It¡¯s impossible for her to get me out of the Public Security Bureau. I have already promised her. I won¡¯t force your husband to have children anymore. You can have them whenever you want. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t forgive me, but as long as you don¡¯t hate me¡ Come back more often. It¡¯s fine as long as Mom knows you won¡¯t hate me. I¡¯ll go back first. I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±
GO Visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 202
C202 ¨C Something Had Happened
After Zhao Yun finished speaking, she sniffled. She was afraid that her appearance would cause trouble for him, so she quickly turned around and left.
After she left, Huo Qingyue looked at her back and pondered.
Gu Yuehuan was still feeling unwell when she opened the shop in the afternoon. It was mainly because it was too noisy in the morning, so she prepared to get off work early.
She would talk after she packed her things.
Gu Yuewei now brought the person she had found for Jiaang Yan over and hid in a corner.
She stole a few dors from Zhang Shufen in the morning. Anyway, her mother¡¯s money was always in those ces. No matter where it was, she could find it secretly.
She had stolen money countless times since she was young, so she had long gotten used to it. Sometimes, when she had no money, her mother would not give her money, so she secretly stole a little bit. Bit by bit, her mother¡¯s stupid brain would definitely not notice.
Recently, their family had collected some ie, so they could still earn some money by selling some vegetables. Anyway, a few dors wasn¡¯t much money, so they stole some money and gave it to the man. He told him, ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re going to pour sulfuric acid on this woman. If it¡¯s this beautiful woman, you¡¯re going to pour it on her face. Make half of her face disfigured, you know? When you¡¯re done, this three yuan will be yours. And I¡¯ve given you so much money. If you¡¯re caught by the police¡ Don¡¯t expose me. You will drag everything to Jiaang Yan. Do you understand? ¡°
The man was a hooligan she had hired. He was in this vige, and it took him a lot of effort to find him. On the surface, he was helping Jiaang Yan, but in fact, he was trying to disfigure this woman¡¯s face.
The man had already taken five yuan from Jiaang Yan, and now he still had three more. He definitely had no objections, ¡°What if this woman calls the police? If this woman calls the police¡ I was arrested. Just three yuan made me frame Jiaang Yan. That¡¯s not appropriate, right? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who asked me to find you. You asked me to pour acid on someone, so you used three yuan to get rid of me. ¡°
Gu Yuewei knew that it would not be so easy to get rid of these ruffians and hooligans. Seeing him looking at her greedily, she knew what he was thinking.
So at this moment, she stuck her hand to him and grabbed his ear, flicking his ear. She smiled seductively and said to him seductively, ¡± Ah, Brother Shen, how could I not know what you¡¯re thinking? If you weren¡¯t arrested, you would naturally have nothing to do with these three dors. If you are arrested, you will me everything on Jiaang Yan. Threatening you. When you are released, you wille and find me. I promise that I will serve you well and give youfort andfort. When the timees, do you think it¡¯s worth it? ¡°
That man indeed had such an idea. After all, a young and beautiful female student was right in front of him. So he smiled and touched her face, saying,¡± Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you. If something happens then¡ You have to serve me well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll confess you!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was too tired, so she had only opened the stall for a few hours. The items had not beenpletely sold, so she did not intend to sell them. She was prepared to go back and sleep. She was too tired, and her legs were all soft. Therefore, he put the items into the store of the Little Merchandize Shop¡¯s Lady Boss and bought a popsicle from the Lady Boss of the Little Merchandize Shop. As he ate, he prepared to go back.
When she went back to the hotel, she had to pass through this alley. Now, when she passed the box¡ A man suddenly appeared in front of her, holding a bottle in his hand. When she saw this man, she subconsciously took a few steps back. Because the man was staring at her.
GO Visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 203
C203 ¨C A Hero Saving the Damsel in Distress
She was startled by this man and was about to leave when he grabbed her hair.
Her hair was tied into a ponytail due to the hot weather outside, making it more convenient.
He grabbed her ponytail, causing her to scream in pain, ¡°Let go! What are you doing? If you keep this up, I¡¯ll call for help!¡±
The man set down the acid and looked at her, ¡°Call for help, go ahead. I doubt anyone would dare to save you now. It¡¯s working hours; there are some workers around. Do you think they can hear you? Be obedient and slowly take off your clothes. I don¡¯t need to do anything to make you suffer! I¡¯ve been watching you for days, staring at you for so long that I¡¯m hungry. Wearing such a provocative dress, aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?¡±
¡°If you were a good woman, you wouldn¡¯t havee out to work after getting married. It¡¯s just to seduce men like us. Today, I¡¯m going to satisfy a shameless slut like you. Otherwise, I¡¯d be letting your husband down.¡±
The man¡¯s words were vile. Gu Yuehuan, caught by her ponytail, was in pain. Hearing his words made her even angrier. Seeing his lecherous smile, she turned around, aiming to kick his crotch and knock him down. However, he reacted quickly and grabbed her leg.
¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so fierce. I like women who fight back. It¡¯s no fun if they¡¯re like timid little bunnies!¡±
He didn¡¯t actually intend to assault her; it was just a setup for some sort of hero rescue drama.
Just as he was about to touch her, Jiaang Yan appeared, holding a stick and shouting at Li Sheng: ¡°What are you doing? Are you asking for trouble? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s my woman? You still want to mess with my woman? Get out of here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you with this stick!¡±
With that, Jiaang Yan approached them, stick in hand. Li Sheng saw himing and pretended to step back, picking up a bottle wrapped in yellow paper from the ground. No one knew what was inside.
Jiaang Yan went over to protect Gu Yuehuan, putting on a brave front. He looked at her with determination and said, ¡°Sister Yuehuan, don¡¯t worry about me. With me here, this hooligan won¡¯t hurt you. Not a hair on your head will be touched. Hide behind me so you don¡¯t get hurt when we fight. Move further away!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his sudden appearance. It seemed too coincidental. Why was he here? Was it a real coincidence or intentional? But seeing him approach, she was ready to intervene. So, she turned around to run, leaving him to deal with the man.
Jiaang Yan was shocked to see Gu Yuehuan run. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so heartless, running away when he was risking his life for her, ying the hero. To get her attention, he deliberately screamed. But Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t care about him. She knew staying would make things worse, so she desperately ran.
Li Sheng couldn¡¯t believe the girl was so cold-hearted. Despite being hit with a stick, she didn¡¯t care about her rescuer. He ran after her, grabbing her ponytail to pull her back.
Being faster than her, he caught up in a few steps and threw the bottle of wine at her face.
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 204
C204 ¨C It¡¯s Fine My Husband Is Here
Gu Yuehuan grabbed the ponytail and felt a great pain. She turned around and saw the person behind her.
He wanted to ssh the bottle on her face. He did not know what it was, but when he saw the hot airing out of the bottle, she was so scared that her whole body stiffened.
It could not be sulfuric acid, right? Otherwise, how could it be steaming? It was Gu Yuehuan, who specialized in dealing with her, who struggled to leave and provoked Li Sheng. He said with a twisted face, ¡°You bitch, you still want to run? I can¡¯t touch you, so I won¡¯t let anyone else touch you. You¡¯re trying to seduce me with that face, right? I¡¯m going to get rid of your face. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to seduce people. ¡°
Just as he was about to pour the water down, a long stick hit his hand.
Li Sheng immediately put down the sulfuric acid bottle because his wrist was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t hold his hand and fell backwards.
Jiaang Yan didn¡¯t see the situation clearly at all, so he went over to him now.
When he went over, he sshed the acid on his hand.
When the acid touched her hands, it was so painful that she rolled on the ground like crazy. It was so painful that she was twitching. Her teeth were trembling and her face was pale. Jiaang Yan¡¯s body was touched by the sulfuric acid.
Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. She saw that he was in so much pain that his hand was covered with sulfuric acid. This was really sulfuric acid. This person wanted to ssh her face with the sulfuric acid just now.
Li Sheng was suddenly hit. The sulfuric acid in his hand sshed on Jiaang Yan¡¯s body. He was also frightened. He turned around and saw Huo Qingyue.
Gu Yuehuan looked up and wanted to know who saved her. When she looked up, she saw her husband running towards him with a breakdown.
Huo Qingyue originally went to find Gu Yuehuan after work and got off work early. But her stall had already ended, so he also wanted to go back to the hotel. He did not expect to hear a sound. Now he came over and saw him holding sulfuric acid.
He took the long stick that Jiaang Yan threw and hit Li Sheng. Luckily he appeared in time, otherwise the sulfuric acid would have sshed on Gu Yuehuan.
Li Sheng looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and before he could react to who he was, he was hit in the head by Huo Qingyue and hit to the side, causing him to fall to the ground in pain.
When Huo Qingyue was young, he had learned some basic self-defense techniques from some masters. After all, a young master like them would most likely experience kidnapping, so he had to learn these defensive techniques since he was young.
Therefore, Huo Qingyue held the stick and swung it at Li Sheng.
Although Li Sheng had be a bully and a gangster, he did not have any real ability. He only relied on fooling people and himself to be ferocious and ferocious, and he was also tall and scary.
If he really had any martial arts skills, he really did not have any. Therefore, he was beaten to the point of pissing his pants. Huo Qingyue kept hitting him with his stick, and he could not take it anymore and shouted. That stick was like hitting him to death. He was beaten up all over his body. He was trembling in pain. When Huo Qingyue saw that he couldn¡¯t get up from the pain¡ He threw the stick to the side.
Gu Yuehuan was scared to death just now. Fortunately, he appeared in time. Now that she saw Li Sheng lying on the ground, she rushed towards him and hugged him. She threw herself into his arms and couldn¡¯t help but cry.
When Huo Qingyue saw his wife, Hu, lunge at him, he hugged her tightly. He hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t let go. Then heforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Why are you crying? With your husband here, how could your husband let something happen to you?¡±
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 205
C205 ¨C Are You Alright
Gu Yuehuan was really scared out of her wits. No matter how brave and strong she was just now, she could not control her fear in front of the person she liked. So now, she was crying in his arms.
Huo Qingyue hugged her andforted her. He looked at Li Sheng who was on the ground. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let this person go just like that. So now, he had to report to the police and arrest him. Otherwise, he might be in danger next time, so Huo Qingyue carried Gu Yuehuan and wanted to leave.
Li Sheng was just pretending to be in pain just now. Heid on the ground for a while. More than half of it had already disappeared, and now it looked like the two of them had already turned around. As a man, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose face. He thought about how he had been bullied by this man just now. So now, he picked up a brick from the side and threw it at Huo Qingyue¡¯s head.
When he ran over and was about to hit him, his expression became extremely ferocious.
Gu Yuehuan was carried away by him. Initially, it was nothing, but suddenly, her right eye jumped violently. She was afraid that something would happen, so she turned around and saw him hitting Huo Qingyue with the brick.
She was so scared that she screamed with her eyes wide open, ¡°Be careful!¡±
Huo Qingyue heard the scream and felt that something was wrong. He turned around and saw Li Sheng was about to hit him with the brick. He reacted very quickly. When the brick was about to hit him, he stretched out his long legs. A leg kicked him in the middle of his abdomen, causing him to fall to the ground. The brick fell down and hit Huo Qingyue¡¯s little foot.
His long legs stayed in the air, so when he threw the brick down, it hit Huo Qingyue¡¯s foot. However, as a man, he had great strength, so it was not a big deal if the brick hit him. The brick was broken in half.
Li Sheng was kicked. He covered his stomach in pain and screamed, ¡°Ah! It hurts! It hurts!¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw that his foot was injured and her face turned pale.
At that moment, there were policemen patrolling nearby. They were eating, so they had to go back. When they heard the quarrel, they came over and saw two people lying on the ground.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue told the policemen what had happened just now. The police put handcuffs on their hands and took them away.
When Li Sheng was taken away by the police, he turned around and looked at Huo Qingyue with hatred. When he saw Huo Qingyue, his eyes were full of anger. He looked like he wanted to bite Huo Qingyue to death.
Gu Yuehuan was now worried about Huo Qingyue¡¯s legs. She didn¡¯t know if it was a big deal. She squatted down in fear and asked him, ¡°Yue, how is it? Does your leg hurt? I saw his brick fall down like this. Let¡¯s go to the doctor. If it hurts your bones, it won¡¯t be good.¡±
Huo Qingyue originally wanted to say that he was fine and that it didn¡¯t hurt much, but seeing his wife so scared, he didn¡¯t say it out loud.
After all, the two of them were in a cold war right now. If they didn¡¯t find something to ease their rtionship, they would probably continue to argue like this.
Gu Yuehuan brought him to the town¡¯s health center. It was not a big deal for Huo Qingyue toe. After all, there was nothing wrong with his bones even after he fell. But now, he pretended to be delicate and pitiful as he leaned against Gu Yuehuan. Those who did not know would think that something big had happened.
He leaned against her and stuck close to her. Gu Yuehuan went to the clinic to get a number. She was waiting outside and had not reached them yet.
Gu Yuehuan was about to be angered to death. She did not know why there were not many people in the clinic. Now that there were so many people in the clinic, she did not know how long she would have to wait in line. What if something happened?
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 206
C206 ¨C Huo Qingyue Pretended to be Sick
She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to cry with red eyes.
Huo Qingyue was fine to begin with, but when he saw how she was going to cry, he felt that he had caused trouble, so he held her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I feel that my feet are fine. Don¡¯t cry, you can see it when the doctores outter. It¡¯s nothing big. No matter what, I¡¯m a man with thick skin and thick flesh. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was so anxious that she went crazy. When she heard thisforting words, she touched his hand and said,¡± It¡¯s not like what you said. Heavy injuries are the most unbearable. I am just afraid that if something happens to you, what will I do? I heard that having a serious injury will take at least 100 days to recover. Theter it is, the greater the dy. No, I have to find a doctor for you.¡±
Huo Qingyue immediately pulled her back in fear,¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do anything reckless. It will be our turn soon. There was another one in front. But you¡¯re so worried about me. Didn¡¯t you throw a cold face at me yesterday? I was very angry yesterday. Why am I so worried now? I¡¯m so worried that I¡¯m going to cry. Look, your face is red from crying now on. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was so angry that she hit his chest when she heard this. There was a sobbing tone in her voice. She said with grievance, ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? You are my husband. If I am not worried about you, who am I worried about? Did I have to be angry with you about what happened yesterday? It was obvious that you were the one who threw a cold face at me first? You were the one who was the first to act like me, who was cold and violent. If something really happened¡ Am I not going to care about you? We are already married, husband and wife, if something happens to you¡ I can cry to death.¡±
Huo Qingyue saw how aggrieved she looked and grabbed the back of her head with one hand. He let her stick close to his chest, kiss her forehead, and tell her, ¡°I was wrong, okay? Can the two of us reconcile? He did not want to have a cold war like before. I admit that it was indeed my husband¡¯s fault. He shouldn¡¯t have shouted and talked to you like that. But I was worried about you. Look at what happened today. If I hadn¡¯t appeared in time, who knows what those two would have done to you. So, it¡¯s still not safe for you to set up a stall outside. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was also scared silly. She still had some lingering fear. If it wasn¡¯t for his sudden appearance, she didn¡¯t know what those two people would do. Now that she thought about it, she still didn¡¯t dare to go.
¡°En, I will be more restrained these few days. Don¡¯t set up a stall. If I listen to you and don¡¯t make money, then I won¡¯t make money. Let¡¯s wait until the store is no longer open.¡± Gu Yuehuanpromised by sticking close to his chest and hugging him.
No matter what, the two of them were husband and wife, so they were very angry. However, their anger was quickly dissipating. Now, the two of them were not angry anymore.
The two of them had already arranged for them to be there when they were talking, so the nurse came out to call them. The two of them quickly went in to see the doctor, and the doctor was the orthopedist.
Gu Yuehuan told the doctor about what had happened just now. She said that he had already injured his bones, and that he had been hit by that brick. It was impossible for him not to have his bones injured, so she was very anxious now.
The doctor had many years of experience and had worked in this hospital for a long time. He was an old doctor. Hearing this, he put on his sses and checked his leg injury. ¡°It should only have been a hit. There shouldn¡¯t be any superficial wounds, right? Does this foot hurt? Does it hurt when I twist you now?¡±
Huo Qingyue waspletely fine. Indeed, he had been hit. It was not a problem for a man with thick skin to be hit.
However, he could not tell the truth. He had just coaxed his wife. If he knew that he lied to her, he would definitelymit domestic abuse.
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 207
C207 ¨C This Is What Life Is like
So even if it didn¡¯t hurt, he said it was painful.
When the doctor saw how painful he was screaming, he felt helpless. It shouldn¡¯t be so painful, right? However, seeing how painful he was, there was nothing he could do, so he gave him a knockout pill. ¡°Maybe the brick hit your bones, so I gave you a knockout pill. When you go back, rub it if it hurts. You don¡¯t need to take any medicine. After all, it was just a superficial wound and not many bones were hurt. It was just a touch of pain. You guys go and pay the money. Just take the medicine. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard that it was not a big deal and only then did she feel relieved to take the doctor¡¯s medicine bill to pay.
The two people who paid the bill returned to the hotel. Zhao Yun waited at the bottom of the hotel. When she saw that something had happened to Huo Qingyue, she was so scared that she almost lost her life. She quickly went up to him and also took him up. ¡°Yuehuan, what¡¯s going on? Did you twist it? Why did it be like this all of a sudden? What happened? ¡°
After bringing the person up, Gu Yuehuan told Zhao Yun about what happened just now. Zhao Yun was so scared that her face turned pale,¡± The doctor said it was nothing? This bone should not have been injured, right? He said that it would take 100 days for him to suffer a serious injury, so he only needed to make a drink? Didn¡¯t he need to do anything? He won¡¯t fall ill, right? What if something happens to his feet in the future?¡±
¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡± Huo Qingyue was afraid that she would worry about him, so he denied it. ¡°Since the doctor said she will be fine, then she will definitely be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first. ¡°
Zhao Yun was made to cry, ¡°Whose son is in trouble? As a mother, I¡¯m not worried. Wasn¡¯t I worried about you? I¡¯m only here because I¡¯m not worried about you? You¡¯re still chasing me away? I¡¯m your mother! Look at you, isn¡¯t that enough? How can I go back with you like this? Why don¡¯t youe back with me? I¡¯ll take care of you, or I¡¯ll get a room in this hotel. Yuehuan usually needs to open a store, so how can she take care of you? That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to take care of you. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan advised her,¡± Mom, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be going to open the store these few days. I¡¯ll take care of him these few days. We¡¯ll talk about it after it¡¯s done. Anyway, I opened a shop. It will be open soon, so I won¡¯t go and look for a shop. I¡¯m here, if you¡¯re worried about him¡ You can make soup for him. The doctor said that now that his bones were injured, the best soup to eat would be some pig bones. It can help his body recover quickly.¡±
The doctor did not say that. It was Gu Yuehuan who said it herself. She just wanted Zhao Yun to find something to do so that she would not be worried if she stayed here. Moreover, it was gettingte. If she went backter, she would definitely be in danger.
Zhao Yun immediately understood when she heard this. It was alreadyte. So she had to hurry back. Tomorrow morning, she would get up and make soup for her. ¡°Okay, I will go back now. You wait. Tomorrow, I will give him pig bone soup. Tomorrow, I will bring you guys food. You two don¡¯t have anywhere to cook here, so I¡¯ll bring you food tomorrow. Don¡¯t go to the restaurants outside. It¡¯s not healthy to eat all the time. ¡°
After Zhao Yun left, Gu Yuehuan closed the door of the room and waited for Huo Qingyue to take a shower and wash his clothes.
Previously, they had been in a cold war for a few days. Now that something had happened, their rtionship had returned to the past. If there was any change, it seemed to have be even better.
After all, they were living a life of quarreling. How could there not be an argument? Every time they quarreled, it would be better and better. It was indeed the case now.
Gu Yuehuan did not open her shop to take care of Huo Qingyue these two days. Zhao Yun would wake up early every morning to make soup and cook. She would send it over to them at noon. These few days were all like this, right? He had already raised it until it was round and round. It was not easy for him to pass these few days. His feet werepletely healed. There was nothing else.
Gu Yuehuan went to the milk tea shop and was about to watch the renovation when she saw Zhao Laosi. She thought of Jiaang Yan and asked about the situation.
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 208
C208 ¨C You must Have Offended Someone
After offering Zhao Laosi a cigarette, he said to her, ¡°Good fellow. The two men brought into the public security department were bitten by dogs. The man you¡¯re targeting is named Li Sheng. Initially, he had no intention of harming you. What he did was because he took money from Jiaang Yan. That fool wanted to impress you with a ¡®damsel in distress¡¯ act, so he paid Li Sheng to do it. He also nned to pour acid on him, which led to half of Jiaang Yan¡¯s face being disfigured by sulfuric acid. His face is usually rotting now, and he¡¯s currently in jail. Don¡¯t worry; he won¡¯t be out for several years.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt relieved upon hearing this. Knowing he wouldn¡¯t be out soon, she was spared the annoyance of seeing him and the potential of future revenge. She was hiding in the public security department now, but nned to leave for the north city by the time he was released, feeling a great sense of relief.
After giving Zhao Laosi a packet of cigarettes, Gu Yuehuan was about to leave. Zhao Laosi, with a cigarette in his mouth, said, ¡°Oh right, Yuehuan, be careful these days. Jiaang Yan imed he saved the damsel in distress but denied asking anyone to pour acid on her. Someone must have instructed him to use sulfuric acid, but Li Sheng isn¡¯t talking. He insists it was Jiaang Yan, so we can¡¯t find the real culprit.¡±
Gu Yuehuan thought this matter was resolved, but hearing this made her heart race. The issue was far from over, and she felt scared.
Who could hold such a deep grudge against her to want to ssh her with sulfuric acid? This didn¡¯t make sense.
She felt she didn¡¯t have many enemies. Given her character, how many people could she have offended? It had to be either Lin Chuchu or Zhang Shufen and her daughter.
If it wasn¡¯t Lin Chuchu, it would be Zhang Shufen and her daughter. If they were indeed behind this, she would definitely tear their faces apart!
When Gu Yuehuan arrived at the milk tea shop, she also brought a few packs of cigarettes and some soda for her master to have at a nearby restaurant.
She hadn¡¯t been to the shop for a few days because she was busy with her stall and other recent events. When she saw the milk tea shop, she was shocked. It looked exactly like what she had envisioned and drawn. Her master had truly brought it to life beautifully.
She was stunned.
She stared at the stylish milk tea shop with its signboard at the door. Her master was nearly finished with it and called out to her when he saw her.
Gu Yuehuan put down the items she brought for the master. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s exactly what I wanted. You did an amazing job. Even though I haven¡¯t been here for a few days, it¡¯spleted. I¡¯ll pay youter. Here¡¯s lunch and soda for you.¡±
The diligent masters quickly finished the shop. They were indeed hungry and thirsty now, so they took their lunchboxes and sodas to eat on the side.
Gu Yuehuan looked at her milk tea shop, still unable to believe that she was able to open it one day.
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 209
C209 ¨C The Opening of the Milk Tea Shop
It¡¯s not hard to open a milk tea shop in the future, but it was in the ¡¯80s.
There was a milk tea shop in the 1980s. If it was built, it would be hard to imagine what would happen next.
Her milk tea shop had already been renovated and the stools that she bought were also ready. Now that everything was done, Zhao Yun even came to visitter. She was shocked when she saw the milk tea shop. She didn¡¯t expect that it would actually open for business. Moreover, she had never seen this shop before.
She gasped in amazement, ¡°Yuehuan, you are really amazing. You built this shop yourself and made it so well. Auntie even admires you!¡±
The rtionship between Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun had recently changed back to their previous rtionship of mother-inw and daughter-inw. After all, everyone was wrong. Recently, Zhao Yun had really changed a lot and was no longer like before. Now, she waspletely listening to her.
Thus, the two of them quickly recovered to their previous rtionship.
Zhao Yun muttered to herself that she wanted them to go back home and have a meal. It was not convenient for them to stay in the hotel. If they stayed in someone else¡¯s house, it would not be as good as her own brick house. No matter what, it would be her own house.
Gu Yuehuan also felt that it was not good to stay in the hotel all the time, so after their rtionship became better recently, she mentioned it to Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue listened to her, so Gu Yuehuan said that she could go back.
When Zhao Yun heard that the two of them wereing back, she quickly cleaned their room and let them go back.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s milk tea shop opened three dayster. The customers who wanted to eat her shop¡¯s food had been holding back, and it was not easy for them to wait until she opened the shop.
Now that the shop opened, they bought one for free and discounts were given out. Although they did not know how these discounts were calcted, they knew that it was very cheap when they heard that it was being sold. Moreover, they bought one for free, so many customers came over.
On the day Gu Yuehuan opened the shop, Zhao Yun came to help. Gu Yuehuan felt that she must be very busy on the opening day. After all, it had been a long time since she opened for business. If people wanted to eat, they would definitelye when they heard that there were discounts. So many guests must have invited Aunt Niu and a few aunties with quick movements to help. ording to the monthly payment.
She kept talking about hiring workers, but she did not invite them. How could those women with big familiese here to work? They had to take care of the Gu family Court from morning to night.
Sometimes, it would be fine if they came for one or two days, but if they came for several days all day long, it would definitely be impossible. The young people also felt that washing dishes for others was tiring.
Moreover, they had to put up stalls here to show their faces, so no one was willing toe. So, they didn¡¯t invite them to the storeter on. Three days before the opening of the store, they stopped the vige¡¯s diligent women and didn¡¯t need to work for a month.
The sry was calcted daily, and they coulde whenever they wanted.
She was going to hire a man, but her husband wasn¡¯t willing to. She had already learned from her previous experience. She was afraid to hire another man. If she had any illegal thoughts, as a female boss, she would definitely not be able to defeat a man. Thus, she was not allowed to hire male workers. Instead, she had to hire a woman. So she didn¡¯t hire anything at the end.
Fortunately, the aunties had a good rtionship with Zhao Yun. These few days, they took turns toe and help. They paid a sry of five to six yuan per day and even included food and amodation.
Today was the first day of the opening ceremony and it was especially grand. Everyone was waiting outside. Huo Qingyue did not know where he found the firecrackers for her. When she got up today, it was a shocking and pleasant surprise.
Gu Yuehuan was busy. Early in the morning, there were many guestsing over. Now that the primary school was on vacation, the children had nothing to do and were all staring over here wanting to eat.
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 210
C210 ¨C Can Yue-huan Get into University
She opened a milk tea shop, but the price was the same as before. After all, if she bought a shop, she would only earn money and not lose money, so she didn¡¯t need to pay for the house. If she bought the shop at one time, she would be able to double the price in the future. He still made a lot of money.
Now, he did not need to pay rent. The selling price was still the same as before. Most people would increase the price once they opened a shop, but Gu Yuehuan did not. Everyone else said they had a conscience.
Gu Yuehuan was busy till the afternoon when she saw a mother and daughtering over. That girl was about the same age as her.
She just sat down and ordered a table of things.
The aunties invited by the shop were all gossipers. Now that she saw them ordering so many things, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡± Yo, ordering so many things, can the two of you finish eating? We can¡¯t finish eatingter. Do you want to pack it up and take it away? ¡°
The child¡¯s mother touched her head and said,¡± It¡¯s fine. If you like it, give it to her. She had already entered university. In the morning, admission letter came to her house and said that he wanted toe and eat. This child said that he had never eaten it before. He didn¡¯t let her eat it before. Now that she had been admitted to university, she was not allowed to reward him. Therefore, she would eat as much as she gave him. Previously, he had been gluttonous and only brought her here to eat when he said that he would get into university. Now, just give them all. You also know that it¡¯s not easy to get into a university. ¡°
These aunties were all uncultured. After all, it was already a blessing to be able to eat to their heart¡¯s content in the past. How could they be so lucky to be able to go to school? Thus, when they heard about university students, their eyes lit up.
In the vige or town, university students were especially popr. One look and you could tell that they were intellectual. After all, most of the older generation had never studied before. Therefore, they especially admired the new generation of intellectual. When they heard this, they could not help but chat.
¡°Really? He got into a university. What kind of university did he get into?¡±
¡°Hey, do you know what university he got into? Anyway, he got into a university. He¡¯s a university student, but he got into a secondary school. A secondary school is also very impressive!¡±
Of course, nowadays, not to mention getting into a university, even a secondary school could be considered to have gotten into a university. Nowadays, the secondary schools were all universities, and they were especially impressive.
Gu Yuehuan was listening from the side as she made milk tea.
A few aunties continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t studied yet, but my son said that getting into a university these days is very impressive. Who cares if he¡¯s a middle school graduate or not? Those who can go to university are all very awesome. The quota is just that. Your daughter is really awesome! ¡°
¡°I wonder if we have any provincial top gaokao scorer or something like that on our side. We haven¡¯t produced a single provincial top gaokao scorer in a few years. A few years ago, there was a man, right? It was a provincial top gaokao scorer. However, I don¡¯t know how that man is now, but I¡¯ve seen that man in the newspaper before. ¡°
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not there¡¯s a provincial top gaokao scorer. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen a person who managed to get into a good university in this small ce. This year, even the admission letter came. Yuehuan and Yuewei. I remember that both of them are in the third year of high school, so they also took the college entrance exam. How did the two of them do in the exam? The most cultured ones in our vige are the two of them. Both of them got into their third year of high school. I heard that their grades are pretty good. Can they get into university?¡±
It was not as if they misunderstood that Gu Yuewei¡¯s grades were better than Gu Yuehuan but Zhang Shufen¡¯s mouth was wide open. The two daughters were both hers but in the eyes of outsiders, she only praised Gu Yuewei.
The results of the two of them were actually a lot worse. Every time Gu Yuehuan took the exam, she would always be the ss¡¯s number one, and Gu Yuewei¡¯s standard was not very high.
Go visiting????
OR download the app then search the book name directly??
Chapter 211
C211 ¨C It¡¯s Fine as Long as Yue-wei Can Attend University
However, Zhang Shufen only had her own daughter in her eyes. How did her own daughter do? That was good. That was why she bragged about it in the eyes of outsiders. Is my family¡¯s Yuewei very smart? She did very well in the exam. I heard that the teachers who got into the top ten all praised our Yuewei for herprehension and kept praising her. They said that if she continued like this, she would have no problem getting into a university. Our family is finally going to produce a university student, and our vige is going to have face too! ¡°
When others heard Zhang Shufen¡¯s praise, they even asked, ¡°Where is Yuehuan? Where are the two children of Aunt Fen¡¯s family? I remember that the two children¡¯s studies are not bad, so how did Yuehuan do in her exams?¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard the name of this person, she became unhappy. Ever since she was a child, she did not care about this person¡¯s results, so when she heard the words, she said perfunctorily, ¡°How good can it be? It is not as smart as her sister. Her academic results are average, but the school is at the bottom. His grades are especially bad. I don¡¯t expect him to get into any university. Whether or not he can get into a university is one thing. I only hope that he can live up to his expectations. Work well at home and help her father farm. As long as she is filial¡ Don¡¯t anger me all day long. I¡¯ll feel better in my heart. ¡°
¡°For a good thing like going to university, just give it to Yuewei. Yuewei is so smart. If she goes to a good university in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be able to make a name for herself?¡±
After all, the results of the studies were not something that the vigers cared about. They only asked Zhang Shufen asionally when they chatted. So in the eyes of the vigers, everyone knew that Gu Yuehuan¡¯s results were not as good as Gu Yuewei¡¯s. Her academic results were outstanding, and Gu Yuewei¡¯s results were very good. She always scored high every time.
It was also because Zhang Shufen always said that her elder daughter did not live up to her expectations and was so stupid. The exam would never be as smart as her younger sister. This person did not have anything to show off all day long because Gu Yuehuan¡¯s results made Zhang Shufen jealous. That was why she kept saying bad things about Gu Yuehuan in the vige all day long.
Otherwise, she would not be able to take it lying down. None of her biological daughters had good results. As time passed, Zhang Shufen really thought that it was like that.
Zhao Yun heard that the aunties were discussing this topic and suddenly thought that it was right. Her daughter-inw was an exam candidate and had just finished running. She should know her results now.
So she went over and excitedly asked Gu Yuehuan, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuehuan, you should have passed the exam, right? I remember that you must be very smart in your studies, so the admission letter should havee down, right? Did you receive it? Since this girl received it, you should be happy, right? What university do you want to go to? How was your previous grades? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan had too many things to do these days. She had gotten married and opened her shop, so she was so busy that she forgot about the admission letter that came down from the college entrance exam.
When she heard what thedy said just now, she realized that she should be able to receive the admission letter of the college entrance exam recently, other than her previous estimation. She felt that her score should be pretty good. Another reason was that she had experienced her previous life.
In her previous life, she had indeed gotten a very good score. There was no problem with that score in the North City University. In this life, she had never participated in the college entrance exam, but she had already taken the exam.
ording to the results of the college entrance exam in her previous life, it should still be the same score. After all, it was her own strength that had taken the exam. She did not have any golden fingers.
She was just about to give it to her when her mother-inw said that her score should be pretty good. When she was able to get into a good university, another aunt hit Zhao Yun. She gave her a look, ¡°Zhao Yun, why are you asking Yuehuan so directly? If you did not do well, you would be too embarrassed to tell her. So don¡¯t force her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she can get into the university or not. If she can¡¯t get into university, then she can earn money in the shop. Look at Yuehuan. She opened this milk tea shop herself. Her business was booming. She was a human for the whole day. It was so good to earn so much money. Getting into a university might not be able to earn so much money.¡±
Chapter 212
C212 ¨C If We Can¡¯t Get into University We Can Resume Our Studies
Another aunt also agreed and interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t me the aunt for interrupting. Yuehuan¡¯s grades are probably not ideal. I heard from Shufen that there are two girls in her family. Only her younger sister¡¯s grades are good and Yuehuan¡¯s grades are average. Shufen said that it would be troublesome to get into university and she even told her not to daydream about getting into university. She wants to go with her family to farm! ¡°
Zhao Yun really did not expect Gu Yuehuan¡¯s grades to be bad before. She really spoke too much and she said this. Because she had asked her son before, her son had said that Yuehuan¡¯s grades were not bad. She would definitely be able to get into a good university, so she thought so. She did not expect that it was still a misunderstanding, so now she wished she could p herself. He had said the wrong thing.
Zhao Yun quickly consoled Gu Yuehuan, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yuehuan, if you can¡¯t get into a good university, then let¡¯s not talk about it. If you can¡¯t get into a university, then you can still continue studying. You can always get into a good university. Otherwise, you can just do business here. Look at how smart you are when ites to doing business. If you use your brain in this area, you can definitely make a lot of money. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan did not know whether tough or cry when she heard this. She did not know what to say. Zhang Shufen¡¯s mouth was probably ndering her behind the back of many people.
So everyone thought that her academic results were not good, but it was also because no one had asked her personally. After asking Zhang Shufen, Zhang Shufen always wanted her to farm. How could a pig feeder say that her academic results were good?
Seeing Zhao Yun¡¯s guilty look, a few of the aunties simply did not believe that her academic results were good. She also did not say much, because what was she going to say now? The aunties might think that she could not ept it, so they could only wait for the admission letter toe down. Let them take a look.
Gu Yuehuan waited until five or six o¡¯clock in the afternoon before returning to the store. Recently, there were too many customers. She estimated that there would be a lot of customersing to eat at night, but it was too tiring to work from morning to night. She still had to rx a little, so she went back to her shop at five or six o¡¯clock in the past.
The two of them went back. Not long after they reached the vige entrance, they heard the sound of firecrackers. The sound of firecrackers was especially loud, and everyone was gathered together. It was too exciting to hear.
Gu Yuehuan had just gotten off the streetcar when she heard such a loud firecracker sound. She thought that something big had happened. Zhao Yun brought her in and saw the scene not far away. Curious, she said to Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, did I see wrongly? That is your home, right? Then what happened in your house? It was so grand? They even set off firecrackers!¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard these words and looked over. It was really Zhang Shufen¡¯s family who set off firecrackers now. Everyone was gathered there, looking very happy. She did not know what had happened. Was there any good news in their family recently? Impossible, ording to the trajectory of his previous life, what kind of good news had happened recently? It could not be Gu Yuewei getting married, right?
But Gu Yuehuan was not interested in the matters of Zhang Shufen¡¯s family, so she was preparing to go back now. But Zhao Yun was very curious about what was going on with their family.
The two sides of the house were not too far away so not long after they returned home, some aunties came over.
Zhao Yun was also a gossipy person. When she saw the auntiesing back, she pulled those aunties and asked, What happened?¡± Hey, Zhang Shufen, what¡¯s the matter with their family? They had seen them set off firecrackers from far away. Was there any good news? Could it be that their family was going to marry their daughter? Why is it so grand!?¡±
Chapter 213
C213 ¨C Gu Yuwei Got into University
The aunties exined to her, ¡°We were there just now, and it was more festive than marrying a daughter. Our vige has a college student! The vige chief went to congratte Yuewei happily! Yuewei got into a university, and she even got into a good university. It was not a middle school or university! It was a university, and admission letter came early in the morning. That was why their family was so happy that they gave it to her. Gu Wei, in order to celebrate his daughter getting into a university, even specially bought firecrackers to celebrate and set off the firecrackers. ¡°
Zhao Yun thought that he was going to marry her daughter, but when she heard this, her face fell. She was mainly afraid that this matter would aggravate Gu Yuehuan, so she asked the aunts to leave quickly. She turned around and saw Gu Yuehuan in the courtyard outside. She picked up the well water and prepared to wash her clothes.
Zhao Yun was afraid that she did not get into university, but her younger sister got into such a good university. Afraid that she would be sad, she went forward and said to her, ¡°Yuehuan, don¡¯t take what those aunties said to heart. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that she did not get into university. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll go back to school for another year. I think you¡¯re very smart. If you go back for another year, you¡¯ll definitely get into a university. You¡¯ll get into a university that¡¯s even better than your sister¡¯s.¡±
Gu Yuehuan smiled and did not say anything.
Zhao Yun felt a little ufortable when she saw her smile. This Yuehuan was forcing a smile. After all, she did not get the admission letter and definitely would not be able to enroll in the university.
If she really got it, then there would definitely be an admission letter. Now that the admission letter had not arrived, did it not mean that she did not get it?
Those who got it got the admission letter, even her sister got it. Therefore, she felt a little heartache for Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuewei was actually quite impressive in front of the entire vige. She felt that she could get into a university, but she did not expect to get into such a good university. This was a university with a heavy capital, so she was especially excited.
Zhang Shufen was even happier. After all, there were not many university students in the entire vige. Now, her daughter was able to live up to expectations. She was the only university student in the vige who got into the university!
Everyone came to congratte her. The matter of reputation made her very happy.
So she specially asked her daughter to buy a lot of firecrackers and set them there. The firecrackers were especially festive, mainly to let Gu Yuehuan take a look. Everyone in the vige wanted to see how good her daughter was. She had been admitted to a university in the north city. In the future, she would have to go to the north city.
She might even find a young master in the north city in the future, and she would bring her family members and hold their heads high.
Everyone came to congratte her. Zhang Shufen was so happy that she was about to go crazy. She kept smiling until she could not close her mouth.
Everyone looked at her enviously and surrounded her. Seeing Gu Yuewei saying that she had gotten into a university and it was still such a good university, Zhang Shufen was extremely pleased.
But Gu Yuewei was afraid of Gu Yuehuan. Could it be that she also got into such a good university? In the ss, her grades were not as good as that bitch¡¯s, but outsiders did not know that she actually had confidence in herself.
But there were many times when the college entrance exam was abnormal. Who knew if she would be abnormal in the college entrance exam this time?
Gu Yuewei had been at home these few days and was depressed. She knew that she got into such a good university and that was why it disappeared like smoke. Because previously, she got people to ssh sulfuric acid on Gu Yuehuan and did not seed.
She did not expect that she would be so unlucky. It was Gu Yuehuan¡¯s luck!
Even after spending so much money, she still did not disfigure her face. Now, she did not even know what to do.
She might as well buy a drink and drink the few dors she stole. It was useless.
Chapter 214
C214 ¨C Gu Yuechuan Definitely Didn¡¯t Get into the University Let¡¯s Go and Show off to Her
The worst part for her was having to spend the night with that man because she had promised him that if her n failed, she would do so.
So after Li Sheng released her, they both went to a hotel, choosing the cheapest one they could find. After all, they didn¡¯t have much money, and they couldn¡¯t just stay on the street.
Being on the street would be too embarrassing. If someone saw her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone, so she could only find a cheap hotel for one yuan a night.
The ce was especially dirty and messy. Just thinking about the environment made Gu Yuewei want to vomit; there were even rats running around at night.
The conditions were truly filthy. The bed had been used by countless other men and women.
She had no other option. Afraid of causing trouble, she endured the difort and spent the night with Li Sheng. The next day, she pretended nothing had happened and left, severing all ties with him. There was no longer any connection between them.
But luckily, no one found out about her. For now, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Gu Yuehuan.
So now, she thought that if Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t get into university, she could have something to feel proud about.
With that thought, she went over, grabbed Zhang Shufen¡¯s hand, and happily said, ¡°Mom, Gu Yuehuan hasn¡¯t shown any signs of getting into university or setting off firecrackers. Could it be she didn¡¯t get epted?¡±
Zhang Shufen was about to go cook, but when she heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Hey, why worry about that slut? You¡¯ve already gotten into university. What does it matter to you if that slut got in or not? I bet she didn¡¯t get in either. Didn¡¯t you always say that slut isn¡¯t as smart as you? Not as smart. If you got into such a good university, even if she got in, it wouldn¡¯t be as good as yours.¡±
Right now, her heart was uneasy. She didn¡¯t know if Gu Yuehuan got into a better university. If she did, it would be so embarrassing.
So now, she was anxious to find out if Gu Yuehuan had received her university eptance letter.
She held Zhang Shufen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check and see what kind of university she got into. If she didn¡¯t get in, we canugh at her all we want. I also think it¡¯s impossible she got in. My ssmate from the neighboring vige already received her eptance letter two days ago. Today¡¯s thest day, right? Gu Yuehuan¡¯s letter hasn¡¯t arrived yet. It must be because she wasn¡¯t epted. We can still watch her make a fool of herself. Let¡¯s go, mom!¡±
Zhang Shufen wasn¡¯t too interested at first, but when she heard this, she became very intrigued. It would be a good chance tough at that slut, so the mother and daughter quickly headed to Huo Qingyue¡¯s house.
When they arrived, they saw Gu Yuehuan washing clothes at the well outside while Zhao Yun was cooking.
Zhang Shufen noticed that Gu Yuehuan was now married and doing chores like washing clothes and cooking, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She coughed and said mockingly, ¡°Yuehuan, what¡¯s going on with you as the older sister? Your sister got into such a good university, and we cooked a feast at home. Why didn¡¯t youe back to celebrate? Your father bought a lot of firecrackers, and we set them off at the door. It looked so nice. Did you see that? If not, you cane back another day to see. Your dad can buy more firecrackers to celebrate.¡±
Gu Yuehuan had been in a good mood, but after hearing Zhang Shufen¡¯s words, she looked up, and her mood instantly soured. With a cold expression, she replied, ¡°No need. You all can enjoy such a good thing yourselves. As they say, a married daughter is like spilled water. I¡¯m married now, so it has nothing to do with your family. I won¡¯t take part in your celebration. Feel free to set off as many firecrackers as you want when you get home.¡±
Chapter 215
C215 ¨C You¡¯re Jealous of Your Sister Getting into a Good College!
Zhang Shufen was even happier when she heard her piercing words. Her proud voiceughed at her and said, ¡°Yuehuan, why is your mouth full of sourness? Are you jealous that your sister did well in her exams? Your sister did so well, and she even got into a key university in the north of the city. That¡¯s right, she did so well, and you would be jealous. That¡¯s how it would be. There¡¯s nothing to be sad about. If you couldn¡¯t get into university, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get into university. How could you be jealous of your sister? Your sister got into a good university. Shouldn¡¯t you listen to your sister¡¯s celebration? If you can¡¯t get into university, then you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re not as smart as your sister. Why do you me your sister?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard such harsh words and understood. This mother and daughter pair would not be able to show off if they did not cause any trouble.
As she thought about it, she was angered andughed. She refuted them and said, ¡°How did the two of you know that I did not get into the exam? Where did you get your confidence from?¡±
Gu Yuewei was originally very proud but when she heard her reply, her face instantly stiffened. Afraid that she really got into the exam, she knelt in her heart and begged her not to get into the exam better than herself. But she asked in a panic, ¡°So you got into a good university? You also got into a university. What kind of university did you get into? Tell me about it. Let me see what kind of unpopr university you got into, or what kind of university you got into. A university was different from a university. Although a university was also a university, a university was still a university. However, there was still an intrinsic difference between it and a key university. Don¡¯t get into any university. That means you got into a university. You¡¯re just trying to make yourself look fat!¡±
Although Zhang Shufen did not understand this, she still listened to her daughter. So she followed Gu Yuewei¡¯s words and interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Show us what kind of university you got into. Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t get into the university and say that you got into it yourself. It was a courier from the post office, saying that it was an admission letter. Why did we ask the postal office that they didn¡¯t have your admission letter? If they didn¡¯t have yours, how could they have yours? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re lying? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan had not received the admission letter yet, so she could not make it up. What if it was not what she thought, such as what would happen after she was reborn, or what would happen?
So if she were to say that she was admitted into the North City University right now, and that she wasn¡¯t admitted into the North City University, it would be even more shameful, and people would think that she was just pretending to be fat.
She absolutely couldn¡¯t let her emotions affect her right now, or else she really wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the exam. That would be embarrassing. Therefore, she had to bear with Zhang Shufen and her daughter. If she could get into the North City University at that time, he would have to act cool in front of them again, and he wouldn¡¯t have to rush to do so in such a short period of time.
She could bear with it, but Zhao Yun could not. When she saw the mother and daughtering over to show off, she could not stand it and took out the water that was dragging the floor and sshed it on the mother and daughter.
When Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei were pleased with themselves, they came in and proudly stood at the entrance of their courtyard.
The moment they saw the water that was dragging the floor, they did not react and half of their bodies were drenched from the water.
This was the water that was dragged on the ground.
Nowadays, the bricks used by people were still cement bricks, and their feet were always dirty as they dragged a floor. So the water was all ck, half of the water was ck. She was so angry that she screamed: ¡± Ahhhhh!!! Zhao Yun, are you sick? Why did you pour water all of a sudden? ¡°
Although Gu Yuewei was behind them, her body was also dirty from the ssh. Both of them were about to go crazy!
Zhao Yun was happy when she saw the mother and daughter being deted.
She held the mop in one hand and put the other hand on her waist, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. What¡¯s wrong with me sshing water at my own house? You were the ones who wanted toe in. I thought you were blocking my way. Get out of my house. What are you doing in someone else¡¯s house when you have nothing to do?¡±
Chapter 216
C216 ¨C Don¡¯t Bother about Your Mother and Your Stinky Sister
Zhang Shufen saw this woman¡¯s stinky face and knew without saying why. They must have not been admitted to university, so they were still the ones who found out about it. She knew that her daughter was hardworking, so she was jealous of her getting into university. She was going crazy here.
Zhang Shufen was already very sure that she definitely did not get into university. Otherwise, she would not be like this. She held Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand. Instead, she happily left, ¡°Yuewei, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hit people here. Your sister obviously didn¡¯t get into university. Look at how excited her mother-inw is. She¡¯s afraid of losing face if she doesn¡¯t get into university. If she doesn¡¯t let us say that we¡¯re talking here, it¡¯s like throwing salt on your sister. That¡¯s why she made them unhappy. But that¡¯s also true. You¡¯re the only one in the entire vige who got into a university. This is too much of a blow! ¡°
Gu Yuewei was especially excited when she left. She was originally afraid that she would get into university as well. However, from the looks of it now, she probably did not get into university. If she did get into university, she would definitely open her mouth. She really wanted to say it out loud, but now she did not say anything. So he didn¡¯t pass the exam.
The mother and daughter leaving in high spirits made Zhao Yun even more unhappy. Initially, she did not say much because she was afraid that Yuehuan would suffer if she were to live. Now, she must feel even worse after being hit by the mother and daughter.
She looked at Gu Yuehuan who was washing her clothes and went forward to coax her, ¡°Yuehuan, don¡¯t take the words of your mother and your stinky sister to heart. The two of them were talking nonsense and did not care about their thoughts. It doesn¡¯t matter if you did well or not. The two of them are just jealous of how well you are now. It didn¡¯t matter if you couldn¡¯t do it. Our family doesn¡¯tck this bit of money. If you can¡¯t do it, then go back to school. Next year, you¡¯ll do better than them! Are you mad at them?¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw how Zhao Yun cared about her so much and smiled as she nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±
Zhao Yun saw her forced smile and felt even more ufortable in her heart. The child¡¯s heart must be very bitter and ufortable. Otherwise, how could heugh so forcefully?
Although he wasughing, it could be seen that this child was not very happy. It was probably because he did not get into the exam so he felt ufortable and did not dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that she would cry behind her back.
Thinking about how she had let her down previously, she took advantage of the time when the child was feeling unwell to console her and specially made a chicken drumstick for her.
When Huo Qingyue came back, it was too hot. He fetched a basin of water by the well and prepared to wash his face. Coincidentally, his wife was taking a shower in the toilet room. Now Zhao Yun had already finished cooking and came out. She saw that when she came back, she pulled him into the kitchen. The mother and son were in the kitchen.
Huo Qingyue looked at his mother and asked her nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±
Zhao Yun was afraid that Gu Yuehuan would hear, so she spoke in a careful voice, ¡°You know that Yuehuan did not get into university, right?¡±
Huo Qingyue was a little stunned when he heard this and felt that it was impossible. After all, he knew his wife. He had previously understood that it was impossible for her grades to be bad. Her grades in the ss were all the best. Moreover, the exam this year shouldn¡¯t be very difficult. She had always been the best in the ss.
He had seen Gu Yuehuan¡¯s previous test and knew that it was impossible for her to not be able to enter a university. He only said that she might not be able to enter a very good university. However, she would definitely be able to enter a university, so when he heard this, he clearly did not believe it.
¡°Mom, where did you hear this rumor from? How can you not get into a university!? Yuehuan¡¯s academic results are very good. She will definitely be able to enroll in a university.¡±
Chapter 217
C217 ¨C What Are You Looking at
Zhao Yun was scared to death when she heard his loud voice. She quickly patted his hand to remind him, ¡°Why are you talking so loudly? Why are you afraid that your wife won¡¯t hear you? You are just afraid that she will be sad if she hears you. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let you speak so loudly. You really didn¡¯t get into university! If you got into university, would I have to say that? This is absolutely true because you got into a university these two days. Everyone has that admission letter. When everyone came here today, I even heard that quite a few people have university notices. Only Yuehuan doesn¡¯t have one!¡±
¡°That clever little sister of hers also got into university. The admission letter is already at home. Now, only she didn¡¯t have it. The post office had said that all the admission letters had been distributed. Yuehuan definitely did not get into university. Otherwise, she would have been here a long time ago. It was not a big deal that she did not pass the test. She was just afraid that she would be depressed if she was unhappy. I heard that those who did not get into the exam will jump off a building. Isn¡¯t that right? I don¡¯t feel at ease. Mom, I don¡¯t dare to say. After all, there¡¯s no culture. I¡¯m afraid that my mouth won¡¯t sound good, so you can say it yourself. Help Yuehuan think and do some work to enlighten her. Don¡¯t make her feel too ufortable. At most, you can take the make-up test next year.¡±
Before Huo Qingyue heard this, he still quite believed it, but when he heard this, he was a little afraid. He did not feel that something was wrong at noon. How could everyone be here? Yuehuan did note?
Normally, those who could pass the admission letter test would be given out in bulk. If they didn¡¯t get it now, could it be that they really couldn¡¯t get it? His thoughts drifted away.
Gu Yuehuan finished bathing and came out to eat.
She sat in her seat and the mother and son also came over. The family sat together and just as they sat down, they gave her a chicken leg and chicken wings.
Zhao Yun specially made brine chicken legs and chicken wings for her. They were all made using the secret recipe of her hometown. It was especially delicious. ¡°Eat more. You are too thin now. These are all things you like to eat. Didn¡¯t you praise the taste of my cooking before? That¡¯s why you specially made them for you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan thanked him and then ate.
Huo Qingyue looked at her reaction. Her current reaction was quite calm and did not have any ups and downs. So, was she feeling sad or did not have any reaction?
After Huo Qingyue finished eating, he went to take a shower. After he finished bathing, he came out and his clothes were taken by Gu Yuehuan to wash. Zhao Yun washed the bowl and Gu Yuehuan returned to the room.
Huo Qingyue was in the room, looking at the learning materials that she had brought over. There were a few exam papers that Gu Yuehuan had made during her previous exam, so he looked at the words on it. And the way she solved the questions was very clear. Obviously, her previous exam scores were very good. It was impossible that she did not pass the exam.
Gu Yuehuan had now hung his clothes outside and dragged a drag in, cleaning the two people¡¯s room.
Zhao Yun used toe in to clean his room, but after the two of them got married, they did note in to clean the room. After all, it was their room that would destroy their privacy, so Gu Yuehuan did note in to clean the room herself.
Now Gu Yuehuan was dragging the floor with a mop. She saw that Huo Qingyue was looking at something and seemed to be immersed in it. So she used the mop to pat his leg and said, ¡°Get your feet up. I¡¯m dragging the floor.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he obediently got his feet up. His eyes were still staring at her paper. When she finished sweeping the floor, it was a few minutester. After she finished, Gu Yuehuan put a snowke frost on her face.
She was ready to go to bed and sleep. Seeing that he was still staring at her, she curiously went over and asked him, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Chapter 218
C218 ¨C If I Get into a University Won¡¯t We be in a Different World
Gu Yuehuan saw him staring at her own paper, ¡°Why are you looking at my paper? You have been reading my paper for the whole night.¡±
After Huo Qingyue put down his pen and paper, he hugged her waist. He took her into his arms and the two of them sat on hisp in a very intimate position. He asked her, ¡°How was your exam this time? I heard from my mom that you didn¡¯t get into university. I saw that you did quite well in your previous papers. If you were to perform normally, you wouldn¡¯t be unable to get into university. If the admission letter really wasn¡¯t delivered, could it be that there was a problem with the post office? Why don¡¯t we go and ask tomorrow?¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that there was no need to be so anxious. After all, in her previous life, his admission letter only came a dayter. So it was either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. There was no need to specially go. That was why she said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look tomorrow. If we don¡¯te tomorrow, we can go to the post office and ask about this admission letter. It¡¯s normal to bete by one or two days. It might not be my turn yet.¡±
Huo Qingyue felt that it had only been released a few days ago. She might even bete by one day. If she performed normally, she would definitely be able to enroll in university.
He decided to go to the post office tomorrow and ask around the day after tomorrow, so he was ready to turn off the lights and go to bed. When the two of them were lying on the bed, Huo Qingyue thought of an important question. He turned his body sideways. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Which university are you going to enroll in?¡±
Whether it was in her previous life or this life, Gu Yuehuan only had one of the best schools in the North City University, so now she honestly told him that she wanted to enroll in the North City University.
Huo Qingyue saw that her eyes had lit up when she heard him talking about the North City University. He knew that she wanted to enroll in the North City University, so he was not surprised now.
¡°By the way, Yue, I have a question for you. If I manage to get into the North City University, I will have to live there. But you are a civil servant here, and your job is here. If I get into university and really go to the North City¡ Won¡¯t the two of us be in a foreignnd?¡±
Gu Yuehuan was currently lying in his embrace and did not think much about this question before. Now that she thought of looking up at him, she felt somewhat flustered. ¡°I heard that the foreignnd doesn¡¯t treat our rtionship very well. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for us to meet in the foreignnd. Why don¡¯t I go to another university? If it were someone in the vicinity, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go so far to the north of the city. Why don¡¯t we take the exam in our city? ¡°
Huo Qingyue was unhappy when he heard this and told her,¡± How can that be? If you can really get into the North City University¡ Then go to Bei Zhen University and go to Bei Zhen City. It¡¯s one of the top universities in the country. Besides this university, I can¡¯t find any better ones, so if you can get into Bei Zhen City, then go to Bei Zhen City. There¡¯s no need to go to another ce. When the timees, I¡¯ll apply for a transfer. It just so happens that the unit can transfer people to Bei City. Some people can be sent to Bei City.¡±
¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll transfer a position. I¡¯ll work in the north city with you. The two of us will still be working in the north city together. Mom is old and likes to retire here. It¡¯s right here. If you don¡¯t want to retire here, then follow us back to the North City. My mother has also been there for many years and has gotten used to it. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was originally a little worried, but now that she heard that his arrangements were not too big of a problem, she felt relieved. Sheid in his arms and hugged him as she fell asleep.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s shop¡¯s business was still very good the next day because she opened the shop and paid a lot of guests. So the price for the first three days was the same. There must be a lot of customers in these three days. So they went to open the shop early in the morning and hired the aunties from yesterday. They had money to pay. So they were especially diligent and it was a good deal to hire them.
Chapter 219
C219 ¨C Could It be That the Butterfly Effect Changed Her Grades
She had been busy the whole afternoon and hadn¡¯t seen the express delivery from the post office, so she thought of one thing. The address she wrote was Zhang Shufen¡¯s house, so if there was a post office, it would definitely be sent to Zhang Shufen¡¯s house.
She thought that it must be bad, if it was at their house. After getting into university, she might not give the admission letter to her. In this era, the admission letter was still not safe. She was afraid that they would steal her admission letter and change it. It was not good, so she quickly packed her things and went back.
Gu Yuewei had enjoyed these two days. The main reason was that she was the first female university student in the vige to get into university. So these few days in the vige, she was basically like a living Buddha.
Everyone saw her and especially admired her. After all, a group of illiterate people who had never studied before would be envious when they saw an intellectual, so they all thought that she was very impressive.
Under everyone¡¯s envy, she had been excessively vain because of her glory.
Because Zhang Shufen also had a particrly long face these few days, everyone congratted her daughter for getting into university. It was said that her ancestors had umted good karma, and all sorts of things were said that they even made her arrange wine for a banquet. She became a bit more imposing, so she had all kinds of obedience towards Gu Yuewei.
When food came, clothes would be stretched out. Whatever fruit one wanted to eat, it would be delivered to her. She wished that she could quickly go to college and find herself a rich person.
Gu Yuewei was currently eating melon seeds in the yard. There was no television at home. Thus, she could only rent a chat book at the other person¡¯s bookstore. She did not need to study now. She looked at the book with great interest. The cool breeze blowing in the courtyard outside was almost evening, so the sun had set. It was especially quiet.
She ate the melon seeds very uncultured. Anyway, Zhang Shufen knew how to clean up, so the melon seeds she ate were all spat onto the ground.
She had just finished reading the painting when Gu Yuehuan came to her house.
Gu Yuewei looked up and saw that this woman really felt that she was a rare guest.
After all, this woman had not returned home ever since she got married and she did not want to go home. Now that she saw her, she was quite surprised.
She smiled and asked her, ¡°Oh, why is my good older sister back? Didn¡¯t you think this ce was some Yama Temple after you got married? Why didn¡¯t youe back? Why did youe back now? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan could not be bothered with her. She came backte today. The post office probably wouldn¡¯te at this time of the day. So the notice had been kept by them, so now they were staring inside. She asked unhappily, ¡°Is the post office here today?¡±
Gu Yuewei had received the admission letter from the post office before, so she could tell what she was thinking at first nce. Sheughed out loud, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me you really think you got into university. With the admission letter, you are still asking me if I have it or not. You have not counted in your heart. How is it possible for you to be here? The post office should be off work by now, but I haven¡¯te yet. The sun is setting, I don¡¯t think he wille. You didn¡¯t get into university! What is this? If you didn¡¯t get in, then you didn¡¯t get in. At most, you can go back to school, right? If you don¡¯t get into a university, then why are you still sopetitive?¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw that her tone and attitude did not seem like she was lying. She was a person, wasn¡¯t she? Although she was crafty, the expression on her face when she lied could be seen through with a single nce. With such a proud look on her face, could it be that she really did not have the admission letter?
Gu Yuehuan wanted to wait here for a while longer and wait for another hour. If she waited until it waspletely dark and there was no post office, then it was really possible that there would be a butterfly effect. Things that happened in her previous life might not happen in this life. Changed.
Chapter 220
C220 ¨C Yuehuan You Are Crazy about Wanting to Get into University Right
She wasn¡¯t waiting for the post office, but for Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen had gone shopping with the neighbor¡¯s aunt, and now she was back. Seeing her arrive, he acted as though she were an unexpected visitor. He noticed her empty hands and, with a look of disdain, said, ¡°Seriously, Yuehuan? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been making quite a bit of moneytely. If you¡¯re earning so much, why do youe back to your mother¡¯s house empty-handed? Couldn¡¯t you at least bring a fruit basket? It¡¯s not like you have to bring anything back with you. Why are you so stingy?¡±
Gu Yuehuan remained silent, but before she could respond, Gu Yuewei interrupted while munching on melon seeds. She smugly said to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom, you got it wrong! My sister didn¡¯te back to visit. She came to ask if we¡¯ve received her admission letter! How ridiculous! If we¡¯d gotten it, we would have told her already. Why would we hide her admission letter? What would be the point?¡±
Zhang Shufen burst outughing upon hearing this, ¡°Yuehuan, are you alright? Are you losing it over wanting to get into university? I know your sister got in, and you didn¡¯t, which must be tough for you. But you can¡¯t be like this¡ªhow could the post officee thiste? The sun¡¯s about to set. If they haven¡¯te by now, they won¡¯t being. Do you really think we¡¯d hide your admission letter? Why do you even need it? Could you even pass? Maybe it¡¯s for some obscure school anyway. What¡¯s the point in hiding it? Could it be better than your sister¡¯s?¡±
Zhang Shufen¡¯sments caught the attention of the neighbors. One of them asked out of curiosity, ¡°Yuehuan, did you really not pass? My son said your grades were better than Yuewei¡¯s in school. Yuewei got into university, so how could you not? It doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡±
Zhang Shufen was displeased by this. She was always protective of her younger daughter, so when she heard this, she was quick to retort, ¡°How could her grades be better than my Yuewei¡¯s? Your son must have made a mistake. My Yuewei has always outperformed her. My younger daughter has always been smarter than the elder one. There must be some error. Look, the deadline¡¯s passed. If the post office didn¡¯t send it, it must mean she didn¡¯t pass!¡±
¡°That must be the case. If she didn¡¯t pass, there wouldn¡¯t be an admission letter. Maybe I was mistaken, but Yuewei is really bright. She¡¯s been eloquent since she was young, so it¡¯s only natural she got into university. Yuehuan, don¡¯t be too upset. If you didn¡¯t get in this year, there¡¯s always next year. Besides, you¡¯re making money now, so it doesn¡¯t really matter. You¡¯re already married into a good family.¡±
When Gu Yuewei heard the word ¡°married,¡± it was like a thorn in her side. She still couldn¡¯t ept beingpared to Gu Yuehuan. She curled her lips and sarcastically said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you marry into such a good family? She¡¯s just a high school graduate, not even close to my level as a college student civil servant. How could she be worthy of me? I can¡¯t wait to look down on you in the future!¡±
Zhang Shufen, hearing this, pretended to scold Gu Yuewei by pinching her hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your sister didn¡¯t do well in her exams. Are you trying tofort her or provoke her? Why are you saying such hurtful things? Your sister is already upset about not doing well, and now you want to make her even more upset with yourments?¡±
Gu Yuewei caught on and covered her mouth in mock regret, ¡°Sorry, I spoke without thinking. I brought up my sister¡¯s sore spot. It really must have hurt her to not pass the exam. But don¡¯t worry, sister. It¡¯s enough that I¡¯m the one going to university in our family. We don¡¯t need two of us attending such a good school. At least our parents can be proud of that, so don¡¯t be too sad.¡±
Chapter 221
C221 ¨C Yuehuan Got in She Was the Top Humanities Schr in the Province!
Gu Yuehuan was originally quite calm, but after hearing these people¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. No matter what, she had to go to the post office to ask. She also had to make a phone call to see how many points she would get in the end without the admission letter.
However, her estimation was correct. How could there be such a huge change? Just as she was about to leave, Zhao Yun was huffing and puffing. Bring the person over. She shouted at her, ¡°Yuehuan, Yuehuan,e quickly! The people from the post office are here. They say that you have your admission letter and that you have entered university. He has the admission letter! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked over with a pleasantly surprised expression. There was indeed a man riding a bicycle over not far away. He was wearing a post office uniform. Carrying arge green bag, he took out an identification card from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yuehuan. ¡°You are Gu Yuehuan, right?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard that she had an admission letter, so she nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I am Gu Yuehuan. Give it to me.¡±
That person gave the admission letter to him. After she signed a name, the person prepared to leave and said something to her. : ¡°Congrattions, you got into such a good university. I¡¯m so jealous of you. This is the highest score I¡¯ve ever seen! This is provincial top gaokao scorer! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this.
Her provincial top gaokao scorer?
She did not know about it in her previous life, but he did not know what his score was in his previous life. Because on the day the post office came to give the admission letter, she wasn¡¯t home. She worked in the fields for her father. That day, she was busy from morning to night. Later on, she was so tired that she copsed.
When she returned home, Zhang Shufen told her that her admission letter had arrived. However, she kept it for her so that she would not be sad if she saw it. She said that her score was not the score of the provincial top gaokao scorer.
A score could test the North City University¡¯s score, but it definitely wasn¡¯t the provincial top gaokao scorer¡¯s score. At that time, she wanted to see it.
But Zhang Shufen didn¡¯t tell her. She was afraid that she would be sad if she saw it. At that time, she would cry for her. She would say that her family was poor and that she could only have one child to go to school and let her go to school for her younger sister.
Now that she thought about it, in her previous life, she didn¡¯t personally see her own admission letter, nor did she ask what her score was.
So it could not be that her score in her previous life was already very high. It was just that after Zhang Shufen saw this, she hid it for her. It was also possible that she did not let her see it, so she quickly opened the courier in her hand. She looked at the content inside.
When Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen heard the three words¡¯ provincial top gaokao scorer ¡®just now, their faces turned pale. They looked at her and did not dare to believe that she got into the provincial top gaokao scorer.
Was it true? How could she have gotten into the provincial top gaokao scorer? Was the provincial top gaokao scorer that simple?
The mother and daughter gave each other a look and quickly walked behind her to look at her score.
Gu Yuehuan opened the admission letter and saw her score as well as the notice to enroll into the university. Her hands were trembling with excitement. Sure enough, it was the admission letter of North City University, and her score was the score of the provincial top gaokao scorer!
Her score was too high, really too high. The score she estimated in her previous life was indeed about this number, a little more than her own.
However, the score Zhang Shufen told her in her previous life had dropped by about 50 points. At that time, she thought that she had made a huge mistake and was sad for a long time.
Now, it seemed that her score in her previous life was fake. Her score in this life was exactly the same. She was really the top humanities schr in the province.
Chapter 222
C222 ¨C Gu Yuehuan¡¯s Score Was so High She must Have Copied Someone Else¡¯s Score!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Shufen was at a loss. She was an uncultured woman. She could not even read a few words. How would she know what university it was? She only knew that her daughter was talking about a good university and not a good university, so she pretended to say a few words. Now he didn¡¯t know whether Gu Yuehuan¡¯s score for this North City University was good or not, and whether it was the score for the provincial top gaokao scorer.
So he curiously asked Gu Yuewei, ¡°Is this university a good university? This university is better. Your university is better. Is that university much better than your sister¡¯s university?¡±
Zhao Yun saw the mother and daughter¡¯s depressed look and said cockily, ¡°Mother, you said it so well before. I thought you knew these universities. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t even know and only relied on my mouth to speak nonsense. This was the best university in the entire North City University. It was one of the best universities in the country. How can the best university not be better than your family¡¯s little university? The little university in your family is at most a little lower. It is totally not on the same level as the North City University that our Yuehuan got into. It is not even worth washing our feet for our family¡¯s Yuehuan¡¯s university!¡±
Gu Yuehuan thought of how the mother and daughter had insulted her with their sharp mouths, so she also wanted to return the favor with her teeth. Pretending to tell Zhao Yun, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about my mom. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who my mom is. If you are not cultured, you will listen to my sister¡¯s nonsense. My sister will say whatever she says. My exams are so good, it makes my sister feel very ufortable. My sister thought that her exam was very good, but in the end, her score was only a few points lower than mine. Sigh, I¡¯m even a little afraid of giving my sister a blow. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go home so that my sister won¡¯t feel ufortable after seeing it.¡±
When the two aunties beside them heard about the North City University, their faces changed. This was really a promising future.
Although they were not educated and had not read much, however, the children at home had just finished taking the college entrance exam not long ago, so they knew a lot about these universities. Furthermore, who didn¡¯t know that the North City University was such a good school? The best universities in the country were known by everyone. This was the best.
Now, after seeing her get into the North City University, they were all surprised to see her admission letter. It turned out that it was like this.
Gu Yuehuan felt relieved after receiving the admission letter, so she followed Zhao Yun back.
Gu Yuewei was so angry when she saw their backs when they went back. She stomped her feet and said to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom! Mom! Did you see Gu Yuehuan¡¯s face? She deliberately provoked me! She did it on purpose! I really have never seen such a disgusting person. Didn¡¯t she just do a little better than me? Was there a need to be so proud of herself? Who knew if she was taking the exam herself or copying someone else¡¯s exam? She might even copy someone else¡¯s exam. Psycho!¡±
Zhang Shufen had been muddle-headed from the beginning until now. When she heard these words, she did not react and asked, ¡°No, Yuewei, isn¡¯t she some provincial top gaokao scorer? If it was a provincial top gaokao scorer, then it would only be her who scored the best. Who can she copy? Can a provincial top gaokao scorer copy someone else¡¯s?¡±
Gu Yuewei was just spouting nonsense to vent her anger. When she heard her mother¡¯s words, mom! I was just talking nonsense. Why do you take it seriously? I just can¡¯t be angry. How could she be so smart? How could she do better than me? How could she get into the provincial top gaokao scorer? She didn¡¯t copy from others. She must have cheated too. Otherwise, how could she have gotten such a high score!? ¡°
¡°I think her score usually isn¡¯t high either. She must have passed on a small note. It¡¯s just that the examiner didn¡¯t see it at the time. I¡¯m so embarrassed now. I¡¯m so embarrassed. I thought I could get into university. She didn¡¯t get into university, but now she got into such a good university. Shepletely surpassed me. How am I going to meet people in the future?!¡±
Chapter 223
C223 ¨C Huo Qingyue Celebrated That His Wife Got into University and Set off Firecrackers!
Zhang Shufen didn¡¯t know what was going on either. After all, she didn¡¯t know anything. Seeing Gu Yuewei so sad, she could onlyfort her and say, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are right. It is definitely not possible to do so well. She did so well. She must have cheated. Otherwise, how could she have done so well? It was fine. If she could get into such a good university and get into it so well, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as yours. You also got into the university. There¡¯s not much difference. It¡¯s definitely because they don¡¯t understand and have no culture, so they don¡¯t know that your university is better! Don¡¯t listen to them! ¡°
Gu Yueweiy on the table in difort, crying and shaking. She was already sad enough.
Zhang Shufen still said this. Wasn¡¯t this provoking her?
She felt that having such an uncultured mother was really shameful. How could shefort her like this?
She originally already felt ufortable enough, but in the end, she heard the sound of firecrackers not long after. The sound of firecrackers was even louder than the firecrackers that they had set off a few days ago. The firecrackers were especially loud, so it attracted both mother and daughter out. They wanted to see what was going on.
At this time, Gu Wei just came back from the farnd and ended a day of farming work. After washing his face with clean water at home, he curiously asked the mother and daughter. ¡°Did something big happen in Yuehuan¡¯s house? Something good happened. When I came back, I saw firecrackers at her house. Did she also get into university? ¡°
Zhang Shufen and her daughter were so angry that they felt itchy. No wonder they heard the sound of firecrackers. It turned out that it was their family setting off firecrackers! The sound of firecrackers being set off was so loud. Were they afraid that others would not be able to hear their firecrackers?
Zhang Shufen was so angry that her teeth trembled. ¡°Why not? The sound of firecrackers being set off was even louder than our family¡¯s. It was because they wanted to tell everyone in the vige that they had gotten into university! Why did they keep releasing firecrackers? We only released firecrackers for a short while, but they didn¡¯t release them. Why did they release so many firecrackers? Firecrackers don¡¯t need money! ¡°
Gu Wei had just finished washing his hands when he heard this. He exined to her, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a small store at the entrance of the vige? The firecracker seller seemed to have been bought empty by their family. They said that they must set it off for an entire day today. Everyone went to congratte them on getting into some good university. I didn¡¯t hear much about it, but I heard all of this. I think there¡¯s still a lot to set off!¡±
Gu Yuewei was already feeling very ufortable. When she heard these words, she cried out. These people were simply sprinkling salt on her wounds. Getting into a university, it was as if they wanted the whole world to know!
She was so embarrassing. Previously, she had said that she was so awesome. In the entire vige, she was the only one who got into the exam. But now, her cheap sister got into the exam even better than her. How could she still have the face to meet people in the future?
Gu Yuehuan had never liked to live a high-profile life. After all, she felt that it was easy to be struck by lightning if she pretended to be cool, but her mother-inw was not.
She thought of the grievance she felt before. She had been provoked by Zhang Shufen and her daughter. How could she not return with a critical strike?
So when she pulled Gu Yuehuan home, the two of them went to the small store at the entrance of the vige. Because they were happy, they directly bought the firecrackers from the small store at the entrance of the vige.
After they bought the firecrackers, Huo Qingyue happened toe back. When he came back, he told him everything. He took the firecrackers out and put them on the outside. After he put all the firecrackers on the ground, he went back.
It was very lively and festive. The firecrackers were even more than on his wedding day.
Wasn¡¯t it? A wife getting into such a good university, wasn¡¯t it worth celebrating?
Chapter 224
C224 ¨C She Was so Rich and She Even Had to Hold a Feast to Get into a University
Gu Yuehuan heard the sound of the firecrackers and her mind was filled with thoughts of dancing. Initially, no one knew, but after setting off such a huge firecracker, everyone knew.
When everyone heard that she got into such a good university, they all came to congratte her. Zhao Yun saw so many peopleing to congratte her. After telling everyone, she decided to hold a banquet next week. She wanted everyone to have a simple meal at home to celebrate Gu Yuehuan getting into university.
She did not know if the countryside was a ce to do it or not. When her son entered university, her husband set up many tables at the big restaurant and invited them to a meal mainly because of the old madam behind her.
The reason why her husband was like that was because he was able to enroll in such a good university with dignity. Her husband had two sons, and her eldest son was not her biological son. However, that eldest son was not able to live up to his expectations and got into a third-rate university. He even spent money to get into the university. Because he knew someone, the university he bought was not decent at all. So he didn¡¯t do it.
Later on, Huo Qingyue got into the North City University after taking the university entrance exam. The old woman and her husband were especially happy. There were many tables set up at the restaurant to treat the employees and rtives to a meal. At that time, when they were talking about getting into university, they had to set up tables to treat them to a meal.
She did not intend to give daughter-inw a high sry in the restaurant. She just wanted to have a party near her house and treat them to a water table. She did not spend much money either. She just wanted to have a festive asion.
She wanted Zhang Shufen and her mother to be jealous!
Huo Qingyue said that he did not have any objections. Gu Yuehuan felt that it was too high-profile and she was really helpless. There was no other way. After all, her mother-inw was always in such a rush.
Gu Yuewei cried until she was not in the mood to eat. Zhang Shufen specially made her favorite pig oil paste and rice. Now that she took it out and gave it to him, it was not easy to coax her to eat. Now when she went out to eat in the courtyard, the aunt next door came over to see her. Curious, she asked Zhang Shufen, ¡°Shufen, I heard that Yuehuan¡¯s inws arranged a water mat for her. She said she wanted to celebrate her enrollment into university. Didn¡¯t your younger daughter also enroll in university? Is your family going to do it or not? ¡°
The aunties that came to ask questions mainly wanted to freeload. After eating one, they still wanted to eat another. As they thought about how the two families were going to set up a water mat¡ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they could eat for two days? That was exactly what they wanted. In the end, Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded.
Was he that rich? He even set up a table for dinner after getting into university?
If he really treated everyone in the vige to a meal, it would be no different from a wedding. With so much money, who would be willing to spend it? The whole family could just have a meal by themselves. Now, they were even treating so many people to a meal. They were afraid that others would not know that they were rich, but they were also not afraid that thieves would think of them.
Although Zhang Shufen thought this way, her heart was sour. When Gu Yuewei heard this, her face stiffened and she instantly felt that the pig oil paste rice that she ate was not delicious at all.
How could her pig oil paste rice bepared to other people¡¯s? It was simply embarrassing! They even had to hold a banquet! She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Why was her family so poor? She only had a pig oil paste and rice to celebrate.
So she could not stand it and asked Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom! I also want to hold a banquet. I also want to treat other people to a meal. My ssmates who got into university can also hold a banquet, saying that they will treat others to a meal. I don¡¯t even have a banquet. I already got into university. Can you also arrange a feast for me? I can¡¯t let Gu Yuehuan steal the limelight by herself! ¡°
Zhang Shufen heard this and was unwilling. ¡°You damn child, you still need to hold a feast. Where did you get the money from? It¡¯s for you to go to university without spending money. Now, for you, we have already spent a lot of money at home. We still need to hold a banquet. I don¡¯t know if I should think about it for my family. I¡¯m not as rich as my family! If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat.¡±
Chapter 225
C225 ¨C I Really Regret Marrying You or else I Wouldn¡¯t be in Such a Miserable State!
Gu Yuewei did not say she did not want to eat. Seeing these dishes made her lose her appetite. Compared to other people¡¯s banquet, she did not have any noodles, so she was very angry. She did not arrange the banquet for her, so she pushed the bowl away and went into the room to cry.
Zhang Shufen also felt ufortable. She looked at Gu Wei who was eating. She vented her resentment on him. ¡°me you for not having any ability at all. You have to have the ability. Can we live so miserably? I¡¯m just a little more hardworking. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t have right now. I really regret marrying you. ¡°
Gu Wei¡¯s words were also aggrieved. He was a farmer, and his family had been farmers for generations. They were all farmers of the same vige. What was there for her to be proud of?
She had high standards, so she thought to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to marry you back then, either. You are just an uncultured wife. My family is poor too. You have never studied before. You still want to marry into a rich family? Don¡¯t you see that wicked look on your face? You don¡¯t even deserve to wash the feet of rich people! You dream about making money all day long.¡±
He thought so in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. After all, this woman was very fierce. If he said it out loud, he would definitely be beaten up.
The two of them were introduced by their family. They were both poor peasants, so it was natural for them to be together.
With Zhang Shufen¡¯s wicked appearance, she was only a little bit good-looking when she was young, yet she felt that she had to marry a rich person. Rich people also had very selective eyes and did not like her at all!
She always said that she married him, Gu Wei, and that was why she could not marry a rich man. If Gu Wei had not been a coward for so many years, he would have beaten her to death and daydreamed all day long.
Gu Yuewei was angry. She was angry that she did not eat for the whole night and her stomach was very hungry. The next morning when she woke up, she felt very ufortable. I saw Zhang Shufen.
So she asked for money from her and said that she wanted to go to town to watch a movie with her ssmates. Zhang Shufen saw that she was in a bad mood, so she took out a few yuan and gave it to her so that she could save some money.
Gu Yuewei was in a better mood now and was ready to go to the county town to eat. She still wanted to find her ssmates, but those ssmates had gone to some weaving factory to work. So there were only a few people she knew who went alone to get braided braids. Two braids were flung around, and she was even wearing a in white dress. He was now strolling around town.
He couldn¡¯t help but want to go and see Huo Qingyue, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. As he walked, he suddenly went to his office. He wanted to leave, but he saw a man staring at him not far away. He watched Huo Qingyue enter.
When she saw that man, her heart pounded. When she saw such a good-looking man, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.
This man was very good-looking, and he didn¡¯t look like a person here. Because of his temperament, and he even wore a watch, he looked like a rich man, and he looked very unfamiliar.
He even stared at Huo Qingyue.
It had been a long time since Gu Yuewei saw such a man that could move her heart with just a nce. Thest time was because she saw Huo Qingyue. This time, she also saw that this man couldn¡¯t help but be moved, so she went forward to hit on him. She asked him, ¡°Hello, I saw that you were following Huo Qingyue just now. Do you want to find him? Do you know him? Or what? ¡°
Huo Linwen thought that he had been secretly following him and had not been discovered. However, when this girl walked out, his eyes lit up. After all, this girl was quite pretty, so he was somewhat amazed.
Chapter 226
C226 ¨C Gu Yuwei Knew a Rich Second Generation
He was somewhat fickle. The thousands of girls who had yed in the North City were unable to walk when they saw a pretty girl. The one who described him was him. So when they saw Gu Yuewei now, their eyes lit up.
He did not expect that such a big beauty existed in this kind of small garbage ce. This was even a natural in beauty.
Huo Linwen asked her even more in surprise, ¡°You know Huo Qingyue?¡±
He had followed her all the way from the north city to this ce because he wanted to see where he was going. He didn¡¯t expect Huo Qingyue to be living such a miserable life after leaving the north city. He hade to such a small and shabby ce.
He was still a civil servant in this ce. He had originally nned to attack him, but he had to keep an eye on the situation around him, so he asked now. Someone said that he was the best.
Gu Yuewei wanted to hit on him, but she could not let him know that she was from the vige. Typically, rich people would not take a liking to the countryside girl from the vige. She could not expose herself to the public. She hid it from him and said, ¡°I know that there is this person, but I am not familiar with him. But I only know how much of his situation he is in. ¡°
Huo Linwen was having a headache. There was no way he could understand Huo Qingyue better. He had an idea after hearing what the girl said, so he asked her to get into his car. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know him. Huo Qingyue and I are ssmates. He happened toe to this ce and wanted to know about his current situation. However, we were afraid of disturbing him, so we just wanted to know him privately. Are you free? If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, and we¡¯ll chat as we eat. Go to a teahouse or something, or a coffee shop?¡±
Gu Yuewei was afraid that she had never been to those coffee shops before. Steak shops would be embarrassing. Let¡¯s go to a teahouse. After all, we can eat our specialties. A young master like you must have gone to a coffee shop to drink coffee. So it¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s go to another teahouse and have a change of mood.¡±
Huo Linwen naturally had no objections, so he let her get on the car.
His family was rich, so he would have a car wherever he went. Moreover, he drove a small car. There was a special driver in front of him, Gu Yuewei. This was the first time he got on a small car. When he got on the car, he was very excited!
This was the first time in his life that he sat in such a good small car. As expected, he was very rich. He even had a small car, so he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He was afraid that his behavior would be abnormal, so he endured all the way to the teahouse with him.
He went to the restaurant to order the dishes. Gu Yuewei was afraid that she was from the countryside and would be discovered. Therefore, everything was done in a very special way by a socialite. She had no experience. However, she had also seen those movies and knew how to make them. Now, she was doing it very carefully and just went to the teahouse. He sat down and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you from?¡±
Huo Linwen sat down and ordered, ¡°I¡¯m from the north city.¡±
Gu Yuewei did not think that it would be such a coincidence. If he was from the north city, wouldn¡¯t it be fine for her to go to the north city and be with him in the future? Anyway, it was very convenient for her to get into the university in the north city.
She said in surprise, ¡°Really? You also came from the north city. I also got into the North City University. I am this year¡¯s college entrance exam candidate, so I¡¯m preparing to go to the north city next month. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence! ¡°
Huo Linwen, you don¡¯t like these small lousy ces. There isn¡¯t anything delicious on the menu either. He just ordered a pot of tea and a few pastries. Then he put down the order and told Gu Yuewei, ¡°Yes, you got into a university in the north city. What university did you get into?¡±
Gu Yuewei wanted to tell the truth about her school, but she also felt that her school was a little embarrassing. Compared to the North City University, it was really too embarrassing.
Chapter 227
C227 ¨C What Qing Yue Married a Fat and Ugly Woman from the Countryside
And look at him in a suit and a suit, looking like a young master, he must be a rich man, a rich man would definitely care about a girl¡¯s education¡ Therefore, the words that were about toe out of his mouth turned into, ¡°North City University, I got into this university.¡±
When Huo Linwen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He had always liked beautiful women. When he saw such a pure and natural beauty, the North City University was still the best. With a smart IQ, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Amazing! The one who can get into the top academy in the country, the North City University. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be a top student!¡±
Gu Yuewei blushed after being praised. She nodded in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s not that this year¡¯s topic is simple. He did it normally. Usually, my grades in my ss are not bad. ¡°
Huo Linwen smiled. The two of them talked about somethingter on. Gu Yuewei was tricked by him and told him everything that happened after Huo Qingyue came to the vige. She told him everything about the An family¡¯s marriage.
When he heard the word ¡®marriage¡¯, Huo Linwen was surprised. ¡°He actually got married? Who is he married to? Is his partner pretty? Is she some socialite¡¯s daughter?¡±
Big families like them had actually been engaged from the moment they were born. He had a fiancee in the northern city. Huo Qingyue also had a fiancee in the north city, but he left after that. Naturally, he did not fulfill the engagement.
He was very curious that he woulde to such a business ce and marry a country woman.
Unbelievable.
Gu Yuewei wanted to be honest, but because of jealousy, the words that came out of her mouth became, ¡°Not good. Let me tell you, his wife is very ugly. She is fat and ugly. She is that kind of big fat man, and she is especially ck. She is a typical vige woman! She has no ability at all. I wonder why her taste is so bad that she likes this kind of person.¡±
Huo Linwenughed when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect his taste to be so bad. He came to the countryside to find a standard vige woman. She was fat and ugly. He already had that kind of scene. When he thought of that scene¡ He couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart, but he was afraid of losing face. Thus, he didn¡¯tugh.
After Gu Yuewei said it out loud, she finally felt relieved in her heart.
Huo Linwen felt that it was no wonder he stayed in the countryside. It was probably because he got married here. But if that was the case, it would not bepetitive anymore. He would stay here and live afortable life and would not go back topete with him for the family property.
Gu Yuewei found that she really liked him. She liked him too much. As expected, he came from the north city. He was the son of a rich family. He was different from the men in these small ces. His words and actions were simply enchanting.
He had treated her to a meal, and the meal she had at the teahouse was dozens of times better.
He paid for the meal that was worth dozens of dors. He did not even blink, and his wallet was full of money. His family must be very rich. Zhang Shufen usually bought a few cents worth of food for her to eat. She alwaysined that it was very expensive. She would also say that she was gluttonous. Why would she buy such expensive things? It was not like this rich person¡¯s meal cost tens of dors without blinking!
This kind of wealthy life was what she wanted!
Gu Yuewei had always wanted to hook up with a rich husband and bring her out of the countryside. She did not want to be a country bumpkin anymore.
Looking at the person in front of her, she felt that it was him¡ She could not help but get excited.
If she could be with him, then she would definitely be able to live the rest of her life happily. She wanted to think of how to hook up with him.
Chapter 228
C228 ¨C When Did Young Master Huo Change His Taste
Huo Linwen wanted to send Gu Yuewei back, but Gu Yuewei refused. He immediately said, ¡°No need. You don¡¯t have to send me back. My house is nearby. I can walk back by myself. After all, my house is strict. If you take me back, my parents will see you. They¡¯ll definitely say that to me. ¡°
She did not dare to let him take her home. If she went home and saw that she was living in a shabby vige or a brick house, she would definitelyugh at him. Thus, she must not let him see through her identity as a person without money.
When Huo Linwen heard this, he naturally did not say anything. He would be going back to the north city in a few days, so he could not stay here for long.
He said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t live in a hotel now either. I live in the vi here. It¡¯s a very remote ce. You probably don¡¯t know the address either. It¡¯s quite dangerous for a girl like you toe here, so if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll see you in North City. Once you¡¯ve gotten into the North City University, I¡¯ll go to the North City University to look for you. What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°My name is Gu Yuewei.¡±
¡± My name is Huo Linwen. If I can¡¯t find you when the timees, if you want to see me, you cane directly to Huo family. There was only one famous Huo family in the north city. You can juste and find the young master. Do you know? ¡°
Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would be too excited, so she nodded her head slightly to show that she understood. However, she couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud as if she had gone crazy.
The famous Huo family! It seemed like he was really a young master, and a very rich one at that!
Her dream of marrying into a wealthy family was just around the corner. She had never thought that she would be able to find a rich husband in such a small ce. Indeed, fortune had arrived. She could not stop it. The heavens wanted her to be with rich people. She had to be with a rich person. She did not need to think of a way. Now, a rich person was interested in her.
She couldn¡¯t help but jump with joy. She didn¡¯t dare to leave. She waited for the person to leave for a long time before she dared to go back and take the bus.
She was afraid that that person would find out that she lived in the countryside. So, she waited for a long time before she dared to go back.
Huo Linwen returned to the car. The driver was driving, and he still looked the same as before. The driver in front looked at him through the rearview mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Wen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. Didn¡¯t you like those women with heavy makeup in the past? Why did you suddenly change into such a simple porridge dish? I don¡¯t think this woman is wearing makeup, but she looks pretty. Did she change into a different tune?¡±
When Huo Linwen heard this, he said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She ate a lot of abalone ginseng belly. I also want to eat these porridge side dishes and change the taste. I¡¯ve never yed with women in these small ces before. It seems that they are not bad. Coincidentally, my mom asked me toe over here, so I¡¯m bored to death. There aren¡¯t many women here, so I¡¯ll just chat with her.¡±
Hearing this, he smiled and did not speak. After all, it was not the first day that he knew him. He was just so fickle. No one knew how many firework ces and how many girls he had yed with in the entire northern city.
If the girl was really the pure type, it would really be this girl¡¯s bad luck to have a young master like him. However, that girl didn¡¯t seem like a good person either.
Although Huo Linwen had taken a fancy to that girl, he didn¡¯t want to stay in this small and broken ce. This small and broken ce was really too depressing. It didn¡¯t matter what the two of them wanted in this ce. They didn¡¯t even want to eat a tiny bit of junk. It was meaningless. Thus, he wished that he could hurry back to the north city.
Chapter 229
C229 ¨C Gu Yuewei Wants to Go to North City University
¡°Go and buy me a train ticket to the North tomorrow. I¡¯m going back tomorrow. I¡¯m really sick of staying in this ce. There was nothing. He didn¡¯t know how that little b * tch Huo Qingyue got used to staying in this ce. Anyway, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. I can¡¯t sleep well either. How can it be better than the north city?!¡±
When the driver heard these words, he said to him with an inappropriate expression, ¡°This isn¡¯t too good. After all, the things that Madam ordered you to do have not been resolved yet. The Second Young Master hasn¡¯t been settled yet, so he might as well just go back like this. If Madam finds out, she will be furious. ¡°
When Huo Linwen heard this, his expression didn¡¯t seem right. The money that his mother had given him earlier had already been spent. After all, you don¡¯t have to spend money to chase a girl. This girl wants money from you. That girl wants money from you. He was famous in the circle for his extravagant spending.
Whoever wants money can just tell him. He was famous for being generous. Those girls all liked to follow him.
But that was also true. Only in this way could those girls be willing to serve him. However, his family was strict with tutoring, especially his grandmother. And his father was very strict with him, saying that he was afraid that he would be a yboy. His allowance was deducted every month.
He was trying to make himself look fat outside. It was all because he was so stingy that he saved it. Otherwise, it would be like swindling money from his mother.
Thest time he asked for money from his mother, he didn¡¯t even stay for two hours. He didn¡¯t have any money left, so he looked embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t afford to hire a murderer to kill someone.
So he was a little discouraged. He was afraid that he would be seen through. He directly hit the chair and said, ¡°Why do you care about this b * stard? You heard what slut was doing here just now. He already settled down here and became a poor civil servant. Moreover, he got married and had a child. Why not say that he married a ck, ugly, and fat wife? He probably likes this kind of life. He won¡¯t even go back to the North City. ¡°
¡± He already doesn¡¯t have anypetition left. Then why should I care about him? Isn¡¯t it good to leave the money in the ce you need to spend it? I still have to waste it here. If I really do do do something to him¡ What would happen if the police investigated? ¡°
The driver had nothing to say when he heard that. After all, he was just a driver now. He couldn¡¯t do anything, so he could only listen to him.
Gu Yuewei was especially happy when she went back, but when she reached the vige entrance, she saw that she lived in such a small and broken ce. When she returned home and saw the tile and brick house that she lived in, she hit the wall in frustration. It was really too ufortable. Why was rich youngdy the one who was born? They were born with this kind of farmer¡¯s child. It was so embarrassing. They did not give her a good life either.
And they even made her so embarrassed. He might as well not have given birth to her in the past. He wouldn¡¯t have been so ugly now. If he hadn¡¯t given birth to her back then, he might have been reincarnated as a precious daughter to a rich family now. He wouldn¡¯t have had such a headache.
What was even more troubling to her now was what she should do about her college entrance exam. She didn¡¯t manage to get into the North City University. At that time, that handsome guy would really go to the North City University to find her.
If she said that she didn¡¯t have this person, wouldn¡¯t she be ugly to death?
Not only was she ugly, but she also couldn¡¯t seduce that handsome guy. Furthermore, this handsome man was sitting in a rich car. She wanted to give up such a good opportunity. Therefore, she had to think of a way. She had to go to the North City University. Rich people usually liked to read and be smart.
If she went to school in the North City University, that handsome guy would definitely like her more.
Chapter 230
C230 ¨C Mom I¡¯m Going to Marry a Rich Man!
She was having a headache about how to get to the North City University when Zhang Shufen came out to feed the chicken. She threw some vegetables and leaves out. When she saw her, she shouted, ¡°Yuewei, why are there so many people at the door noting in? Quicklye in and feed the chicken for Mom. Take these leaves and feed the chicken. There is also the pig. Fatten the pig and it will be New Year this year. Then we can eat the pork. ¡°
Gu Yuewei was already feeling very ufortable. When she heard this, she almost wanted to cry. She stomped her feet in anger and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why did you let me feed the chickens? Am I supposed to feed the chicken?! I¡¯m going to marry into a rich family and be a Young Madam. You asked me to do these things. Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing for me? I won¡¯t do it.¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard these words, she could not help butugh at her.¡± I say, Yuewei, if you want to marry into a wealthy family, your mother will definitely be willing. But you haven¡¯t married into a wealthy family yet, and you haven¡¯t even found a partner. What¡¯s wrong with you working for your mother at home? Hurry up and feed the chicken. When you marry into the Wealthy ss in the future, Mom definitely won¡¯t let you feed the chicken! ¡°
Gu Yuewei heard this and said proudly, ¡°Mom, I told you that I have found a partner. He is a very rich person. He just took a car to send me home. So I will definitely be able to join the Wealthy ss. Don¡¯t worry. When I marry into the Wealthy ss, I will definitely let you enjoy a good life. ¡°
When Zhang Shufen heard these words, she beamed with joy and her eyes instantly lit up. She excitedly ced the things in her hands on the table beside her and asked, ¡°Yuewei! Is what you said true? Did you really find a rich person? You can¡¯t be a liar, right? How can there be a rich person in this ce? At most, the vige chief is rich in this ce, okay? Where did you find a rich person? Could it be that you¡¯ve been cheated? I heard that there are a lot of people who are cheating young girls nowadays. ¡°
Gu Yuewei did not like talking to her mother. She was just so uncultured. It made her a little speechless.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. This time, it is definitely not a lie. Moreover, he isn¡¯t from a small ce like ours. How can there be any rich people in a small ce like ours? He is the young master of the northern city. It¡¯s absolutely true! Furthermore, he¡¯s interested in me. He¡¯s even treating me to a meal. We¡¯re going to the teahouse for a meal. You also know how expensive it is to eat at the teahouse! He ate another few dozen yuan and bought it for me without any hesitation! Furthermore, he lived in a vi in town. If he wasn¡¯t rich, how would he dare to live in a vi? So he¡¯s really rich.¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this and pped her hands in excitement. ¡°Then this time, we are really rich. We are rich. If this person likes you, he will definitely make us live a good life. In the future, you will bring me to the North City and live there. I will also be a young madam. Mom didn¡¯t raise you for nothing! ¡°
Although Gu Yuewei also thought that the man definitely liked her in her heart, she was afraid that she would not be able to be with him in the future. The concept of the rich ss was still very strong. How could the rich possibly like the vigedies in the countryside?
She said to Zhang Shufen in fear, ¡°Mom, it is¡ He thought that I was studying in the North City University. He is from the North City. I must say that I have a high degree of education. Rich people like female university students. I told him that I am studying in the North City University. He also said that he will go to the North City University to look for me in the future. If I go to the North City University and find out that I¡¯m not there, what do you think I should do? Would he think that I¡¯m lying to him? Then I won¡¯t be able to marry into this wealthy family. I have to study in the North City University.¡±
Chapter 231
C231 ¨C Zhang Shufen Righteously Asked Gu Yuehuan to Give up the eptance Letter
Zhang Shufen originally thought that it was a sess, but when she heard this, her efforts were in vain. She was a little unhappy, ¡°I thought that this matter was almost certain, but I didn¡¯t expect it to not seed. You didn¡¯t even get into the North City University, and the one who got into the North City University was Gu Yuehuan. It¡¯s not like the two of you arepatible! ¡°
When Gu Yuewei heard this, she had an idea in her heart. She had been itching to make a move. She had wanted to do this when she came back just now, but it was not easy to seed. Now that she saw her mother, she closed the door and pulled her in, saying, ¡°Mom, actually I have a way. I want you to help me. You can go to the North City University, but now I asked you to report to the university. As long as I give my admission letter to the university, with the admission letter, it means that I got into the university. At that time, it will be easier to change the information. As long as I have the admission letter, it will be fine. ¡°
¡°Can you help me ask Gu Yuehuan for the admission letter now? Aren¡¯t you her mother? Although she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, she didn¡¯t know. Just say that you raised her for so many years, and let her repay you. Ask her to thank you for giving me the admission letter, so that I can go to the North City University. ¡°
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she felt that it made sense. That¡¯s right. She had raised that slut since she was young. It had been so many years. The food she ate had been wasted so much. It took a lot of effort to raise her poop and urine. If he asked her for an admission letter, it would not be a problem to give it to his own daughter, right? This isn¡¯t too much of a matter, right?
Therefore, he agreed to go and find Gu Yuehuan early in the morning the next day. He took advantage of the fact that she had not opened the shop to block the entrance.
Gu Yuehuan had not seen Zhang Shufen for a long time, so when she saw her now, she subconsciously felt disgust.
Zhang Shufen stopped her and said, ¡°Yuehuan, we are going to open the shop early in the morning. You have not seen us mother and daughter for such a long time and your attitude when you see your mother is just like this. You should have greeted me properly and now you think I don¡¯t exist, right? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan had something to keep at home, so she came back to get it. Her husband and mother-inw were waiting at the entrance of the vige. After hearing what Zhang Shufen said, she smiled, ¡°Are you worthy of the word ¡®mother¡¯? Ever since I was young, what you have done to me is not worthy of the word ¡®mother¡¯? I do want to acknowledge you as my mother, but you don¡¯t know what you did to me. I thought you picked me up. I don¡¯t need to acknowledge you as my mother, do I?¡±
Zhang Shufen¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, but she still arrogantly said to her, ¡°Bah! No matter what, I am your mother. You were raised by me by pissing. You came out of my stomach. Why isn¡¯t it your mother? Let me tell you, I have a request for you now. Didn¡¯t you get into the North City University? You give your North City University¡¯s admission letter to your sister. If you get into this university, you give it to her. Your sister is rtively young, so you should let your sister study as your sister. Furthermore, your sister is smarter. If you let her study, she will definitely be a talent. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±
Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard this. She had never seen such a righteous and shameless person. This thick-skinned person was even thicker than a city wall.
Gu Yuehuan could not help but retort, ¡°My sister is really so smart. Then let her test in the North City University. She is going to get into the North City University. Why would I want my admission letter? If she is really as smart as you say, she won¡¯t be able to take the test!¡±
Chapter 232
C232 ¨C What¡¯s Wrong with You Giving It to Your Sister
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she looked embarrassed and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your sister didn¡¯t feel well on the day of the exam, so she performed abnormally. If it was under normal circumstances, she would definitely do well in the exam, even better than you! It would definitely be her who got into the North City University! But this time, her performance was abnormal. That¡¯s all. What¡¯s wrong with you being the elder sister and giving way to your younger sister? If you can get into the exam once, then you can definitely get into the exam a second time. This time, I¡¯ll give it to my younger sister.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that talking to her was a waste of air and was very speechless as she prepared to leave. ¡°If you are crazy, I can find you the best mental hospital. I can pay you but don¡¯t waste time in front of me.¡±
Zhang Shufen saw that she was stubborn and anxious. She grabbed her hand and did not let her go, ¡°You child, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t I ask you to give the admission letter to your sister? Why didn¡¯t you agree! Your sister is young, so it¡¯s only right for her to be given to your sister! I raised you up since you were young, shouldn¡¯t you repay me? Isn¡¯t it too much to ask you for this admission letter as your mother?¡±
Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhang Shufen¡¯s ugly face and saw that it was only natural for her to have such an ugly face. Suddenly, she fiercely grabbed her hand. The threatening tone fiercely warned her, ¡°If you touch me again now, I will tell what you did just now to the Education Department! Do you know how disgusting the things you did just now are? If the director of the Education Department finds out about this, don¡¯t say whether I will give you my degree or not. Even Gu Yuewei¡¯s degree will be taken away. She will not be able to take the exam for the next five years. She will not be able to get into university for the next five years. When the timees, I can only go home with you to be a farmer!¡±
Zhang Shufen did not expect it to be like this, so when she heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she got closer and said, ¡°Now you are afraid. What you said just now, I just need to go up and report it. Just say that you have obtained your degree illegally! The Education Department above hates this kind of behavior the most. If they were to be reported, don¡¯t even think about getting your favorite daughter to study properly. At most, you can give it a try. At most, only your daughter won¡¯t be able to read it. I¡¯ll still go to my North City University. Your daughter will be a farmer with you for the rest of her life. ¡°
Zhang Shufen was just a farmer, how could she know all this?
She did not even know a few big words and it must be Gu Yuewei who instigated her toe and look for her. So now that she casually scare her a few times, Zhang Shufen was already stunned and could not say anything.
Zhang Shufen was now afraid and did not dare to. She was afraid that it would cause her daughter to be unable to study, so she let go!
Gu Yuehuan scared her until she lost her courage and left happily.
When Zhang Shufen went back, her face was full of grief. She originally thought that asking Gu Yuehuan for an admission letter would seed. But in the end, she was stunned and came back. Now the n had failed. Gu Yuewei slept till noon before waking up. When she woke up, Gu Yuewei asked about her situation.
Gu Yuewei asked happily but Zhang Shufen hit her angrily.
The things that happened this morning had already been told to her and Gu Yuewei¡¯s face turned pale when she heard it. She did not think that it would be so difficult to deal with. If that woman really got into trouble with the Education Department, it would not be good to avoid dying her degree.
She did not want to go to university and did not have the chance to go. She could only stay in this lousy ce and do farm work.
But she was also very unwilling. If she did not have this admission letter, she would not be able to go to the North City University. In the future, she would not be able to see that Mister Huo.
Chapter 233
C233 ¨C He Didn¡¯t Want to Give up the Chance to Marry into a Rich Family
She didn¡¯t want to give up a chance to marry into the Wealthy ss right in front of her.
So, she had been thinking about what to do in the afternoon. What could she do to get her admission letter? However, she did not discover it, so she only thought of one methodter on. It was to steal her admission letter, but not be discovered by Gu Yuehuan.
This way, she did not know that they took her admission letter, and thought that it was gone. This way, everything would be fine.
Gu Yuewei thought that this was especially good. Now, she was especially pleasantly surprised as she went into the kitchen. Zhang Shufen pulled the cook and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s steal Gu Yuehuan¡¯s admission letter and treat it as mine. In the future, I will take her ce in the North City University to go to school. I will go to the north city in advance and enter the school. After finishing my degree, Gu Yuehuan wille. She has no choice. Even if shees over, I can say that she is crazy. Contact the Green Mountain Mental Hospital to arrest her. What do you think? ¡°
Zhang Shufen was such a doting person. When she heard this method, she definitely felt that there was no problem. She agreed, ¡°Sure. As long as I can help you marry into a wealthy family, I can do anything. You can let me steal her admission letter. She is now living at her inws¡¯ house. Don¡¯t worry, she is either staying at home or carrying it with her. Mom will help you. ¡°
As the two of them talked, the outside was noisy, and firecrackers were set off again. She did not know that she had gotten into a university and was afraid that others would not know what kind of good university her family had gotten into, so she set off firecrackers all day long. Last time, she had set off firecrackers. Now, she had set off firecrackers again. It made the entire vige sound. Now, Zhang Shufen and her daughter went out to take a look.
In the end, they saw that it was already afternoon when they set up the water mat, so they were eating here.
There weren¡¯t many tables arranged, only ten. They were politely invited.
Almost all the people who coulde hade to a vige. Most of them had brought their families here to eat, and they had invited the people to a restaurant for a meal.
There were weddings or major festivals in the vige. Some restaurants would specially send people over. They didn¡¯t even need to do it themselves. It was just that it was a little expensive.
But they were happy. daughter-inw had gotten into such a good university. She had to make a lively scene and let Zhang Shufen and her daughter have a dirty look on their faces.
Everyone was invited. Only Zhang Shufen and her daughter were not invited over.
So when Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei came over and saw the food on the table that they were eating, they were so hungry that they gurgled.
It was really arranged to be a water mat. After inviting so many people, they did not know how much it would cost to let Zhang Shufen treat her but they were still unwilling to part with it.
She did not know where their family¡¯s money came from to make so much money. They actually invited so many people to eat this. She saw that her flesh was aching to death. When she wanted to go back, she saw a man eating on the flowing water mat not far away.
When she saw that man, she immediately went over to shout, ¡°Gu Wei! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you alwayse here to eat? We are hungry for you. We didn¡¯t give you any good food. Why did you have toe here? ¡°
Gu Wei hade here to eat secretly. The main reason was that the food here was delicious and free. It was also because he had been admitted to university. As a father, it was no big deal for him toe here to eat.
After all, his daughter got into such a good university. As a father, it was not reasonable for him not to appear, so he specially came here to participate.
Chapter 234
C234 ¨C He Stole Yue Huan¡¯s eptance Letter Well
Gu Yuehuan did not care about his temper. After all, they were not father and daughter, so they had been cold and indifferent since they were young. They did not speak to him in the same tone as Zhang Shufen. If he wanted to eat, she would let him eat.
When he saw Zhang Shufene over earlier, Gu Wei was so scared that he hid away. He did not think that he would be discovered even if he hid. After he shouted, it was especially embarrassing. Zhang Shufen saw that he actually came over to eat. She angrily pinched his ear to catch him and bring him back.
Gu Wei was famous for being his wife¡¯s ve in the vige. Everyone knew, but no matter what, he was a man. Being looked at by so many people and scolded by his wife to bring him back was quite awkward.
But there was no other way. She could only be pulled back. On the way back, Zhang Shufen saw that there was no one and scolded even louder, ¡°Gu Wei! Are you crazy? Your own daughter got into university. She didn¡¯t eat at home and still ate here. You are happy for her, who is your daughter? You didn¡¯t ask clearly. When you are getting married, you will alsoe when you are admitted to university. You want to be her father so much, you go and be her father¡ Do you still want a daughter?¡±
Gu Wei had always been angry but did not dare to say anything. After all, so many years had passed. So now, when he was scolded until he felt wronged and followed him back home to sit, Zhang Shufen looked at him fiercely.
Gu Wei was also angry. He had been eating and drinking very well. No wonder the food was cooked by a big restaurant. It was much better than the food at home. In the end, he had only eaten a few mouthfuls before he was caught here. He was also helpless.
After Zhang Shufen came back, she did not let him go. She kept poking his head with her hand, as if she wanted to poke a hole in his head.
Finally, Gu Wei said speechlessly, ¡°Do you really have to scold me so outrageously? Besides, Yuehuan is still our daughter. If they did not participate in what everyone knew, if we make the vigers doubt us, they will think that we are abusing her. ¡°
Zhang Shufen was so angry that she spat, ¡°You are simply using unreasonable words. How did you mistreat her? She was already married. Her daughter was married and the water was spilled. Regardless of whether she is married or not, it has nothing to do with our family. In my opinion, you just want to eat. ¡°
Gu Yuewei felt that her father could still be used. After all, slut did not invite her and her mother to go to the watershed. But letting her father go did not mean that. It was actually quite good for her father, so it was okay to let her father go.
She pulled Zhang Shufen and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scold my dad. Think about my dad. Can you help the two of us steal the admission letter? Do you think he has such a good rtionship with Gu Yuehuan now? Gu Yuehuan is still wary of the two of us and cannot approach her. But I am afraid of getting close to her, so I can let my dad secretly steal her admission letter.¡±
Zhang Shufen heard this logic and felt that it made sense. That¡¯s right, if Gu Wei went to steal, he definitely would not think that it was him.
So she looked at Gu Wei in surprise and said, ¡°Gu Wei, now it¡¯s time for you to give your daughter a chance to atone for her crimes. You go and steal Gu Yuehuan¡¯s admission letter. Didn¡¯t she get into the North City University? You steal her and let Yuehuan go to school on her behalf. ¡°
Gu Wei was originally drinking water to moisten his mouth, but when he heard this, he spat out the water with a puff and felt that she had gone crazy as she mmed the table. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you. Why did you make me do such a thing? And you even stole someone else¡¯s admission letter. That was Yuehuan¡¯s hard work in exams, alright? Besides, didn¡¯t Yuewei also get into university? Why would I steal someone else¡¯s _? ¡°
Chapter 235
C235 ¨C If It Wasn¡¯t for Our Daughter I¡¯d be so Wicked
Gu Yuewei heard this and went over to say coquettishly, ¡°Dad! How could it be the same? Although I got into university, I¡¯m definitely not as good as the North City University. I want to go to the North City University. I want to have a good future in the North City University. Now, I only need the admission letter. As long as you steal her admission letter¡ I will secretly take her ce and go to school. That will be fine. ¡°
Although Gu Wei had no future in his life, he still couldn¡¯t do such a thing. So he refused and said, ¡°You two have given up on this idea and still want to steal her admission letter. Are you saying this?¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she instantly mmed the table angrily. She looked like she was about to cry and me him, ¡°Gu Wei, if it wasn¡¯t for our daughter, would I have done such a wicked thing? Am I not afraid of being struck by lightning? You have seen the situation now. Do you want our daughter to work in the fields with us for the rest of her life? Only by getting into the North City University will she have a good future. If she can¡¯t get into the North City University, then so be it! Gu Yuehuan was smart enough to get into the North City University once. If that was the case, she could just repeat it again. She still took the exam in the North City University, but it was different for our daughter. Our daughter won¡¯t have a chance if she doesn¡¯t leave the vige now, so she¡¯s not your daughter anymore. Why aren¡¯t you helping her? Marrying you is already unfair enough. Right now, our daughter can¡¯t live a good life either. ¡°
After Zhang Shufen said that, she gave Gu Yuewei a look. When Gu Yuewei saw that look, she immediately cried out, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. I know that my family background is not good. But I did not me you guys. I just want to rely on getting into university and walk out. When I go to North City University in the future, I will get into a civil servant, or find a good job in a big city. Wouldn¡¯t that be bringing you guys to a good life? ¡°
¡°Gu Yuehuan was able to get into such a good university. She would definitely be able to get into such a good university again. Besides, didn¡¯t she also earn money? She knew everything. So even if she can¡¯t get into the university, she doesn¡¯t need to worry. Furthermore, her mother-inw¡¯s family is so rich. But me, I already have no way out. If the one going up this time isn¡¯t North City¡ You don¡¯t want me to live well? Am I still your biological child?¡±
Gu Wei became angry when he heard this, ¡°You¡ How can the two of you say such things and do such a thing? If you want to steal it, then go steal it yourself. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡±
Gu Yuewei knelt down for him and pulled his feet. ¡°Dad, I beg of you. It¡¯s only this time. Can you help me this time? I am your biological daughter. That woman is not. So whatever she does is none of your business. Gu Yuehuan does not have you in her heart. You treat her as your daughter. She doesn¡¯t care about you. She earned so much money now. Have I ever given you money? Did she give you a pension? I didn¡¯t even buy you a cigarette. In her heart, I already don¡¯t recognize you as my father! She doesn¡¯t know that you are not your biological son and treat you so badly. What¡¯s the use of being partial to him? Only if I live a good life will I be able to take care of you.¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she also felt that it was true. She quickly nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Why don¡¯t you think about it properly? He makes so much money and marries such a good family. Did he give us a cent? He probably doesn¡¯t recognize us in his heart. Only Yuehuan is our biological daughter. If she lives well in the future, she will bring us to live in a big city. Don¡¯t you want to take advantage of her. ¡°
Gu Wei still did not agree, but when he heard this, he changed his mind.
That was true. One was not his biological son, and the other was his biological son. If he lived a good life in the future, it would be good for him to bring him to a big city.
Chapter 236
C236 ¨C Gu Wei Stole Gu Yuechuan¡¯s Things
Gu Yuehuan gave them money for the restaurant at night, so they couldn¡¯t get a water mat. She had really asked her mother-inw to pay for it. Her mother-inw had saved all her money for retirement. So she gave her money to the restaurant.
It cost over a hundred yuan for a meal. It was quite a lot, but she was indeed quite happy. After taking away the boss of the restaurant, she went back inside.
When she was collecting the clothes inside, Zhao Yun reminded her, ¡°Yuehuan, you have to keep your university admission letter well. Don¡¯t put it outside. Hide it well so as not to lose it or anything. Or maybe it was taken away by a mouse. It¡¯s not good. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan did not pay attention to this before. After all, she felt that no one would steal the admission letter in university.
Now, she hid it in her savings box to be safe, mainly because she was afraid that the mouse would take it away. She even wrapped it upyer byyer with her clothes.
Although Gu Wei did not want to do it in his heart, he really could not argue with the mother and daughter. It was too annoying. He kept telling him to hurry over and steal the admission letter all day long. If he did not settle down, it probably wouldn¡¯t work either.
Therefore, there was no other way. He could only go there by chance. After finishing his work on the farnd this afternoon, Gu Wei headed towards the Huo family.
It was Zhang Shufen who kicked him over when he came over. She told him toe over quickly, or else he wouldn¡¯t go home.
He really had no other choice but to go there now. Now, he had to go to the Huo family.
Coincidentally, Gu Yuehuan came back and saw him sneaking around at the entrance of the house. He looked like he wanted to enter but did not want to. Gu Yuehuan called out to him, ¡°Dad?¡±
Although Gu Yuehuan knew that he was not her biological father, she did not poke his face, so she did not know what to call him. She just called him dad like before.
Although Gu Wei had not been very good to her since she was young, he had never mistreated her, so his tone was not that bad.
Gu Wei felt a little guilty. When he heard her call him, he turned to look at her and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yuehuan is back. She came back so early. I heard that the shop you opened was special. The business was booming and made a lot of money. He thought she woulde backter. I didn¡¯t expect that she woulde back now. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan felt that he had something to do so she did not go in now. She stood by the door and asked him, ¡°Although I made money, I still have toe back to cook and take care of my inws. But Dad, are you looking for me for something? What is it? ¡°
Gu Wei could not tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s your mom. That person¡¯s bad temper. You know that she found out that you were here for dinner yesterday, didn¡¯t you? She kept nagging about me. I¡¯m really too annoying. I was just talking about me when I was in the farnd. I just didn¡¯t want to go back and see your mother. So I wanted to ask, is it convenient for you here? Add me a pair of chopsticks, how about I eat at your ce tonight? If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I¡¯ll go back.¡±
Although Gu Yuehuan felt that there must be something wrong with him, she just wanted to see what he was up to. So she smiled and agreed. ¡°Of course, Dad. You¡¯re my dad now. There is no reason to not let you in when youe to the house to eat. Come in first. I¡¯m going to cook first. I¡¯ll be able to eatter. My mother-inw is talking to someone at the entrance of the vige. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Chapter 237
C237 ¨C He Was Caught by Hotchen-yue
Gu Wei looked at her house. There were only two of them in the house. Her mother-inw and husband had not returned yet, so it was best to make a move at this time. Gu Yuehuan was going to cook again, so when she went in now, Gu Yuehuan poured him a cup of tea.
She went outside to wash her hands, then went into the kitchen to cook.
After she went to the kitchen to cook, Gu Wei immediately got up from his seat. Because the kitchen was still a little far away from here, he concentrated on cooking in the kitchen. He should not be able to see what he was doing here.
He immediately got up and prepared to go to Gu Yuehuan¡¯s room to take a look. ording to this person¡¯s habit of hiding money, if there was money or any valuable items, they should be ced under the pillow. So when he went into the room to see if there was anything valuable under the pillow, he would know.
This was the first time he had done something like this, so he was still a little afraid and sneakily got up from his seat.
After getting up from his seat, he walked in. He didn¡¯t know which room was their room. However, he slowly pushed open the room and opened the first room. When he saw the decoration inside, he knew that it must be the couple¡¯s room. After all, only young people could decorate the room like this.
Furthermore, it was a red nket. One look and one could tell that it was the room of the couple who had just gotten married, so it was here.
After Gu Wei came in, he sneakily looked outside and went out to check on the wind. After making sure that no one hade in, she then looked inside. She wanted to find the admission letter and get the nket up. She looked at the pillow and even the cab.
There was nothing. He did it carefully and even put it back where it was. It was really strange that there was nothing.
He did not know where it would be. He saw a closet in front of him that was locked. It could not be in this closet, right? So when he was about to open the closet and take a look, Huo Qingyue came back.
The moment Huo Qingyue came, he saw his father-inw in the room. He was sneaky and wanted to open the closet. He was shocked and quickly called out to him, ¡°Dad.¡±
Gu Wei was very guilty, so when he heard this, he was so scared that he almost lost his life. He turned to look at him. When he looked at him, his embarrassed eyes and mouth twitched. ¡°Qingyue, you are back?¡±
Huo Qingyue never thought his father-inw would appear in their room. He had been looking for something just now. So he went over to ask him out of curiosity. With a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Dad, I should be the one asking why you are in my room. This is our room, and I saw you looking for something just now. Are you looking for something? Can you tell me if you want me to help you find something? ¡°
Gu Wei was scared out of his wits. When he heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand and refused. ¡°Don¡¯t. Qingyue, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to steal from you. It¡¯s not like what you think. I¡¯m here to check the living conditions of the two of you. You also know that my elder daughter is married to you. But because my wife is very strict, I didn¡¯t have time to check. I don¡¯t know how her living environment is, so I came here to take a look. I¡¯m just curious, but I think your wardrobe is pretty¡ She wanted to open it and take a look. But now that you¡¯re back, I don¡¯t want to disturb you. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going out.¡±
Chapter 238
C238 ¨C Don¡¯t Tell Me That You Came Here to Steal Money When You Found out That You Made Money
Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard that. He didn¡¯t say anything in a polite manner. But after his father-inw left, he looked inside the room. He felt that something was wrong with this feeling. But¡ There was nothing strange about the furnishings in the room.
When he went out, he closed the door and went outside to make tea for Gu Wei.
To be honest, their rtionship was not very good, and the chances of meeting his father-inw after marriage were even rarer.
After all, they didn¡¯t contact each other.
When she went out, Gu Yuehuan had already prepared the food and her mother-inw just happened to be back. When Zhao Yun saw Gu Wei, she even said, ¡°My dear grandfather is here. Are you going to eat here tonight? I bought some cooked food and came back to eat with you.¡±
Gu Wei was a little scared, not to mention that he had just been grabbed like that. He was afraid that they would suspect him if he stayed here, so he quickly refused. ¡°No need. I will go back first. After thinking for a while, I did want to eat here just now, but I was also afraid of my tigress. You guys also know how scary that woman is, so it¡¯s better to go back in case she gets into trouble and misunderstood Yuehuan. So I will go back first. You all should eat well. Eat slowly.¡±
Gu Yuehuan saw that Gu Wei had gone back. She put down the apron on her hand and sent him back.
Gu Wei was now afraid to see her. When he went to the house, he called her in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go in and eat first. You guys eat your food. I will go back first.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that he was a little strange, but she also did not understand why he was like this. She washed her hands behind her and went back to her seat to prepare to eat.
Gu Yuehuan handed Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun a bowl of rice each. Just as she sat down, Huo Qingyue still told his wife about the things he saw his father-inw making in the room just now.
Gu Yuehuan had been busy preparing the meal just now so she did not notice this point. When she heard him, she was a little scared and almost threw her chopsticks. ¡°You said my dad went into our room? After he went in, he rummaged through the boxes and cabs to look for something. What was he looking for? Did you see that? ¡°
Huo Qingyue shook his head.¡± I didn¡¯t see it because I saw him opening the closet as soon as I came in. But he didn¡¯t open the hand on our closet. I just came in. He looked very flustered. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing in our room. ¡°
Zhao Yun ate and choked when she heard this. She asked in fear, ¡°Why would I go into your room!? I don¡¯t think you want to steal anything from your room, do you? You know that Yuehuan has earned money, so if you want to steal money, it can¡¯t be that your mother asked him toe and steal it, right? If you are jealous, then call him here to steal money when you have earned money.¡±
It was possible that Zhang Shufen was like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. When she saw money, she could not move, so it was also possible that she called him to steal things.
But what was more terrifying was not to steal money, but to put other things or steal other things.
¡°No, your dad is still not safe. Don¡¯t let theme to our house in the future. If there is anything valuable, you must put it away properly. You have to be vignt at the door in the future. Put two locks on the door when you go out, so that they won¡¯te in. ¡± Zhao Yun said with uncertainty in her heart.
Gu Yuehuan nodded, ¡°You are right. In the future, when you go out, you still have to lock the door and all the valuable things are in the cab. Lock the lock.¡±
She did not lock the door of the room in the past because there were only the three of them in the family. The three of them were family, so how could they steal things? Furthermore, her mother-inw respected them very much and would not take the initiative toe in. Therefore, it was especially safe. But now, it seemed like someone else woulde in. Therefore, she still had to be on guard.
Chapter 239
C239 ¨C It¡¯s Better to be on Guard
After the meal, the three of them did their own things. Gu Yuehuan washed the bowl and went into the room.
She looked at the wardrobe and opened it. Usually, the wardrobe was not locked. When she pulled out the door, it was locked because there was admission letter inside.
She was afraid that the mouse would jump in and bite the admission letter. She was still wary of this, so she locked it.
But luckily, he locked it when he went out.
Otherwise, something might have been stolen. Now that he had returned to his room, he took out the box from the closet and checked his money and the admission letter. There was nothing wrong.
She let out a sigh of relief after putting the things back.
She looked at Huo Qingyue on the bed and asked worriedly, ¡°Yue, I don¡¯t think my dad came to ask for money from me. If he came to steal money, he would probably ask me for money. He is so sneaky. What if he steals money? He would definitely be discovered. Don¡¯t tell me he wants my admission letter. ¡°
She didn¡¯t know why she thought that, but there was only money and admission letter in the closet. Also, the gold bars that she bought when she was married, or the gold bars that she stole, there was room for preservation. If not, why didn¡¯t she take out the notice? But why did she need the admission letter?
Huo Qingyue did not think about this at first, but when he heard what she said, he became alert. ¡°Could it be that your sister did not get into the North City University, and that¡¯s why she asked him to steal your admission letter? Rece you to school? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard this and her heart was beating fast because it was too scary. Could it really be like this?
She felt ufortable in her heart, ¡°If it really is like this, then it really is not human anymore.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt uneasy and now she took out the admission letter again, ¡°Then should I carry this admission letter with me? If I let them pass, it would not be good to rece my identity to go to school.¡±
After all, the currentmunication technology was not as developed aster on. A lot of slots would be found on the Inte. But in this era, there was such a person who wanted to enter university. I don¡¯t know who you are, and I¡¯ve never seen you before¡ And there¡¯s noputer that can check your information. As long as you have the admission letter.
When Gu Yuehuan was watching the social news previously, she saw that many of the news were reced by female university students. Many of the female university students who got into good universities were reced.
After all, the college entrance examination had just begun, so it was still iplete. With the admission letter, one could basically get a degree. Hence, it was really hard to say if the admission letter was reced by the stolen admission letter.
¡°Then what should we do now? Why don¡¯t I carry this admission letter around with me? If they steal it, then I really won¡¯t be able to respond to them every day.¡±
¡°It¡¯s even more dangerous for you to carry it with you. Who knows if they will keep an eye on you all day long? And what if you lose it? So it¡¯s better to keep it at home. It¡¯s safe not to put it in our room. Just put it in Mom¡¯s room. They must think it¡¯s in the room.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt that it made sense, so she quickly told Zhao Yun about this matter.
Zhao Yun was scared silly when she heard this. These days, she had really heard of people stealing gold bars and money, but she had never heard of people stealing admission letter. Wasn¡¯t this bullying? Even admission letter had to be stolen.
Zhao Yun definitely had to help this couple, so there was a way for the old man to hide money with the admission letter. She put it with her own jewelry and put it in a small box. Then she put it in a small hole under the cab. This small hole was specially dug by her to grow gold bars. She was afraid that others would discover it. After all, the vige was small. She was afraid that the thief would remember it.
Chapter 240
C240 ¨C The Mother and Daughter Stole the Admission Letter Personally
Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei squatted not far away from the Huo family the next morning. They waited for them to leave before sneaking into their house.
Because her father was like a piece of trash yesterday and did not steal anything back, she could only rely on the two of them now.
Gu Yuewei specially learned from others in the past and bought a small hairpin. This small hairpin could be unlocked and learned at home. It could really be unlocked. Now, they just wanted to test it out and wait for the three of them to leave.
Now, the three of them were very busy. One of them had to go to work, and the other two had to go to the shop to open a shop. So, they were usually not at home, and there would be no one else after the two of them left.
Now, they were squatting not far away from the shop.
When Gu Yuewei could not wait and wanted to steal something, she called Zhang Shufen in at this time and let Zhang Shufen guard outside. She went in to steal.
Zhang Shufen was standing guard outside.
She saw that she had been sneaking around after entering but luckily everyone had gone to work and there were not many people in the vige.
Gu Yuewei used her hairpin to unlock the lock and walked in. She did not know which room it was. Anyway, she just used a hairpin to open the door of every room.
She first opened a room and was just so lucky. The first room she opened was their room, because the nket was clearly there.
After Gu Yuewei went in, she saw the red bed nket they used for marriage. It was disgusting at first nce, and she could not help but spit on it. She did not believe that they could still sleep after spitting on it.
She felt that spitting was not enough, so she coughed and spat out a mouthful of phlegm. She spat the phlegm onto the nket and used the nket to rub the phlegm that she spat out. Then she went to look for something happily.
It had to be said that this room was very clean and tidy, and there was no nket on the bed or anything else. It was brand new. There was also a table and a wardrobe in this room. There was also Gu Yuehuan¡¯s clothing rack.
When she saw these things, she felt disgusted and quickly searched. But after searching the entire room, she even went to the bottom of the bed and looked under the pillow. She also found nothing.
She also did not know where Gu Yuehuan had put it. Could it be that she carried it with her? But how could she carry such an important thing with her?
It should be in the closet, so she took the hairpin and opened the closet. She saw that there was a box inside. It was indeed filled with money.
When she saw that it was all money, her eyes lit up.
Zhang Shufen was guarding outside, but she was very restless. Because she suddenly thought that Gu Yuehuan would definitely earn some gold or something, she walked in and said to Gu Yuewei, ¡°Yuewei, no matter what, she has already earned so much. Why don¡¯t we steal one of her gold pieces and use it to buy some money? Or we can wear it ourselves. Anyway, she bought so much. She definitely wouldn¡¯t notice. We won¡¯t be discovered if we steal one or two, right? Have you found any gold equipment?¡±
Zhang Shufen suddenly thought of the spiritual essence that she had not been able to get all this while. If she could get that spiritual essence, how much money would she earn? Thus, with a greedy look on her face, she looked for her wardrobe.
Gu Yuewei also felt that it was true. She remembered that when Gu Yuehuan got married, she wore gold and silver. She was especially rich, so now she wanted to find her gold, but she did not know where it was. Now, the two of them had been searching for a long time, but they still could not find it.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s strange. Where could she hide it? I saw nothing but money. Didn¡¯t she have a lot of those gold pieces? Could it be that she rented them?¡±
Chapter 241
C241 ¨C Do the Law Really Care That I Steal from My Daughter
Zhang Shufen found it unbelievable too. She had turned the whole thing upside down. There was nothing. ¡°Impossible. She clearly bought it herself. At that time, she even showed it off to me. If I look again, I will definitely be able to find it.¡±
The two of them were unwilling to leave just like that. They had yet to find the admission letter. Originally, they were looking for the admission letter, but now that they thought of gold, they immediately lost interest in money. Hence, they hurriedly looked for her gold.
Just as the mother and daughter were busy, Gu Yuehuan brought Zhao Laosi over. Seeing the mother and daughter working together to steal things, she kindly asked, ¡°What are the two of you looking for? Do you need me to help you?¡±
Gu Yuewei heard the familiar voice and felt that something was not right. At the moment she looked up, she was shocked when she saw that person. The person in front of her was Gu Yuehuan.
It was really too scary. The person who originally thought that she would not appear just appeared in front of her. She was so scared that she could not control the things in her hands and directly threw them away. Her face was pale as she looked at Gu Yuehuan and swallowed her saliva with difficulty.
The box Gu Yuehuan used to store money was a box specially bought for iron boxes. So when it hit her feet, it was especially painful. The box was opened and it said that it was scattered all over the floor in the past. She was still holding the money in her hand, so she was so scared that she directly threw the money in her hand down. She didn¡¯t dare.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s appearance just like that scared Zhang Shufen so much that she did not dare to speak anymore. Now she retreated to the back and looked at them in fear, afraid that they would find out that she was stealing.
She was already so scared that her mind was in a daze. She did not think that Gu Yuehuan would suddenly appear. Why did shee back all of a sudden?
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be outside right now? Why did shee back¡ and she was even arrested on the spot. Even the police were called over.
Now Zhang Shufen was so scared that she did not dare to speak. She was especially afraid of holding Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand. Both mother and daughter were very afraid.
Since they were already discovered on the spot, it was impossible for them to quibble. The mother and daughter¡¯s expressions were especially afraid.
Gu Yuehuan was careful. She felt that what would happen today was also because when she went out today, her left eye had been jumping for money and her right eye had been jumping for disaster.
Her right eye had been jumping so that she could not open the store, so she came back midway and felt that something was not right, so she reported to the police. She did not expect that she would really find out that the door was open.
This mother and daughter really did use all their strength to y tricks, and they could not have peace for a day!
She had already called the mother and daughter over previously. It seemed that the lesson she had taught them was not enough to not get angry. She really thought that he was a sick cat. So now, she said to Zhao Laosi with a straight face, ¡°police officer, you saw it too. My mother and my sister came to my house to steal my money. This should be a vition of thew. They can be arrested and imprisoned for a few years. I¡¯m not happy less than five years. ¡°
Zhang Shufen was afraid when she heard that he was going to jail. People like her were most afraid of going to jail. If she went to jail, she would rather die, so she quickly argued, ¡°Gu Yuehuan, do you have a problem or not? How can a family talk like that? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know each other. If you don¡¯t know me and say that I stole things, it would be good that you are my daughter. I took your money and openly asked you for money. It¡¯s normal to take your money. Who doesn¡¯t take care of their mother? Don¡¯t speak nonsense when I steal things! ¡°
¡± Police officer, don¡¯t mind her. She already said that she would call me mother. If she could call me Mom, then she must be one of us. Am I breaking thew by asking for my daughter¡¯s money? I don¡¯t know yet. Thew still cares so much. ¡°
Chapter 242
C242 ¨C Sister You¡¯ll Die If You Give Me Some Money will You Die
Gu Yuehuan scoffed, ¡°So you are not cultured and still want to show your ignorance? He did not ask for it. Was he trying to steal and know? It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t have any culture, but what about my sister? After all, she is still a university student. Didn¡¯t you say that you are a genius? Getting into a university is known to everyone. It¡¯s so simple, yet she doesn¡¯t know about it? You cheated in this university, right? If you cheated and copied it¡ But if you really want to report it to the Education Department, I can¡¯t let you get lucky!¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s sharp words made Gu Yuewei¡¯s heart feel stifled. ¡°You¡¡± She was afraid. After all, she was still a university student. She saw that she had already entered university and was about to enter university. If this woman ruined it, then the loss outweighed the gain.
So the stubborn duck stubbornly said, ¡°Gu Yuehuan! Is it my older sister? You are my elder sister, so it is only right that you give me this bit of money. Don¡¯t you make a lot of money? What¡¯s wrong with you making so much money and giving me this little bit of money? Why are you so stingy? Will you die if you give me some money? You even want to report me to the police to arrest me. I¡¯ve never seen you so ck-hearted. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hit by a car when you go out!?¡±
Gu Yuehuan really could not stand this woman¡¯s vicious face anymore. Seeing her acting so matter-of-factly, she directly went forward to pull her hair, grabbed her hair, and pulled her away. ¡°I¡¯m not your sister, and I don¡¯t want a sister like you. I don¡¯t have the fortune to live with you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have bad luck in my life with a sister like you. So if you want to acknowledge me as your sister and throw away those random cats and dogs on the street, I can cut off all rtions with you. I don¡¯t need a sister like you! Since you stole the money, I, as your elder sister, will teach you! Brother, arrest her and put her in jail. After ten years and half a year, release her.¡±
Zhang Shufen saw that her daughter was being bullied and went forward in fear. She pulled her hand away and hit her hard,¡± Gu Yuehuan! You are not human. You are simply not human. How dare you treat your sister like this? What did your sister do wrong? Get lost! You still want to treat your sister like this? Go to hell, you¡¯re still in jail, your sister didn¡¯t do anything wrong. When did we steal money! I¡¯m only here to ask for your admission letter. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone breaking thew by asking for your admission letter. ¡°
Gu Yuehuanughed when she heard this. She nced at Zhao Laosi. Zhao Laosi took out four police batons and hit Zhang Shufen. ¡± This vige woman is uncultured. I will tell you properly. You really broke thew, our country values intellectual talents¡ You¡¯re also a university student, but you have to protect them well. They are very popr here. Furthermore, Yuehuan was admitted into such a good university. Do you think you can go to school just because you stole an admission letter from the entire province? ¡°
¡± She will be published in the newspaper in a few days¡¯ time. Someone will interview her and record her face. When the timees, you will steal an admission letter to go to school. When you see that your faces are different from the ones in the newspaper, when the timees, I will call the police and arrest you. You will have to stay in the north city for the rest of your life! ¡°
¡°Oh, your daughter is clearly a university student, yet she knows thew and breaks thew. Knowing that this matter is wrong, she still did it. If she were to sue the higher-ups¡ Do you think that your daughter can still go to school? She will definitely be stripped of her degree. When the timees, I¡¯ll go home and farm with you guys. A good daughter will be destroyed in your hands. Are you happy?¡±
Zhang Shufen was shocked when she heard this. She wanted her daughter to marry a rich man, so she got so much. In the end, she had to go home and farm with her to feed the pigs. That was too depressing. So now, she knelt down and begged him, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. police officer, please don¡¯t do this to us. We know our mistake. We came here to steal the admission letter because we were blinded by greed. We won¡¯t do it again, we really won¡¯t do it again! Let us go this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. I can treat you to a cigarette.¡±
Chapter 243
C243 ¨C Zhang Shufen Gu Yuwei and Her Daughter Were in the Police Station
Zhao Laosi is an impartial man. He kicked her away: ¡°Forget it, if you really treat me to a meal and smoke, that¡¯s a bribe. I can still arrest you when the timees. If you lock me up for a few days, you can forget abouting out for the rest of your life. If you are sensible enough to perform the wrong demonstration, then obediently follow me back to the police station for a week or so to ask for a lesson. Otherwise, don¡¯t expect me to let you off!¡±
When Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei heard this, they looked at each other awkwardly. There was really no other way. If they did not go to jail¡ Then the matter might be even more serious, so if they went to jail for a few days now, it would not be a problem. That was fine, but he was afraid that something would be confirmed now. There was nothing wrong, so they were terrified and agreed.
Zhang Shufen followed Zhao Laosi in fear and said to him, ¡°police officer, I can let you go now, but you must not take away my daughter¡¯s degree. Our whole family relies on my daughter. She is a smart child. She will definitely make a name for herself. If she can¡¯t study anymore¡ I¡¯ll cry to death in front of you. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan helplessly watched them leave and pick up the money on the ground. Just now, Bighead had already snatched it back, so there was not much money left. She picked up the money and counted it.
She indeed did not lose much money and only lost a few yuan. It did not need to be thought to know that it was Gu Yuewei.
Gu Yuewei¡¯s hands and feet were not clean. In the past, she liked to steal some money from Zhang Shufen like this every time.
Now, she must be the one who stole the money that did not exist. She was really bold that police officer was right in front of her. He even took the money so easily and hid it after he finished preparing the money.
No matter how long it was, and after this time, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t dare toe again. If they came again this time, they wouldn¡¯t be able toe out for the next few years.
After Gu Yuehuan finished, she looked at the bed. She guessed that they must have done something to the bed on purpose. So she couldn¡¯t watch anymore and threw away the sheets. She did not want the sheets anymore after being touched by that kind of person. Fortunately, she had bought spare sheets previously. After throwing the sheets away, she changed to a new set of four sheets on the bed, which made her look much morefortable.
The next day, Gu Yuehuan applied for leave with Huo Qingyue. Her mother-inw was in the store. He applied for leave from thepany to take her to the city. The main reason was that she did not get into a good university. She had gotten into a top schr in humanities, so the newspaper office had to interview her. Register the newspaper for her and then broadcast it on the news. They had specially asked her to go there and reimburse her for the travel expenses. And also the ce she was arranged to stay.
She had already received this invitation before, but she rejected it mainly because she felt that she shouldn¡¯t be too pretentious. It was better for people not to spread rumors. They just had to go to school quietly. After all, it wasn¡¯t good to be too famous.
But now that she thought about it, it was still better to be too famous. She had to show her face. Otherwise, the mother and daughter might even dy her admission letter. She had already missed the opportunity in her previous life. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t miss it this time.
Later on, she felt even more at ease. There was nothing to hide from others. After all, it was the result of her true ability.
She did not cheat or look at others. What belonged to her should be her own glory, so she agreed to do an interview. It would only take two days.
She was a girl who had traveled a long distance. She was worried, so she brought her husband along.
Chapter 244
C244 ¨C Gu Yuechuan Felt like She Was in a Mirror
Huo Qingyue was naturally willing to do so. He was also worried that his wife would travel such a long distance to this ce by herself. What would he do if something were to happen to her? Therefore, no matter what he said, he had to go with her.
It would take a few hours to go to the city with her, so they left early in the morning the next day.
They had been here for a long time, but they had never been to the city. The environment in the city was indeed much more prosperous than the county and the town. There were skyscrapers everywhere, and the development here would be pretty good in the future. Now, it had caught up with the pace.
When the two of them left the bus station, there were already peopleing to pick them up.
The person who picked them up was a reporter from a newspaperpany, an old reporter.
Because they had not seen their county¡¯s top schr for many years. This time, it was their turn. Therefore, the old reporter was very excited. The provincial top gaokao scorer that he had previously released was also the one he had interviewed. The provincial top gaokao scorer was a man.
Now, a female schr only appeared after several years.
There weren¡¯t many female schrs. After all, although everyone was aware of the importance of knowledge these days, there were still very few households that allowed the girl to go to school.
This opportunity to attend school was definitely given to the boy. He felt that it would only be useful if the boy were to study. No matter how many books a girl studied, she would still have to marry.
Moreover, almost every household valued males over females. Every household had a boy. No matter how diligent and smart the girl was, the opportunity to go to school was always given to the boy.
Furthermore, the score of this female top schr was so high, so the old reporter was especially excited. After receiving the person, he brought them to the hotel and interviewed Gu Yuehuan the next day.
This was the first time Gu Yuehuan was going to be on television, so she was quite excited. Nowadays, television was ck and white television, but it was on social news and so on. She could still see her face clearly. She was very thin. After she got on the camera, she gained a full circle of weight, and she was still quite cute.
She had already matched the press release and the questions she asked were not tricky. She just asked how her grades were at school, how did she get into such a good university, and what amazing skills she had to learn.
There were only a few questions that were very reasonable. Although she was nervous, she felt like she was looking at a mirror.
Furthermore, the old reporter felt that Gu Yuehuan was a very calm person. How should he put it? She did not look like an 18-year-old girl at all. Usually, young girls at this age were very naive and lively. Her eyes are filled with light and vitality, but this person¡ An especially experienced feeling.
Moreover, he was not afraid at all when facing the camera. It was as if he had gone through a lot of hardships before bing steady.
It was like a pot of aged wine that was especiallyfortable.
Gu Yuehuan originally thought that it was quite troublesome. She did not expect it to be so simple. After asking a few questions, others said that she had a good feeling in the mirror and ended the interview.
Huo Qingyue had been waiting by the side. After she finished the interview, he went forward and held her hand. The two of them were about to leave.
Gu Yuehuan was scared to death just now. It was the first time she was on camera. She did not expect that it would feel good to be on camera. When she went back, she talked about her feelings to Huo Qingyue. She asked him, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose face just now, right? I was so scared that my legs went soft. I thought I was going to lose face.¡±
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he lowered his head and held her face. He kissed her on the lips. ¡°No, you did very well. The old reporter kept praising you for your perceptivity. You didn¡¯t realize that my wife was so smart and had such a strong sense of mirror. She was so calm.¡±
Chapter 245
C245 ¨C Yuehuan Was on Tv!
Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed to be kissed by him, so she pushed him away. The two of them had nothing to do now, so they walked around the famous local food stall.
They had been here for two days and were quite happy. After the interview with the newspaper, they could go back. Two dayster, they received a call from the newspaper and told her that it was on the news. If there was a TV, he could go and take a look.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s home did not have a television. Only the vige chief¡¯s home had a television. When the vige chief heard that he was on the television, he was especially excited. He asked about the time and waited to watch.
After dinner today, he went straight to the vige chief¡¯s house and waited there. She wanted to see if she would be fat after getting on the screen.
At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, there was a piece of news that would suddenly cut the news. She originally wanted toe alone to take a look. She was too embarrassed to call someone else. It would be terrible if she did not look good on the screen, but she did not expect her mother-inw to tell everyone about this matter.
Everyone had heard that she was on television. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was very difficult for her to be on television. They did not know how to be on television, so after hearing that she was going to be on television, everyone rushed over like a swarm of bees and watched curiously. Not long after, there was a huge crowd at the entrance of the vige chief¡¯s house. Everyone was curious about what it felt like to be on TV. That was why they were still shouting toe in and watch.
Gu Yuehuan did not know whether tough or cry when she saw so many peopleing in. She originally wanted to hide it, but now everyone saw it.
The quality of the television at the vige chief¡¯s house was not very good. After all, it was bought at a cheap price. So there were some malfunctions behind the one-card and one-card cards. Fortunately, it appeared at eight o¡¯clock on time. She looked at herself on the ck and white television and calmly answered the reporters¡¯ questions.
She was originally afraid that after she got on the mirror, she would not look good. But now, she looked pretty good.
When everyone saw her appear, they eximed in excitement, ¡°This is Yuehuan! Aiyo! She really has a promising future. She appeared on the television! I haven¡¯t seen anyone in our vige appear on the television yet. Yuehuan has appeared on the television now. With such a handsome appearance, one could tell that she was a smart child. She¡¯s so disappointing! ¡°
¡± Isn¡¯t this too disappointing? He appeared on TV. It was even written that it belonged to our vige. It really gave the vigers face. For example, everyone knows that our vige has a top scorer in the college entrance examination. I can even show off when I go out. Let¡¯s show off a little. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed from being praised, but everyone seemed to praise her from the bottom of their hearts. After all, with such an honorable thing like her, it was also an honor for everyone to follow.
North City.
Lee Shuyuan had the habit of watching the news at night. Today, she saw that the results of the college entrance examination were released and the top schrs from all over the country were interviewed. She originally wanted to see who the top scorer of the college entrance examination was in the north of the city this year. Because one year, her son was the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Their family were all smart genes.
Not only was she smart, but her husband was also smart. The ancestors of both families were smart genes. If one were to count further, there were still officials who were the top scorers.
However, their two sons only had their eldest son who was smart. Their youngest son could not be said. In that case, just thinking about it now made her feel a little myocardial infarction.
She did not know why her eldest son was so smart. His youngest son was ignorant all day long and caused trouble in school.
A while ago, he even smashed someone¡¯s ss, saying that he was ying football. It was reallyplicated. Now, his youngest son couldn¡¯t get into college. Her son also took the college entrance exam a few years ago, and his results came out a few days ago. He could not do it, but he could study at a northeastern teacher in the vicinity of the North City University. It was still possible to spend some money to enter.
Chapter 246
C246 ¨C Li Shuyuan Wants to Acknowledge Gu Yuhuan as Her Goddaughter
Now she¡¯s watching the television enviously with the children of other people¡¯s families, and when she suddenly sees a girl, she thought that she had seen wrongly, so she narrowed her eyes and stared seriously. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, she shouted, ¡°Hubby, Hubby. Hurry up ande out. What do you think I saw?¡±
Chiang Daying had just finished showering when he heard his wife shout at him loudly. He thought something had happened, so he quickly went downstairs to sit on the sofa and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Why are you calling me so urgently? ¡°
Lee Shuyuan was already excited when she came, so she pointed at the person on the television and said to him, ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that female top scorer in the college entrance examination? This was the only female schr who scored the highest score. She is the girl I met on the train. You have seen her before. It¡¯s this girl who looks exactly the same. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so smart. She said she was getting married, and I thought she wasn¡¯t studying. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and that she would be able to enroll in a university in the northern city. ¡°
When Chiang Daying heard this, he put on his sses and took a look. The girl on the television was really the girl he had met on the train. He didn¡¯t expect that such a smart and remote person coulde out with such an outstanding top scorer in the college entrance examination.
¡°This child is smart. If only our Luming was as smart as him.¡±
Lee Shuyuan heard her youngest son and was no longer in the mood. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Whenever he mentions it, it makes me upset. I even offended himst time. But now that she wasing to the north city, she really got along with this girl. Thest time I came back, I¡¯ve been dreaming about that girl for the past few days. I¡¯ve never met a girl who would like me so much. So when shees to university, I¡¯ll definitely go to the North City to find her. We¡¯ll have a good chat with her. ¡°
When Chiang Daying heard this, he advised her, ¡°I say, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t you want to know where she came from. She came from the countryside. What if you scare her? You went to chat with her all of a sudden. Doesn¡¯t she think you did something bad? ¡°
Lee Shuyuan didn¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t care either. Anyway, I really got along with this girl. Maybe I was mother and daughter in my previous life. It¡¯s fine. When I go look for her, I don¡¯t look like a bad person either. Besides, the two of us chatted so harmoniously on the train. We even said that we would meet again next time. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. If I can see her, if I can still have such a good chat¡ I won¡¯t let go of this opportunity this time. I want to acknowledge this daughter as my goddaughter. What do you think?¡±
Chiang Daying was famous for being his wife¡¯s ve. His wife had never exined anything to him. So when she heard this, she would definitely agree,¡± It¡¯s a sess. Whatever you say is what you say. If you want to acknowledge a goddaughter, then acknowledge a goddaughter. As long as you like it, it¡¯s fine. But don¡¯t scare a girl.¡±
Lee Shuyuan heard this and was happy. She said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can it scare people? Miss, this is called affinity between the two of us!¡±
These few days Gu Yuehuan was very quiet. Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen went to prison and when they thought of this, theyughed so hard that their lives naturally became happier and more joyous.
Previously when they found someone to ssh sulphuric acid on her face, this revenge was also avenged so the business these few days was very good. Perhaps it was because of the blessing of heaven, but once this person got lucky, he would really be famous!
Chapter 247
C247 ¨C Agriculture Is Self-produced and Self-sustainable How about It
Gu Yuehuan went home after work with her mother-inw after work. When she went home, both of them were on the bus looking at the scenery along the way. The current rural construction in the 1980s was just like that. There was no scenic view.
However, the tourism industry developed rapidlyter on. This was a second-tier city. Many people came to participate and there were even people who went to the rural areas to experience life.
She looked at the many fields outside and thought that this was a farming area. Then she thought of her mother-inw¡¯s house, which seemed to have two abandoned farnds. So now she curiously asked Zhao Yun, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say before that our family¡¯s farnd has two acres of farnd? Why didn¡¯t you take advantage of it? If you were to nt crops and vegetables now, you would still have a lot of ie. Although I don¡¯t need it, I can sell it to others. It¡¯s also ie. We can¡¯t just leave it there and waste it. ¡°
When Zhao Yun heard these words, she was confused. She honestly said, ¡°Hey, how can I understand what you¡¯re saying? The two acres of farnd passed down by my parents were left behind by my parents. They passed away early. There was nothing for me to give. After I got married, I abandoned it here. Although it¡¯s mine, you know, I can sell things. However, if you want me to farm, my child¡¯s bones won¡¯t be able to take it. Besides, almost everyone has their own fields. Who would want to buy my two acres of drynd? My two acres of farnd has been abandoned for too long. If I want to pick it up now, it will take a lot of effort. Whoever wants it, I don¡¯t want to give it to anyone!¡±
¡°My son is a civil servant. I don¡¯t have to worry about food and drinks right now. So I don¡¯t need to rely on these two acres of farnd to grow. How much can it be sold for? I¡¯m so tired every day that I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯ll just leave it there. ¡°
These words were not false at all. There was no fertile soil that could be nted to produce good food and vegetables. No one wanted it. After all, it was already very difficult to get it up in the early stages. They had to dig up the soil and cultivate, so they did not care about the dry fields.
After Gu Yuehuan was reborn, she was like a person who had fallen into the eyes of money. When she saw that there was a big n to make a fortune, she still wanted it.
What she was thinking now was that since she was going to sell things in the shop, she would hire someone to pay for it in a day.
She would definitely pay more than what they had nted at home. She did not have to worry about not being able to sell it, so she would just take a dead sry and pay as much as she could for a day.
If this vige couldn¡¯t do it, she could hire someone from next door. After all, it was impossible for every family in the vige to have a plot ofnd.
She just wanted to produce and sell herself, and the supplier was herself.
She calcted that the vegetables that she needed to sell the fried snack now¡ And the potatoes were all expensive, and they might not necessarily be fresh. If she continued to work from start to finish, she would definitely need a lot of money. Then they would be self-selling, and they would provide vegetables for themselves to sell. She was thinking of this.
However, no matter what, she had to see if the drynd could be made. If it really died from drought, there was no way to nt it.
¡°Mom, how about this? Take me to see. I want to see how dry it is now. See if there is any way to bring the dead back to life?¡±
Zhao Yun naturally had no objections when she heard this. Now, the two of them just got off the train. Not far from the vige, her two acres of farnd was not in the vige. It was not far away from the farnd. She was now taking her there.
Gu Yuehuan did note to the farnd for a long time after her rebirth but she did not think of Zhao Yun¡¯s farnd. It was actually this far away and it was really too remote. This side of the farnd made her think of a very exciting result!
Chapter 248
C248 ¨C An Empty Space Was Used to Build a House
¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me your farnd was on this side?¡±
Zhao Yun could hear the excitement in his words and thought that he was disgusted. She lowered her head and touched the soil. It was too dry. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Look at how crooked it is. It¡¯s because it¡¯s too crooked. There¡¯s no way to bring the dead back to life. Also, touch this map. How can these maps be nted? This geographical environment isn¡¯t good, so I¡¯ve given up. Let¡¯s just leave it here. It¡¯s useless.¡±
How could there be no way to bring the dead back to life? This was simply a ce of treasure. In the future, this ce would be very rich, very rich!
Because this ce is going to build a high-speed rail station in the future. As long as you see a high-speed rail station nearby, it will be demolished, and the demolition will be able topensate a lot of money!
¡°No, Mom, this ce really can¡¯t be nted anymore. So we have to tear down this piece ofnd and use it to build houses! You have two pieces ofnd here, so we can build two houses. If we build a high-speed rail station here in the future, we can get the demolition fee for two houses if we demolish this ce. We are going to make a fortune! ¡°
Zhao Yun was confused when she heard this. She did not understand at all.
Gu Yuehuan was very excited and did not know how to describe the scene she saw on the television.
Although she worked in Sea City in her previous life, she had always been thinking about her family in the countryside. She was afraid that her family in the countryside did not live well, so she kept staring at the television and saw the news of their vige. She would not miss the news of the town and county being listed.
He happened to see their vige develop one year. The main thing was that the high-speed railway station was going to be built near their vige. The geographical location was right there.
When the vige was being demolished, she saw a sign. Now, it happened to be the sign that was stuck in Zhao Yun¡¯s field. The exact location meant that the ce would definitely be demolished! When the time came, thepensation would be tens of millions. If it was two houses, who knew how much it would cost!
She didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a treasure!
She was especially excited, thinking about how she had looked at this position in her previous life. She was still thinking about the distance from her home, but her family¡¯s farm couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Because she didn¡¯t need that location, there was no demolitionpensation for that piece ofnd. But Zhao Yun¡¯s farm was the center of the field, so this ce would definitely be worth a lot of money.
So now, they had to build a house here. After building a house here, they just had to wait for thepensation. In the past, she had thought that it would be great if she could tear down the second generation. She did not think that there would be such a good opportunity now. So now she was so excited that she was trembling.
When Zhao Yun heard that she wanted to build a house, she was a little dumbfounded. After all, people these days did not have a big concept of building houses. After all, they felt that it was enough to have a house. Why did they need to build so many houses?!
¡°Yuehuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? You want to build a house? You can build a house in the vige, or you can buy a shop. You can use this money to build a house here. What¡¯s so good about building a house here? There aren¡¯t many people in such a remote ce. It¡¯s not good to build a house here. Don¡¯t build a house here, keep the money. Your children can use it in the future, don¡¯t you want to go to college? Keep the money and don¡¯t worry about thisnd. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan tried to reason with her. ¡°No, Mom, because building houses in this era doesn¡¯t cost much. That¡¯s why we need to build houses. We have all built houses. When the timees, when we earn money, we can just sit back and wait for the demolition of the second generation. Building houses now doesn¡¯t cost much. They didn¡¯t need to make a good house, so they simply built it. After getting a certificate and getting a property deed, it will be fine!¡±
Chapter 249
C249 ¨C Building a House Now Wait for the Demolition in the Future
Now that she was building houses in the countryside, about 1,000 dors was enough to build two houses. She made a lot of money this month, so she just had the money to build a house. She wanted to build a house, and then wait for the demolition in the future.
However, thend belonged to her mother-inw, so she had to listen to her mother-inw.
¡°Mom, do you believe me? I promise you that thisnd will definitely be very valuable in the future. Let¡¯s build the house first. I¡¯ll pay for it, but this piece ofnd belongs to you. If we really demolish it in the future, we¡¯ll split thepensation equally. Or we can give it to our future children. Anything is fine. ¡°
Zhao Yun did not say that she could not bear to part with this piece ofnd. She did not want him to waste 1000 yuan on this piece ofnd. This piece ofnd really could not earn any money, but seeing how excited Gu Yuehuan was, she was too embarrassed to give her a blow.
¡°Yuehuan, I don¡¯t know anything. I also don¡¯t know what the demolitionpensation you mentioned is. Anyway, just look at you. These two pieces ofnd are useless to me. My parents left them for me. You are now my daughter-inw. I will definitely pass it to you. The two of you can just take the money you earned and use it. You can do whatever you want, but I feel that this is a bit of a loss. If you have money, you can keep it, but don¡¯t waste it here. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s heart was nowpletely focused on the demolitionpensation. How could a ce that could build a high-speed rail station suffer a loss? When she returned with Zhao Yun, she was thinking about how to start building houses in the next few days. Then, they wouldplete all the procedures and everything from start to finish had to be settled. Only then would she be at ease to go to school.
She felt that she had made a fortune!
When she returned, Gu Yuehuan wanted to make use of the two pieces ofnd to tell Huo Qingyue. She told him that she had already nned to build the house and how to tell him that the future real estate industry was especially good. So now that they had a house, they could start demolishing it in the future. However, people these days did not have a strong sense of buying a house. Not to mention using this ce to build a house.
She originally thought that he would reject, so she wanted to tell him about her n. She did not expect him to agree so readily. If she told him, he would directly nod and agree.
Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded, ¡°Do you really believe me that much? I told you that I wanted to build a house, so you said it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will lose money in this regard? After all, if you want to build a house, you need to build two houses. ¡°
Huo Qingyue had just finished washing his hands, so his hands were clean. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°I believe that someone as smart as my wife must be very smart. So the way you want to earn money will definitely work. I also think that the future of real estate development is pretty good. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was indeed very surprised when she heard this. After all, getting the support of her lover was more effective than saying anything.
After getting his support, Gu Yuehuan was indeed full of energy. These days, the shop had earned a lot of money and was prepared to return some of it to him. Then, she would return some of it for her studies. But now, she still had to bear with it. Those who had money first had to settle this house. When the time came, they would wait for the demolition.
She could not afford to waste such arge sum of money, so she immediately arranged for the building to be built the next day.
The news of her wanting to build the house quickly spread in the vige. After all, many of the construction workers she found were of the same generation as the old vigers in the vige.
There were a few families of men who specifically built houses for people. They earned money from it, so they were talking about the price of the vigers¡¯ conscience. They had met a few uncles before, so they were looking for them to pay quite a bit. However, it was definitely higher than the price given by the market.
Chapter 250
C250 ¨C Only a Fool Would Build a House Here If He Had a Lot of Money
The vige was so small, and the news of Gu Yuehuan building a house had spread. Soon, everyone knew that she would build two houses once she built one, and not in the vige. Instead, she would build on the farnd not far away.
When people heard her thoughts, theyughed. This must be a sickness. There were people who were foolish and rich. Even if they had money, they would not be so anxious.
She did not build houses in the vige. Instead, she built houses on the farnd?
What was the use of building houses in the corner? Moreover, they built two houses. They knew that their family made money, but they could not waste money like this. Everyoneughed when they heard this.
They originally thought that it was a joke, butter on, they realized that they had really started building houses. They were really building houses on the farnd.
They were not involved in any of this at all. They were even building two houses, so everyone was surprised.
When they saw that they were preparing to build houses today, they did not work in the fields anymore. They just stared at them building the house and were stunned. Theyughed until tears came out. Everyone was talking at the same time. Was there something wrong with his brain? How could he build a house like this?
Gu Yuehuan even personally came to supervise. She invited the uncles who built the houses to drink soda and prepared lunch for them.
Some of the uncles and aunties were afraid that she would be cheated. Why would she build a house by the farnd? So they kindly reminded Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, this is purely a waste of money. What¡¯s the use of building a house in this ce? It¡¯s not like you guys can live in this ce with a lot of bugs and whatnot. Right here in the farnd. You won¡¯t be able to sleep at night, so don¡¯t build a house here. You have the money to build a house in the vige. Even if you have money, you won¡¯t waste it like this. Have you been cheated? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan calmly told the aunties that she did not need to worry about building the house. Naturally, she had her own ns. Those aunties kindly stuck their butts on the cold butt and naturally did not say anything.
Some of the aunties even thought that Gu Yuehuan was possessed, so they specially went to remind her. Zhao Yun, you must have gone crazy. It is fine if you did not build the house at home for no reason. You actually went to that remote ce to build a house? If you build a house at home, your house will be the same as the vige chief¡¯s house. How good would it be if you were to build a house? Why would you want to build a house like this? What¡¯s the use of building a house like this?! You¡¯re asking for trouble! Hurry up and tell daughter-inw that you don¡¯t want people to have too much money. Put all the money in this ce, okay? ¡°
Zhao Yun also knew that these aunties were kind, so she said to them, ¡°I, daughter-inw, have my own ns. Besides, I don¡¯t pay for the money. They can do whatever they want. Don¡¯t worry about it. It might be of some other use. My wife is smart enough to make money. She might even be the way to make money! So don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
The aunties who were trying to persuade her had no way to say it. They had already said it to this point. If they didn¡¯t listen, they wouldn¡¯t listen. If they wasted their money in this ce, they wouldn¡¯t feel good.
It hurt so much. It really hurt too much.
However, they did not spend their money, so it was useless to feel pain.
Gu Wei was currently working in the farnd. When he saw Yuehuan building a house, he was also surprised. Why did she build a house in this ce all of a sudden? Furthermore, he heard that she was going to build two houses. Even if she had money, it would not work that way.
He was too embarrassed to ask. Since thest time he wanted to steal the admission letter, he did not have the face to meet her. Now, he was cowering like a turtle. He didn¡¯t dare to go over and take a look, and then returned to the farnd to work. Recently, there was a harvest, so he was quite diligent. He went back at night.
Chapter 251
C251 ¨C Yuehuan Is Rich Now
He had a few days of peace, mainly because his wife was locked up in jail for a few days. Therefore, no one was cursing at home. He just ate whatever he wanted. On the contrary, he had been living afortable life. His life had been too depressing. He had always been suppressed by a tigress, but now that he wasfortable¡ He simply didn¡¯t want to be too happy.
She had been doing whatever she wanted at home these few days and even wanted to live like this. It would be good if she did not see that tigress. In the end, she did not expect to see Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei when she just arrived home.
They were going to be locked up in prison for about a week. Now, it was just a week. So when they returned home, the two of them impatiently washed their bodies with grapefruit leaves. They gave the gas on their bodies to the CEO and even crossed a brazier when they entered. The brazier was now at the door.
When Gu Wei saw Zhang Shufene back, the expression on his face instantly became despondent. When Zhang Shufen saw him, she red at him and said, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go in to cook for us. We have been in prison for a week and we can¡¯t eat anything. Now that we are starving, if you have any meat, quickly get it out.¡±
How can the food in prison be eaten by humans? It is simr to the pig food eaten by pigs, so the two of them have no appetite. They have lost a lot of weight, and now that they are out, they wish they could eat something oily and go in.
After Gu Wei went to eat the fried rice, the two of them ate the fried rice cooked by him and made two fried eggs for the two of them, so they ate until their mouths were full of oil.
Zhang Shufen was angered to death and asked him, ¡°What is Gu Yuehuan that little slut doing recently? What did she do while we were in prison? Tell us.¡±
When she thought of slut, she was so angry that she felt ufortable. It was all slut¡¯s fault. Otherwise, the two of them would not have been in prison.
Gu Wei could only tell the two of them honestly about what had happened recently. When the two of them heard it, they choked. They were so scared that their hearts almost stopped.
Gu Yuewei could not help but frown like she was eating lemon. ¡°She made so much money. Did she build two houses or do they both have houses?¡±
Zhang Shufen was also angry when she heard it. This little hooligan was rich. She did not know what he was doing, but he still spent it on this ce.
Even if she had money, she would not spend it. If she really did not know how to return the money, she should give it to her. She spent it on her behalf. What was the use of Gu Yuehuan putting the money in this ce to build a house?
The two of them were as sour as lemon now, but there was nothing they could do.
Who knew that this person would be so hardworking?
Gu Yuewei heard this and could not help but think, ¡°Do you think Aunt would be able to earn money like this if she had opened that stall well back then? She should not have let Aunt open that stall back then. We should have also spent money to set up a stall. If she opened that stall, we would definitely be the same as her. With such money, we can also build a house. ¡°
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she also sighed. It would have been great if she had thought of this back then. Now, the one who made money was their family.
When Zhang Shufen thought of this, she looked up at her own house. She really disliked this brick house.
Gu Wei thought of the town he went to a few days ago and said to Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be running a roadside stall now. She has already opened a milk tea shop. I went to see the shop previously and the renovation was very beautiful. Moreover, there are a lot of customers, but they made money. She bought an entire shop! I asked, that person¡¯s shop cost 1,000 dors. She also needed 1,000 yuan to build a house, and she earned several thousand yuan in such a short period of time. She¡¯s really very rich.¡±
Chapter 252
C252 ¨C Let Gu Yuechuan Renovate Our House!
Zhang Shufen was drinking water. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but choke a few times. She coughed until her eyes turned red. She had always thought that the wretched girl had opened a roadside stall. Earning money was at most a few dozen dors a day. It was only when the traffic was good that she earned so much money. In the end, she earned several thousand yuan in such a short period of time.
Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she almost cried. Why was she so lucky? Earned? With so much money and a few thousand dors, she would never say a few thousand dors in her life. She had never met someone who could earn a few hundred dors in one go. Gu Yuehuan could actually earn so much money in one go.
This person really did not want topete. Comparisons really pissed people off!
Zhang Shufen was so angry that she wanted to cry. She said, ¡°Mom, I want to die now. Forget it. Why is this person so smart? This person is so famous that it makes me useless. I really feel terrible. Why don¡¯t you ask for some money from her? After you ask for some money from her, you can go to school for me. Now that she¡¯s earning so much money, what¡¯s wrong with asking for some money from her? I heard that the expenditure in the North City is very high, and it costs a lot of money. Isn¡¯t it only right for her to read to me, this younger sister of hers? She¡¯s so able to earn money now, isn¡¯t it? ¡°
¡± Besides, don¡¯t you think she should build a house for us? She was born and raised here. She earned money, but she didn¡¯t expect to renovate our house. She turned into a t house and gave it to her mother-inw. She is truly an ingrate! Raising her for nothing! ¡°
The more Zhang Shufen heard, the angrier she got. Raising her up, she had been living in this house since she was young. She had money to burn in this ce, but she didn¡¯t want to build a house for them, so she couldn¡¯t be angry.
In addition, she had been imprisoned by that woman for so long. If she did not ask for somepensation from her, she would not be able to bear the anger in her heart. She wanted her topensate and build a new house for their family. She would be happy and happy.
Zhang Shufen had already calcted in her heart to ask for money from her.
The two of them got up early the next morning and took a bus to town. They could not wait to see what was going on with slut¡¯s milk tea shop. They could not take a look at the shop that they bought for 1000 yuan. Now, they had already opened the shop.
They looked at the huge crowd of customers at the door. The milk tea shop was not as beautiful as the things in their town. No wonder it was so attractive. Moreover, the things sold were delicious. Therefore, it was normal for people to turn back. There were really a lot of things sold in the customer flow.
Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen watched from the outside and saw that there were so many customers. She said to Zhang Shufen, ¡°Mom, it is really correct. Look at so many customers. If the sales were so good every day, it would be tens of dors or hundreds of dors per day. You have earned quite a lot of money this month. Later, when you follow slut to get the money, you must make more. If you don¡¯t take more money, it would be a waste to raise him. Just ask her for 1000 dors. Give me this 1,000 yuan to go to the North City to study. I will definitely repay you! ¡°
Zhang Shufen felt that it was not enough.¡± How can 1000 yuan be enough? She can even spend a few thousand yuan to buy this shop and build a house. Does she look like someone whocks money? Not asking Gu Yuehuan for a few thousand yuan is worthy of me? ¡°
Gu Yuewei was really shocked when she heard this. She originally thought that she was greedy enough. She did not expect her mother to be even more greedy than her. But it was good that she was greedy. The money that she gave was all hers.
So now she nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mom, you are right. You should ask for so much money from her. All these years, she spent more than that money. So, let¡¯s hurry in. She has so many guests. We should take advantage of Gu Yuehuan¡¯s distraction to get her money. She definitely didn¡¯t notice.¡±
Chapter 253
C253 ¨C Zhang Shofen Took the Money
Zhang Shufen also had the same thought, so she quickly went in.
Zhao Yun went into the market to buy vegetables, mainly because there were not enough vegetables in the shop just now. So she bought some fresh ingredients, and now the business had gradually faded. So there was not much manpower needed. Those aunties did note either. Now, only Gu Yuehuan was in charge of the store.
She was so busy that she was dizzy. She was currently calcting the money to pay the bill for the customers. When she saw that someone came in, she thought that it was a guest and just as she was about to call them to sit down, she looked up and saw Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei.
These two people were really like psoriasis. As long as they appeared, they would definitely have acted up and sent them into the police station before. Now, they had appeared again.
¡°What are the two of you doing here? Looking at the two of you now, you don¡¯t seem to be eating here. Are you here to pick a fight?¡±
Zhang Shufen did not like her expression and thought that she had done all kinds of evil. She stared at her as her eyes drifted onto the money on the cashier counter.
When Zhang Shufen saw that she had so much money, she could not resist it. She reached out and stole her money. Zhang Shufen grabbed her money and put it in her pocket. Gu Yuehuan was shocked by his bold actions. This was daylight robbery.
He must have been sick of his brain after staying in prison for a week. Otherwise, how could he be so bold as to rob money openly?
¡°Are you crazy? she asked. Give it back to me. Are you sick? This is theft. Do you know? It¡¯s not just robbery, you¡¯ve never been in prison¡ You want to stay in prison, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Yuehuan had no strength to retort. As she spoke, she was about to go forward and snatch her money back.
When Zhang Shufen saw here over, she directly pped off her hand. In front of her, it should be open and aboveboard. She took out the money that she had just taken out and counted it in front of her face. She said, ¡°You are the one who is sick. I am openly asking you for household use. Don¡¯t forget, although I am your mother, although you¡¯re married, you can¡¯t give your family money. You can still make money now. You don¡¯t give a single cent to your family. Is it reasonable that you don¡¯t give money to your family for this month? I saw that you were so outrageous, so I came by myself. I didn¡¯t want you to be struck by lightning!¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard these shameless words, her face turned green in anger. Now, she wanted to report to the public security and put this person in jail for the rest of his life. Otherwise, her skin would be as thick as the city wall.
When Gu Yuehuan saw Zhao Yune back, she was already so angry that she was trembling. Now, she did not care at all. She was very angry and said to her, ¡°Mom! Go to the police and tell them that our shop is hiring thieves. This person shamelessly stole money! There are so many customers. Everyone can testify for me just now.¡±
When Zhao Yun came back, she saw Zhang Shufen acting up. She was so angry that she put down the food and prepared to report to the police.
When Gu Yuehuan saw that Zhao Yun was going to report to the public security, she immediately rushed forward to stop her. She did not let her go, ¡°Auntie! What are you doing, reporting to the police? You probably haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. My mom only asked for food expenses from her. I don¡¯t believe that your son and daughter-inw usually don¡¯t give you food expenses? Auntie, ask your son and your daughter-inw, especially if you, daughter-inw, give you food expenses for a month. How much is it? ¡°
When Zhao Yun heard this, she looked at Gu Yuehuan in shock. She did not know what to say. If they gave her food, there would definitely be food expenses.
Because Yuehuan had to take care of the store, she could not go home to cook. It was all her who cooked and she had to pay for it politely. Although she had money, she had to give it to her family.
Chapter 254
C254 ¨C Your Mother and Your Sister Are Having a Hard Time too
Just say the food costs must have been paid, and a few dozen bucks a month should be enough.
When Zhao Yun heard this, she did not say anything but her silence had already betrayed him. This meant that there was definitely food expenses, so Gu Yuewei made a big fuss about it.
pping the table, she reminded everyone that they had seen it. ¡°Everyone, look over here. I will expose this ck-hearteddy boss¡¯s shameless behavior! I will let you see that you are eating and eating here. The conscience of eating can¡¯t be ignored! I am a sister to thisdy boss of the milk tea shop. She is my elder sister, and my mother is her biological mother! Right? After she got married, her thoughts were all on her inws. She has never given us a single cent! Especially now that she made money and opened a milk tea shop. Everyone could clearly see how her business was doing every day. She earned so much money that she didn¡¯t even give a single cent to her family or to raise her parents. She might as well raise her sister to study!¡±
¡°Everyone heard it clearly just now. He gives his mother-inw money every month. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t give money to my mother. How evil is her heart? She has raised her up since she was young. Although I didn¡¯t give her a good life, but it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of mistreating her, right? She didn¡¯t give me any money at all. When you earn money, you forget about your family, not me. She can go to university now, if it wasn¡¯t for our family raising her up¡ How could she possibly go to university?¡±
Zhang Shufen was a smart person. When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, she knew. What was going on, so she pretended to wipe her eyes. She pretended to be aggrieved to the point that she wanted to cry. ¡°It¡¯s really better for me to have a fork than to give birth to him. I really didn¡¯t think that my daughter, who I raised with one hand and one leg, would be so bad now. You¡¯re not willing to give me a single cent. I¡¯m not in a hopeless situation. She wouldn¡¯te here to get money either. After she made money, she didn¡¯t give a single cent to the family. When she was young, she was very thin. When she was young, her family was poor. There was nothing to give her to eat. In order to get her those milk to drink, I even kowtowed to my sister-inw and broke my head. She only asked for a little porridge, otherwise she would have starved to death a long time ago. I treated her so well, but now I want some money. You even called the police to arrest me!¡±
¡°In order to provide for the two sisters to study, her father and I couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. She couldn¡¯t bear to wear it. Her father worked so hard in the fields during the summer. Just to let them have a good life, and now they are earning money. He said that he didn¡¯t have a mother like me. It was so hard on me! How did I give birth to such a shameless daughter? She didn¡¯t treat me as her mother at all! ¡°
Zhang Shufen¡¯s acting was really very awesome. She cried and cried just like that. It made everyone¡¯s heart ache when they saw her. No one was familiar with her, so they just came here to join in the fun.
When they heard this, they felt that the Lady Boss was in the wrong. They didn¡¯t know what happened to them, but it seemed that only the Lady Boss had forgotten about her family after she was rich.
Therefore, some people felt sorry for her, who was her mother and younger sister, so they could not help but say a few words, ¡°Lady Boss, how can you be like this? You can¡¯t be so ck-hearted. After all, it¡¯s your mother and your younger sister. Why didn¡¯t you give them a single cent? It¡¯s not easy for your mother and your sister to be like this. Your sister is younger than you. As your sister, it¡¯s normal for you to raise your sister to study. Your mom raised you up, gave birth to you, and gave birth to you. It¡¯s not to the extent that you wouldn¡¯t give me a single cent, right? You didn¡¯t ask for much either.¡±
Chapter 255
C255 ¨C Why Don¡¯t You Tell Me about How You Abused Me When You Were Young
¡°Howe this ce doesn¡¯t cost much? I only asked for a little bit, but I haven¡¯t given it to you for a few months. My family doesn¡¯t have any money, so I¡¯ll definitely ask for it from her. That girl from my family is now working. You give money to your family, even though you¡¯re married, but you also give money to your family. You don¡¯t even give a penny! I really don¡¯t know why the Lady Boss is so cruel. No matter what, we¡¯re family. Don¡¯t bury your conscience just to earn money!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she heard these mocking words. This person would make use of the pressure of public opinion to have this thought and sell it miserably.
How was this asking for a little bit of money from her? As long as it was a few dors or tens of dors? That hand just now came over greedily and directly grabbed over. He grabbed a bunch of money, and these few hundred dors were all in his mind. That hand was probably staring right at him.
If he gave her a few hundred dors, it would be better to send the beggar away, so he was unwilling. Now, no matter what others said, he was determined to snatch her money back.
¡°Return it to me. You have quite the face now. You keep saying that you are good to me and that you abused me when I was young. Why don¡¯t you tell me? Tell everyone that you are honest with them? ¡± Gu Yuehuan¡¯s eyes and expression suddenly became scary, scaring Zhang Shufen. When she saw that the money was snatched away by her again, she was shocked and reached out to protect the money in her arms.
¡°No, what did she say? Don¡¯t listen to her. She doesn¡¯t even want to admit when I abused her when I was young. When I was young, I held her in my hands and pampered her. Otherwise, she would have today if I had mistreated her. I sold her to a rich family as a maid long ago!¡±
Zhang Shufen finally managed to snatch the money, so she covered the money tightly. She didn¡¯t want to give it to her, so she put the money in her pocket. ¡°Help me, everyone. I need some money, so what? As her mother, what¡¯s wrong with me asking for some money? She pinched me! She pinched me!¡±
Zhang Shufen was famous for her loud voice in the vige. When the loudspeaker said so, when everyone saw the situation, they quickly came over and criticized Gu Yuehuan. ¡°Lady Boss, why are you like this? No matter what, this person is your mother! Everyone knows how much money your shop makes. You make so much money, but your mother doesn¡¯t give a single cent. Do you really have a conscience? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you for too much. Just give it to your mother! ¡°
¡± Yeah, you earned so much and you¡¯re still so ck-hearted! Even your own mother treated you like this, don¡¯t you have a conscience? We¡¯re eating here, will you poison us? ¡°
¡°Yeah, a person who isn¡¯t even good to her own mother, how can she believe that there¡¯s something wrong with her character? Maybe she poisoned us inside? Why don¡¯t we eat? This character won¡¯t even have an appetite even if we eat! ¡°
Gu Yuewei originally wanted to see her make a fool of herself. When she heard everyone say so, she was happy. She hurriedly said to everyone, ¡°What else do you want to eat? What good food is there to eat? How cruel is this woman? You all saw the food made by such a person. It might even be hiding poison. Don¡¯te and eat it in the future! Give her money and let her torture her own mother? If that was really the case, it would be a sin! I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll help the evildoer, but it won¡¯t be good to be struck by lightning in the future!¡±
Gu Yuehuan originally did not want to argue with the two of them, mainly because they were in the store. The store was full of people, and now it was time to eat. Everyone woulde and eat.
This milk tea shop had to be maintained.
Now, it was so noisy that no one dared toe. If she continued to tolerate, it would make the mother and daughter happy!
Chapter 256
C256 ¨C I¡¯m Not Your Biological Daughter You¡¯ve Been Mistreating Me
The moment Zhang Shufen slipped away, Gu Yuehuan could not help but ask, ¡°Are you mother? Zhang Shufen! Are you going to be shameless? You are going to admit such a shameless thing? Are you my biological mother? Is my mother you? You shamelessly picked me up just to raise me to serve your family! You even treat me well. When have you ever treated me well since I was a child? You¡¯ve abused me since I was a child and made me your servant. Why didn¡¯t you say anything about serving you? ¡°
When Gu Yuehuan said this, everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of direction was this?
Wasn¡¯t she the biological child?
Zhang Shufen was indeed scared to death when she heard these words. She looked at Gu Yuehuan in disbelief.
She did not know how she knew about this matter. Who told her this? How did she know that she was not the biological daughter and no one told her about it?
Zhang Shufen was scared until her entire person became delirious but she was afraid of being discovered. So after her expression changed, she blinked her eyes and scolded her lying, ¡°What did you say? Now you don¡¯t even recognize your biological mother? Since when are you not my biological daughter? You are my biological daughter. You can¡¯t deny it. I know you don¡¯t want to treat me as your mother. If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your mother, you don¡¯t want me as your mother. You think my mother is very annoying. You don¡¯t want to raise me, you don¡¯t want to give me money. But you can¡¯t lie to me without your conscience!¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she sneered and reached out to grab her hand. She forced her to raise her head to look at herself. The two of them looked at each other. Looking at her sharp eyes that were filled with coldness, she shockingly pressed her, ¡°You dare to say that I am your biological child? Do you remember when I told you that you can go to the hospital for DNA? There is an advanced level of technology overseas. It is the DNA of a hospital¡¯s paternity test. We don¡¯t need to go overseas right now. We can go directly to the north of the country. I will give you a train ticket to go back and forth. The two of us will go to North City to do the paternity test together! See if I¡¯m your biological son or not! At this point, you still need to y dumb with me. Do you think I don¡¯t know? I didn¡¯t say it because I gave you face! I¡¯m not your biological son from the start. It was you who specially brought me back to serve your family and be your nanny!¡±
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words and her way of doing things surprised everyone. Everyone eximed and was very curious about what was going on.
Zhang Shufen could only rely on blind deception, but personally¡ She was especially timid and timid, so when she was stared at by this gaze, she was so terrified that she wanted to break free of her hand. She was unwilling to admit it, ¡°You are going crazy here. I thought you just had no conscience. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a mental illness and even have a paternity test. Didn¡¯t you just read that I haven¡¯t read books? So you lied to me? Why aren¡¯t you my biological son? Go and ask the midwife of the vige. She was the one who gave birth to me back then, and she personally saw you when you were born. How can you not be my biological daughter? I can¡¯t be bothered with you! I am your mother, you are my biological daughter! ¡°
Gu Yuewei also did not know how this silly sister of hers knew. The entire family was hiding it from her. It was impossible for her to know. Now, she was also afraid. Anyway, she had already gotten the money. She quickly slipped away.
However, the more she spoke, the more Gu Yuehuan interrogated. It might really be out of the question, so when she pulled Zhang Shufen, she had to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what my sister said. My sister was just trying to trick you. She didn¡¯t want to give us money, so she quickly left. Disperse!¡±
Chapter 257
C257 ¨C You¡¯re ming Me for Not Being Able to Give You a Good Life!
Just as Gu Yuewei was about to leave, Gu Yuehuan was ready to spill the beans from the beginning to the end. So she was unwilling to let the two of them leave. When she caught the two of them, she would pull them back. Her voice was trembling, ¡°What is it? Running away now, are you afraid that I will say out your crimes? I want everyone to judge. How can such a mother be the biological daughter? If my mother didn¡¯t know, she would have thought that she was my stepmother!¡±
Zhang Shufen frowned when she heard this. She felt that it was not that simple. Could it be that this woman wanted to cause some trouble? She was prepared to leave, but she held her hand and could not leave.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s voice trembled even more as she shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I have never drunk a mouthful of breast milk since I was young, because I was born around the same time as my sister. So when my mother had breast milk, she fed it to my sister. Since I was young, I drank porridge and water to grow up. asionally, there were rtives who gave birth to children and couldn¡¯t finish drinking all of it. Only when no one wanted it did they feed me! Ever since I was a child, I didn¡¯t wear a new set of clothes. It was my sister who wore the rest that I didn¡¯t want. Or if it was clothes that my rtives didn¡¯t want, they would sew it up and give it to me. I want to buy a new set of clothes. My mom said that I¡¯m the eldest sister and my family is poor, so I can¡¯t buy new clothes for me. But in the blink of an eye, she bought a few sets of new clothes for my sister!¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t had a single bite of meat since I was young until I got married, even on New Year¡¯s Eve. Some of them only ate chicken butts, and a pig was chopped off at home. I killed a chicken, a lot of meat. After my parents ate it, they only fed the chicken bones and chicken butts to my sister after she finished eating. They didn¡¯t even feed the dogs. They fed it to me! He asked my mom why she said I¡¯m the big sister. My family is poor and I don¡¯t have that much money to eat. That¡¯s why if my sister needs nutrition, give it to my sister! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words made Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei feel that something was wrong.
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she was afraid that she would continue speaking so she smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Is what I said wrong? You are the elder sister. Shouldn¡¯t your elder sister give in to her younger sister? People¡¯s families are poor. Your father is working in the fields. I don¡¯t have a job, and your father is working in the fields alone to support our entire family. Our family is poor, so you should understand our family. Instead ofining here! You know that you¡¯re ming me for not having the ability to let you live a good life! ¡°
¡± Heh. ¡± Gu Yuehuan heard this andughed angrily. It was probably because she thought of what she had experienced since she was young. So her eyes turned red. She wanted to cry, but she held back the urge to cry and clenched her fists. ¡°My family is poor. I understand. So I have been cooking for my family since I was five years old. Wash the clothes, clean the house, wash the dishes, and help my dad work in the summer. When I was five years old, the children in the vige were ying carefreely, including my sister. But I, I was sunbathing every day, and I went out to farm during the day. When I came back at night, I had to cook for you and wash the clothes of the whole family. I can only eat the leftovers when I¡¯m cleaning up and eating. Or drink porridge and water. I have been malnourished since I was young, but what is my sister doing at this time? My sister goes out to y with her friends every day. She sleeps a lot every day! ¡°
Gu Yuewei heard the crazy words of this woman and felt that there was something wrong with it! Why was she telling everyone this now? Was she trying to act like a pitiful person?
Was she trying to make everyone sympathize with her? Gu Yuewei heard it and looked at everyone¡¯s expressions in fear. Everyone had strange expressions on their faces. It was probably because they felt sorry for her.
Chapter 258
C258 ¨C Sister You¡¯re Jealous of Me
Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would continue speaking and her voice was very loud to interrupt her, ¡°Older sister, are you jealous of me? Jealous. Ever since I was young, my parents only pampered me, not you. That is because my mouth is sweet, so my parents like me a little more. You don¡¯t look at your ck face all day long, and your mouth isn¡¯t sweet at all. How would adults like someone like you? So my parents like me more. Isn¡¯t that normal? You¡¯re jealous of me, but you can¡¯t say it out loud! Besides, aren¡¯t all the elders of other families doing what you said?¡±
¡± As the elder sister, she should be a member of the Gu family. I¡¯m your younger sister. Isn¡¯t that what you should do? Why do you have so manyints when I ask you to do something? Who knows if your heart is ck or not? Why do you think of us so much¡¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard what she said and scolded her, ¡°You shut up. How is this your ce to speak? I want everyone to judge me. Will your two daughters be so cruel? If my sister and I are biological, why are they so partial to my sister? Since I was young, I¡¯ve been doing rough work, and my sister has enjoyed it like a daughter?¡±
¡± Of course, there¡¯s no evidence right now, so you can quibble! That¡¯s why I¡¯ll pay for it, and we¡¯ll go over to the north city to do the paternity test together. If it shows that it is not a parental rtionship, then I will report to the police to arrest Zhang Shufen! Thus, I now have reason to suspect that back then, I was not carried back but was stolen back. If I really were to be stolen back, then wouldn¡¯t I have been picked up? This is kidnapping and selling! ording to our currentws, trafficking people is a sentence! ¡°
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she was so scared that her legs went soft. She could not help but take a step back. That expression, that reaction, everyone felt that something was not right.
She was already scared silly. She did not expect Gu Yuehuan to know about this matter. Moreover, if it was really reported to the public security, there would be a problem with her. Because she had indeed stolen her back then. If this could be considered as trafficking, then¡ She wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail for the rest of her life, right? That was why she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She couldn¡¯t open her mouth.
Everyone had mixed feelings when they heard that. They felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Although it was impossible to be fair, it was too much. If that was really the case, if they were both biological children, how could it be possible?
Zhang Shufen felt that this matter was not right, so she quickly ran away. She even swore a few times, ¡°Trap your dead head! When did I kidnap you? You were born by me. You can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want to admit it. I am just not good to you. You said that I am not my biological lunatic, so I want to go with you to do some D test! You were born to me, this is an unchangeable fact. If you have money, burn it yourself, I won¡¯t go. You still want to carry the police and arrest me, you lunatic! Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going back to cook now, so I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±
Zhang Shufen pulled Gu Yuewei¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. Gu Yuewei was also flustered, so when the mother and daughter were about to escape, everyone stopped them and did not let them leave.
One of the aunties said, ¡°I have two daughters and one son. Although the daughter does not have a son that is likable, that one in my family also prioritizes males over females but it will definitely not be like this. After all, she¡¯s my biological daughter, so it¡¯s impossible for me to let the big one do anything¡ Even the parents of the world, how can a mother not like her own daughter? I heard from the boss just now that as a mother, you really don¡¯t like your own daughter anymore. If it was your daughter, how could she be abused like this? It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s not your biological daughter, right? Back then, you secretly kidnapped and sold her here?¡±
Chapter 259
C259 ¨C Will Her Biological Parents Miss Her
¡°Boss, we misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry. Hurry up and report to the police to arrest your mother. She¡¯s definitely not your biological daughter. If she was her biological daughter, she wouldn¡¯t treat her like this. Arrest her! Perhaps, I really kidnapped you back then. The kidnapper should have been shot at the target! He shouldn¡¯t have let her get away with it.¡±
Zhang Shufen originally wanted to rush out, but now with so many people blocking her, she simply could not rush out. She was about to go crazy.
Gu Yuehuan took advantage of Zhang Shufen with so many people surrounding her. When she had no way to leave, she went forward and snatched back all the money that she had robbed earlier.
Gu Yuehuan took the money back. Although Zhang Shufen was a little reluctant, she could not stay here any longer. She was afraid that if this heartless person really reported to the public security, she would definitely die. So she quickly pulled her daughter and left. After the two of them left, everyone also left.
They were originally here to watch the fun. Now that there was nothing to watch, naturally, they did not say anything.
After Gu Yuehuan took the money back, Zhao Yun looked at her. She was so angry that she felt itchy, ¡°Yuehuan, Zhang Shufen is simply not human. I saw her treat you this way back then. I thought that she was the stepmother but I never thought that you were not her biological daughter at all. He brought you back to torture you. How could there be such a beast woman? These people should be punished by the heavens. They should be struck by lightning! ¡°
When Gu Yuehuan was just reborn, she found out that this matter was indeed filled with a special resentment. During that period of time, the resentment was itchy, but now, she had seen through it. It was not her biological mother¡¯s person to begin with, so the resentment only added to her grief.
Moreover, it made her feel ufortable in her heart. She did not think much about this matter. She went forward to hug her and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. People like them, whomit crimes, will die. Sooner orter, the heavens will punish them. They won¡¯t live long.¡±
Zhao Yun felt the same way. The mother and daughter had done so many evil things. Sooner orter, the heavens would not be able to watch them and would teach them a lesson.
¡°But Yuehuan, you already knew that you are not your biological daughter. Then do you know who your biological mother is? How did they pick you up back then?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard these words and thought for a while. That¡¯s right, she did not seem to have thought about this matter. She had always thought that she was picked up by the river so she did not know who her biological mother was.
She did not think about this matter at all, but after her mother-inw reminded her of it.
She was suddenly very curious about who her biological parents were. Did she have biological parents? Did she really pick her up from the riverside, or did she kidnap and sell her? If she was kidnapped and sold, would her biological parents miss her?
But if he really did pick her up from the riverside, then it would be her biological parents who abandoned her. Why would they abandon her?
Because she was a girl. Nowadays, it was not as good to give birth to a girl as a boy, so after giving birth to a girl, it was abandoned by the riverside.
Gu Yuehuan previously thought that she was picked up, so she did not think about this matter carefully. Because she subconsciously thought that what she picked up was abandoned by her biological parents. There were no biological parents. But now that she thought about it, she might have been kidnapped and sold back then. If it wasn¡¯t everything, then should she look for her biological parents?
¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that they picked me up, because they said that I was picked up. Other than this, I don¡¯t know if they kidnapped me or how I got here¡¡±
Zhao Yun felt that something was wrong when she heard this. If she did not know anything, then only Zhang Shufen¡¯s mouth would know.
Chapter 260
C260 ¨C The Truth about Zhang Shufen Stealing Children(1)
Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei kept cursing along the way, especially Zhang Shufen who wanted to curse.
She never would have thought that Gu Yuehuan would know about it, and how did she know about it? Even if she thought about it, she wouldn¡¯t know.
If only their family knew about this, they wouldn¡¯t say it. Who would say that? Could it be that her husband said it? So now that she went home and saw Gu Wei, Zhang Shufen was especially angry as she went forward. She pinched his ear and said, ¡°Gu Wei! Did you tell her about Gu Yuehuan? Otherwise, how would she know she was picked up? And now she wants to report to the police that I kidnapped and sold! I stole the child! ¡°
When Gu Wei heard this, he choked and looked at her awkwardly. ¡°What did you say? Yuehuan knew? How did she know? I didn¡¯t tell her. I assure you that I definitely didn¡¯t mention anything about her background to her. I can¡¯t be so stupid. If she finds out about this, she won¡¯t make a scene. How could I possibly take the initiative to tell her? It can¡¯t be that she heard you talking to me with your big mouth, right? ¡°
Zhang Shufen was also very perturbed when she heard this. She did not know when it was mentioned but she found out.
Why did this wretched girl still have the habit of secretly stealing from people behind their backs? Now, she had been heard. Initially, she was afraid that this wretched girl would harm her child if she knew about it. But now, it seemed like there was nothing wrong with it. She only knew that she had been kidnapped and picked up. How could she know who she was!
Not to mention Gu Yuehuan herself did not know who was her biological parents, even the two of them did not know who was Gu Yuehuan¡¯s biological parents.
Zhang Shufen gave birth to a child in the north city 18 years ago. At that time, she went to the big city with Gu Wei mainly because she had not seen the world. Coincidentally, there was someone in the vige who took Gu Wei to the big city to work there for a few days. Because Zhang Shufen had never been to the big city, she spent her entire life in a small ce in the countryside.
So she really wanted to go and see the north city, so she had to follow. When she went, her belly would be t. The child was about toe to the basin, but it would still take half a month before it came to the basin.
That was why she felt at ease to go, because she would only go for about a week or so. Moreover, he did not need to spend money to have someone take care of him, so he would definitely be willing to go. But after he went there, he didn¡¯t have a good life, because he was a part-time worker. He could only live in someone else¡¯s basement, which was very ufortable.
It did not take long for him to force the child out. He had initially sent the child to the sanatorium, but because he did not have the money to pay for the bed, he could only have the child in the aisle.
They had to pay for the child in the aisle. Zhang Shufen felt so ufortable that she had to give birth to the child. It was much earlier than her premature delivery.
She directly gave birth in the aisle, a man and a woman. The heaven had given her a dragon and phoenix fetus, but she was very unhappy. She had originally thought that giving birth to a son would be enough, but it was already difficult to raise one. Now, she still had to give birth to two more.
Zhang Shufen had given birth back then. When she saw the two children, she already wanted to cry. How could she afford to raise so many children? Furthermore, she did not even have the money to stay in the hospital now.
She could not help but want to cry. Gu Wei, who was at the side, did not have the time to be surprised. He had given birth to a son, but seeing two children gave him a headache.
When the two of them were having headaches at the side, the nurse was called over. Because there was a rich woman in another ward who had an abortion and was about to give birth, they were now requesting all the nurses to go over. The one with such a big lineup should be a very rich person. They had a child.
Chapter 261
C261 ¨C The Truth about Zhang Shufen Stealing the Child(2)
All the nurses are there, afraid something will happen. Everyone gathered at the entrance of the delivery room. Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei saw the situation. They were very surprised because they came from the two viges. They had never seen such a big scene in a big city. It was such a big scene to have children.
Didn¡¯t women have to go through all kinds of things to have a child? How could anything happen to them? Why did so many people have toe? Especially Zhang Shufen, when she saw this scene. Her heart was sour. She could even have a child in the aisle just now.
After the child was born, due to the hemorrhage of the pregnant woman, no one would care about the child. Now, the doctor was rushing to save the pregnant woman.
So, they carried the child out and put it in the nursery. Everyone went out again. Because it was very safe to put the child in the nursery, no one cared about it.
The nurse who was carrying the child out took a look at the child and went out.
Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei saw the nurse put the child in the nursery and got up. The two of them carried the child one by one. Zhang Shufen was a rural woman.
The vige women were like iron bars, especially the vige women of that era. Not to mention giving birth, even before giving birth, they could pick feces to feed pigs. They could go up the mountain to chop firewood, and they could do anything with strength. So now, after giving birth to the child, they still had the strength to walk into the delivery room.
Zhang Shufen did not know why, but at that moment, she looked at the child of this rich family with a dazed look. Suddenly, she had an absurd idea and said to this person, ¡°Gu Wei, this child is the child of a rich family. Why don¡¯t we swap the child with her? After changing her, our son can also live a good life.¡±
When Gu Wei heard this, he scolded her in a panic in his heart, ¡°Zhang Shufen, are you sick? What are you thinking all day long? What is a phone call? Child, you really have the heart of a thief! This is someone else¡¯s child. You changed our son. Then won¡¯t we not be able to see the child in the future? Absurd! Absurd! ¡°
Zhang Shufen advised him,¡± Gu Wei, if rich people have children in our family, then I definitely would not be willing to exchange our son with him. But you can see the situation now. What about our two children? How are we going to raise two children? Do you have money? You can¡¯t even afford to stay in the sanitation center now that you¡¯re working part-time with them. Let me give birth in the aisle and bring the child back. How do I raise the child? Wouldn¡¯t raising a son cost a lot of people in the future? You saw clearly how the mother gave birth to the child just now.¡±
¡± There are so many people here. They must be very rich. Don¡¯t you want our son to live a good life? If our son is with this family, he will be the life of a young master. You can¡¯t give your son the life of a young master, so why don¡¯t you let me help? This is your son, are you willing to let your son return to the countryside to farm? Are you willing to let your son live the same poor and useless life as you?¡±
Gu Wei originally felt that this idea was unreliable, but after hearing what she said, he thought¡ If this could make his son live a good life, it would not be a good idea. He was useless. He had been a farmer since he was young.
His family had been farmers for generations. If his son followed him back to the vige, he would definitely be a farmer. This was the only way to make his son live a good life.
How could there be parents who didn¡¯t like their children, especially him, who was his son?
Chapter 262
C262 ¨C The Truth about Zhang Shufen Stealing the Child Back Then(3)
So he was also tempted. If his son was with the young master of this city, he would definitely receive a high level of education, not like a farmer or a young master.
As farmers, their biggest wish in their lives was to let their children live a better life. Especially their son, he had the idea of favoring the man over the woman, thinking that his son¡¯s life was especially good. So at that moment, he was also blinded by greed and agreed to rece the children.
Zhang Shufen saw that after he agreed, he immediately wanted to rece the child, but when she saw the child, she felt that something was not quite right. The one who gave birth was the son. Otherwise, why would there be such a bigmotion? She thought that they had given birth to a son who was happy!
However, they didn¡¯t know whether the child was a boy or a girl. They wholeheartedly took care of the adults.
Now that they saw that the child was actually a daughter, their expressions became a little awkward.
If it was their daughter, then they could only be their daughter. If their daughter went to live a good life, then what about their son?
A son should be the one living a good life. If it was a girl, she could be raised as she pleased. They could still retire if they stayed by their side, but now they had to change a daughter. If they wanted their daughter to live rich youngdy¡¯s life, then their son had to go back to their hometown with them to live a hard life.
Zhang Shufen also liked boys, because the older generation valued males more than females. Not to mention, as a mother, she definitely wanted her son to live a better life.
Zhang Shufen saw that it was a girl that was given birth to and her face instantly copsed, so she steeled her heart and gritted her teeth to change the child to a son.
The son exchanged a daughter with the other party.
Gu Wei was shocked when he saw her change the child to a daughter. He pulled her and said, ¡°What are you doing? You exchanged your son with someone else¡¯s woman. Isn¡¯t this revealing the truth? What if someone sees you? They gave birth to a daughter, and you changed your son. When the timees, he will definitely throw our son away. What are you going to do then?¡±
Zhang Shufen said with certainty,¡± Impossible. You saw the situation just now. No one saw that the child was male, it was female. Only the nurse who delivered the child knew that the nurse would definitely not say anything when the child was lost. Who would be willing to say that? Look at such a big family. If he said it, his parents would definitely find him! So we don¡¯t care, just change it like this. In this situation, we can only watch from the side. If we find that something is wrong, we¡¯ll immediately change the child and give our daughter to her. Isn¡¯t that enough? Since no one knew about it now, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Let¡¯s hurry up and walk around. Someone will being soon.¡±
Although Gu Wei did not understand the situation, he had already changed the child. He was afraid of being discovered, so he quickly left. The two of them did not dare to leave this ce for too long. They looked around the sanatorium.
Zhang Shufen carried the two children downstairs and sat there, waiting for Gu Wei to understand the situation.
Gu Wei only dared to go back after half an hour to see if the situation had been discovered. If the situation was discovered, he would exchange the children for them in time.
He was currently sneaking around at the door of the nursery. After the nurse rescued him, she quickly went back to the nursery. Because she was in a hurry just now, she was afraid that something would happen to the pregnant woman. The number of people in the hospital was not enough, and they were afraid that something would happen, so everyone went over.
They did not have the time to look after the child just now, and now they had to go back to take care of the child. In the end, when they saw the child, they felt that something was wrong. The nurse who had just delivered the child said to the other nurses, ¡°Little Juan, I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this child. How could this child be a boy? I clearly saw a girl during the delivery just now. You saw it just now too, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Chapter 263
C263 ¨C Our Son will Definitely Take a Break and Be a Young Master!
Little Juan went over in shock when she heard that. When she saw that the skill was a boy, she jumped in fright. How could it be a boy? When the two of them were giving birth, they had both seen it. It was obvious that it was a girl.
Why did he suddenly change his mind? There was only one child. So it was impossible that something had happened, right?
The two of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. The main reason was that this child was different from ordinary children. This child was¡ This was the child of a big family. If their family found out that the child had been carried away by someone else¡ Or perhaps¡ What would they do if they switched the contract? They didn¡¯t know what to do now.
However, he was sure that his family was very dangerous. If they knew, they would have lost their child. The most terrifying thing was that their child could not be found, and now they suddenly had no idea where to find him. They could not find him either. If they found out that the child had been swapped, they would definitely lose their lives, and their jobs would not be guaranteed. The two of them were very afraid and didn¡¯t dare to admit this fact.
Little Juan said to her, ¡°Su Mei, why don¡¯t we treat this child as their child? Where are you going to find a child in such a short period of time? He must have been swapped out by someone else. I don¡¯t know which lunatic swapped out the child. If you tell them the truth, they will definitely kill us all. Their family is very scary. So let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened. Hurry up and bring the child over to them. Look, they don¡¯t even know if the child is a boy or a girl. Only the two of us know, the two of us, you tell me I won¡¯t tell you. Who else knows, right?¡±
When Su Mei heard this, she said somewhat fearfully, ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right? Although it¡¯s like this, I feel that my conscience isn¡¯t good. No matter what, this child was lost by us. Why don¡¯t we tell them the truth? Their family has so much power. If we let them find the child, they¡¯ll definitely find it very soon. ¡°
¡°Are you stupid? If you tell them the truth¡ How can the two of us survive? How rich is their family? Don¡¯t you know that we can still be nurses in the future? If this continues, we will be starving from now on! We absolutely can¡¯t tell them about this matter. If we tell them that the two of us are finished, we will be finished. Furthermore, the child has already disappeared for so long. How can we possibly find him? In order to survive, this is the only thing we can do. Just promise me, okay? If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. No one said that their child was born like this. They definitely won¡¯t be able to recognize it.¡±
Su Mei was too scared. Their family was so rich. If they knew that they had identally lost their child, they would definitely find them to settle the score.
So there was no other way. In the end, she agreed.
Only the two of them knew that the child had switched his contract. As long as they didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know.
Gu Wei listened to the two of them at the door. He let out a sigh of relief and went back to Zhang Shufen to say. Zhang Shufen¡¯s body was very weak right now. She heard what he said. She said very excitedly, ¡°See! I said that I was very smart and thought of this method. I told you the two nurses wouldn¡¯t say it. Their lives are more important. If they were found out, they would also be beheaded. You can rest assured now that our son is now a rich young master. Now, let¡¯s hurry back. Don¡¯t let them find this child. Besides, we don¡¯t have the money to pay for the medical fees. I asked just now. It will cost a few dors to have a child here. Where can we find the money to rob?¡±
Chapter 264
C264 ¨C And Throw the Child away
Gu Wei was shocked when he heard this. There was so much money, so he couldn¡¯t bear to give it to them. So he took the children and ran away one by one. He couldn¡¯t afford the medical expenses.
After Zhang Shufen and him left the hospital, their bodies were especially weak. They returned to the basement where the two of them lived and looked at the two children. Zhang Shufen felt that it was not possible to keep the children.
She said to Gu Wei, ¡°We can only afford one child now. How about this? Let¡¯s throw the child away and throw him on the street. Whoever wants it, who wants it. If no one cares. He¡¯ll probably die in a few days. ¡°
Gu Wei could not bear it. ¡°This is not good. This is just a newborn child. What if you put her on the street and she dies? If she really dies, the two of us will have sinned greatly. I feel bad for carrying the child here and causing this.¡±
Zhang Shufen was so angry that she felt wronged. ¡°Why are you suddenly being so kind? You can raise two children. She did not know how much this child ate, so she did not throw her away. How are we going to live our lives? Don¡¯t you want to live our lives anymore? ¡°
Gu Wei was still a little mncholy. He had already let her down. After all, this girl was rich youngdy. He would feel bad if he stole her identity. Now, he even wanted to throw her away. This was a terrible crime. He still could not bear to throw her away. He did not know if she would steal it. In any case, he just couldn¡¯t bear to.
¡°It¡¯s not troublesome to raise a child, right? Anyway, let¡¯s go back to the countryside and live. We can just make do with it. ¡°
Zhang Shufen originally did not want to, but after hearing what he said, she felt that it made sense.
In any case, it was not to raise a son. They had to feed him delicious food and drinks. It was just to raise a daughter. It was fine as long as he did not starve to death.
Furthermore, this was their daughter. When this girl grew up, she could still serve them. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss to provide for them to retire and to do housework for them. When she grew up, she could wash and cook for her family. Feed pigs. He could herd cows and plow the fields. There were so many of them, he could help himself lighten up a bit.
She was still a little moved. In addition, Zhang Shufen was a little jealous of the woman in the delivery room.
Why were they all women? That woman¡¯s life could be so easy to be reincarnated as rich youngdy, and she was even married to a rich person.
Why were they all women? She did not have such a life, so because she was too jealous, she felt that her life was very unfair. Thinking about how that woman lived sofortably, she abused her daughter.
She definitely did not think that she would live such a good life. In fact, her daughter was abused by her.
Half a monthter, Zhang Shufen brought the child back to the vige. The two children were brought back. She said that she had given birth to two children, one after the other. The doctor said that they were called heterogeneous twins, so they looked different. But they were twins.
The vigers did not see how she looked when she was giving birth, so they believed her. Thus, they spent 18 years safe and sound.
In these 18 years, because Gu Yuehuan¡¯s biological mother lived a carefree life, Zhang Shufen treated her especially badly. Only then could she take revenge on her bad heart.
Now that they thought about it, the two of them did not know who her biological parents were. After all, back then in the hospital, they secretly changed their children like this.
They did not know what her parents looked like and had never seen them before. The only thing they knew was that they were all locals of the North City and they were very rich and very powerful. One more thing was that their surname was Jiang.
However, their mouths had to be very strict. They absolutely could not say this out loud. It would affect their son.
Chapter 265
C265 ¨C Zhang Shufen Can You Tell Me the News about My Biological Parents
Thinking about it, their son is now 18 years old, and should live the way they want, bing the young master of a rich family, loved by thousands of people, not like himself always being a farmer.
Thinking about how their son could live so well, they felt that everything they had done back then was worth it.
Gu Yuehuan felt somewhat uneasy because of Zhao Yun¡¯s words and kept thinking about who her biological parents were. Was it really that they were secretly carried here back then and not picked up? So she was a little absent-minded and did not have the mood to open the shop. It endedter.
When she returned, she originally wanted to go home. However, when she thought of this matter, she specially made a trip to the Gu family.
Zhang Shufen was currently working on corn outside. When she saw her, she red at her. She did not know what kind of wind she was blowing. The words she said in the morning were already like that. Now, she specially came to look for her. Could it be that she wanted to settle the score with her?
Zhang Shufen did not want to bother with her now. She turned around and continued to break the corn.
Actually Gu Yuehuan was also quite disgusted with Zhang Shufen. If she could not see it. She hoped that she would not see her for the rest of her life, but there was nothing she could do now. She wanted to know about her biological parents, so she held back her disgust and squatted down to ask her, ¡°Zhang Shufen, it is already at this time. I know everything. And also know that you are not my biological mother, so you can tell me. Whose child am I? You picked me up back then. Or did you steal me? You¡¯ve ruined my entire life. Can you be a good person now? Tell me everything you knew about me. Who are my biological parents? If you had picked me up at that time¡ I suppose there¡¯s still a chance to prove my identity?¡±
When Shufen heard these words, she sneered in her heart. This wretched girl still wanted to find her biological parents. How could she let him find her biological parents as he wished?
¡°How would I know what kind of parents you have? You are my child. You are unwilling to admit that you are also my daughter! Don¡¯t think about all kinds of useless things all day long. Even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your mother, there is nothing you can do. You are my daughter! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was provoked by her shameless appearance and angrily gritted her teeth.¡± It has alreadye to this point, do you still want to hide it? If you want to hide it from me, you can go for the paternity test. Give me a strand of hair. I don¡¯t need you to apany me to the north city. I will take you to the hospital for a check-up. I¡¯ll show you the results of the checkup when the timees. It¡¯ll make your face hurt to death. ¡°
Zhang Shufen was now carrying out the principle of shamelessness. In any case, one¡¯s shamelessness was unparalleled under the heavens. Now that the corn had been broken, she angrily lifted the thing up and wanted to go in. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. You are just trying to trick me. Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny. You¡¯re my daughter. No matter what, you¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯m your biological mother. Your biological mother is me, Zhang Shufen! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was extremely angry. She looked at Zhang Shufen¡¯s back as she went in. This person was so ruthless that he directly closed the door. He was not willing to let her go in and did not want to talk to her either. He was probably afraid that he would say more wrong.
Gu Yuehuan also did not want to face this matter and had no other choice.
Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to leave but just as she turned around, she saw Gu Wei who just went to the Little Merchandize Shop to buy a few cigarettes. When she came back, she saw him and the two of them met.
Gu Wei was quite embarrassed. After all, thest time he went to her house to steal something, he was caught red-handed. Now he also knew that she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, so when he faced her, the corners of his mouth twitched.
Chapter 266
C266 ¨C Aren¡¯t You Afraid That Karma will Befall Your Child!
Gu Yuehuan walked towards him, but Zhang Shufen could not ask. She just asked Gu Wei, ¡°Gu¡ Can you tell me who my biological parents are? When you guys picked me up back then, was there anything that could prove my identity? Where did you pick me up from? I was picked up by you. Or did you secretly raise me?¡±
When Gu Wei heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but dig into his pocket. After taking out the cigarette, he lit a match and lit the cigarette. He looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you asking me this kind of thing? Go ask your mother!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was angered to death by this family. Why did they y dumb with her like this? She already knew about it. Couldn¡¯t they tell them frankly that the two of them had done such a big thing back then? Were they not afraid of being struck by lightning?
¡°Since young, you have never abused me. You have nothing. You treated me very miserably, just that you didn¡¯t really like me. I have always felt that I am not your biological daughter, but I hate Zhang Shufen more. The only resentment I had towards you was because you didn¡¯t mistreat me since I was young. During holidays, you even secretly gave me a few sweets to eat. Usually, when I did not eat, you even gave me leftovers, so I¡¯m quite grateful to you. You didn¡¯t torture me like Zhang Shufen did. You used a whip to whip me. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was so anxious that she sobbed, ¡°So now, can I ask you a favor and tell me what happened back then? Who are my biological parents? How did you pick me up back then? I already know the truth. If you keep hiding it from me, it will only make me feel that you are very shameless. Can¡¯t you tell me if you don¡¯t have Zhang Shufen to be disgusted? ¡°
It wasn¡¯t that Gu Wei didn¡¯t want to tell her, but he couldn¡¯t tell her. After all, this matter was rted to his son. If he told her, what would happen to his son? If she knew his identity, wouldn¡¯t she go and cause trouble?
His son might be living a perfect life now. If he told her, his son would be finished.
He didn¡¯t want to tell her, but when he saw her desperate expression, he wanted to trick her, but he couldn¡¯t let her know, ¡°Yuehuan, if you really want to know, then I will tell you. Actually, I didn¡¯t know what happened back then either. Your mother suddenly carried you back. She said that she saw someone leave you by the river, so she picked you up. At that time, you were thrown to the river, so it must have been your biological parents who didn¡¯t want you. If we didn¡¯t pick you up, you would definitely die. After all, it was winter at that time. It was so cold outside. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard this and continued to ask,¡± So, did you pick me up at some riverside, in our vige, in another vige, or in the county town? ¡°
Gu Wei was talking nonsense. How could he know? He said perfunctorily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that your mother only picked you up by the river. I don¡¯t know which river it is. If your mother doesn¡¯t tell me, who knows? Yuehuan, we picked you up, although we haven¡¯t been very good to you in these years. But isn¡¯t that normal? You¡¯re not our biological child, not our biological child. How could you possibly be good to you?¡±
Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she heard such words. If she was not her biological child, she could be abused. Then why did he pick her up back then?
Gu Yuehuan could not continue to chat with him and was about to leave. But before she left, she thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at him and said, ¡°Uncle Gu, I want to say something to your family. You have done too many immoral things. One day, karma wille, not only on you, but also on you. You will also get what you deserve from your children.¡±
Chapter 267
C267 ¨C Your Mother Left You in the North City
Gu Wei¡¯s facial expression changed when he heard this. He had been a coward for so many years. He was timid to begin with, so he was afraid. When he heard the word ¡®retribution¡¯, he panicked even more.
He didn¡¯t know what to do now, but he had no choice. Things had alreadye to this point. If he wanted retribution, it would be on Zhang Shufen. It was all because of this wicked woman.
Gu Yuehuan felt that she was really sick. If she was bored and went to ask that family about these things, it would be nothing more than adding fuel to the fire. It made her feel ufortable, but she did not get an answer. Instead, it made her feel so ufortable that she almost suffocated.
Now, she went back home and prepared to cook.
When she just returned home, she saw Aunt Liing over. You looked at the famous midwife in the vige. There was only one midwife in the vige. All these years, Aunt Li was the one who came to deliver the children from all over the vige.
She had been doing this for many years. She had been working since she was 30 years old. She had been working for more than 20 years. She had a lot of prestige in the vige. Everyone knew about it.
When Gu Yuehuan came in, she was shocked when she saw Aunt Li.
However, she was still an elder, so she greeted Aunt Li when she came in.
If Zhao Yun had been warmhearted, it would have been because of the incident that happened today. When she came back, she felt uneasy and wanted to know the real situation, so she went to find Aunt Li.
The midwife in the vige knew everything about the birth of all the children.
She told Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, didn¡¯t you want to know about your birth? So you asked Aunt Li, she had given birth to so many children back then. She clearly remembered all the vigers who had given birth back then, and after so many years, she was the one who gave birth to all the vigers, so they definitely knew. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan did not think of it before, but now that she was reminded of it, she felt that it was the same thing. The vige¡¯s midwife had given birth to so many children, so she should know about her background.
So she quickly sat down and drank a mouthful of water. She poured a cup of water and handed it to the midwife and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, about the matter of my mother giving birth back then. Do you know who gave birth to her? Did she give birth to my sister in the vige? ¡°
Aunt Li denied,¡± No, I know about Shufen¡¯s pregnancy back then. But I wasn¡¯t the one who gave birth to her when she gave birth. She didn¡¯t give birth here. She seemed to have given birth in a big city. Back then, she went to work in a big city with your father and gave birth there. She left the vige with a big belly and went to work. When she came back, she had already returned with two children. So he wasn¡¯t here. I remember clearly that it was like this. Because when you two were born, there weren¡¯t many children in the vige. So, the two of you remembered your situation clearly. At that time, there were people who mocked your father for not being able to live up to his expectations. He gave birth to two daughters all of a sudden, but he didn¡¯t even give birth to a son when he came out. Nobody saw your father give birth to a son after that. Everyone felt that it was strange. After all, when Shufen was in the vige, she kept saying that she wanted to give birth to a son. She wanted to give birth to a son. ¡°
¡°At that time, even our ears would be able to tell that there were calluses. Your mother had to give birth to a son. She also said that she could not give birth to a son, so she had to give birth to a son. Give birth until the sones out. After the two of you were born, the two of you came back with a child. They are both daughters, but your mother is not unhappy. Your mother was quite happy. She asked her if she wanted a son, and she said that two daughters were enough. It is also strange that there is no more after that. Your mother used to think that men are more important than women.¡±
Chapter 268
C268 ¨C Go to the North City and Find Your Biological Parents
Gu Yuehuan felt it was strange when she heard this. If that was really the case, it was indeed very strange, but she didn¡¯t know what was strange about it.
If the two of them really favored men over women, how could there not be another one? Could it be that because they were poor, they could not afford to raise one?
But how difficult was it to raise a child in the countryside! If they really wanted to pass down their family line, even if they could not afford to raise one, they would have to bear with it until they had a son.
However, after hearing what my midwife said, I can confirm that she was not born in the vige, nor was she picked up by the river in the vige. So, her parents were actually not in the vige, but in the big city.
¡°Then Aunt Li, do you know what the city they went to work in was?¡±
¡°I know. I had a good rtionship with your mother back then. I yed with her when I was young. At that time, your mother went to a big city and was crazy. I can only go to a big city. You know how I, a country bumpkin, have seen the world. So to be able to go to a big city and take a look at the market, I¡¯m very happy. After that, I kept showing off, saying that I was going to the north city. Going to the north city to work there, I reckon that you and your sister were born there as well.¡±
Gu Yuehuan originally thought that there were some good clues, but when she heard these words, the clues werepletely cut off.
She originally thought that it was picked up in the vicinity, so it was much easier to investigate. But if it was picked up in the north city, then it was much moreplicated than the north city. Who knew where she had picked up the child? Moreover, she was not sure if she had really picked it up by the river. Or perhaps she picked it up from somewhere else, saying that she picked it up by the river.
Zhang Shufen had been hiding some insider information all this time, but there was some insider information. How could she possibly know? After all, what exactly was going on? She was probably the only one who knew. She did not say anything. No one could know.
When Gu Yuehuan came back, she wanted to ask for an exnation, so she was quite happy. But now that the clue had beenpletely cut off, she had no interest in this aspect. It had already been cut off to this extent, so she gave up.
Now that she sent the midwife away and left, Zhao Yun consoled her, ¡°Yuehuan, aren¡¯t you the one who got into the North City University? After you got into the North City University, you will be like Bei Cheng in the future. If your biological parents are also in the north city, then you all can go and register for a search notice. Won¡¯t that help you find your biological parents? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan did not think of this, but now that she thought about it, it should not work.
Because she did not have any childhood photos, nor did she have any objects to search for people. If it was rashly reported, no one would admit it. And if it was really decades ago, there would probably be more than one person who dropped the child.
She was also afraid that she would be exposed or something. The heart of people was still difficult to predict. If she used this matter to do something bad, it would not be good, so she did not dare.
¡°Mom. If Zhang Shufen did not say it, I probably would not be able to find it in this lifetime. But let¡¯s just let it be like this. If it was really him who picked me up back then¡ It means that my biological parents don¡¯t want me and abandoned me. Those who wanted to abandon me, why would I look for them again? They probably dislike me as a burden, so that¡¯s it, if they really want to find me¡ I¡¯ll go to the north city and look for newspapers that have been searching for people for years, and see if there¡¯s anything rted¡ If there aren¡¯t any, then forget it. ¡°
When she was young, her family was especially poor, not to mention taking pictures. She didn¡¯t even have the money to buy new clothes, so how could she be willing to take a picture of herself? She didn¡¯t have a picture of her childhood, so it was quite difficult to recognize her.
Chapter 269
C269 ¨C What about the Milk Tea Shop When She Goes to College
She was full of hope, but now she didn¡¯t want to do that anymore. She said thank you to the midwife, and after dinner, she sent the midwife out.
Zhao Yun originally thought that she was smart and thought of this idea. After finding the midwife, she would be able to know what happened back then. She did not expect it to be like this, so she felt guilty now. She went over to touch Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Yuehuan, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. I think you should recognize your biological mother. If there is a chance in the future, you can definitely recognize her. If it is really the biological mother of the two of them who abandoned you. It is not a question whether you want to recognize her or not, do you understand? So don¡¯t take it to heart. If there¡¯s fate, then naturally you¡¯lle back.¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not want to think about this anymore, so she smiled very calmly and said, ¡°Is everything alright? There is nothing much to say. I am already married and married now. It¡¯s fine as long as you and Yue are here. Both of you are good to me. Are you fated to be with me? We¡¯ll talk about thister, let¡¯s not look for him anymore.¡±
Gu Yuehuan did not have any feelings for her biological parents, so there was nothing to feel ufortable about this matter. After she finished speaking, she hid this matter in the bottom of her heart and did not think about it again.
Zhao Yun did not have much to do in the vige recently, and she could not do farm work. So she went to the milk tea shop to help collect money. On the one hand, she could solve the problem that she had nothing to do. On the other hand, she could also pass the time, so she liked to go to the milk tea shop to helpter on.
Gu Yuehuan could stille to the milk tea shop to help now, but she could not do it in the next half a month. She had to go to the university in the north of the city. She had to report to the school next month, and the school would start at the beginning of next month.
She had to go to school. It was impossible for her to give up such a good opportunity to go to college for the milk tea shop. But the problem was, what would happen to the milk tea shop after she went to college?
The shop was already theirs, so they did not have to worry about the problem of renting the shop. Should she continue to open this milk tea shop in the future?
If she continued to open it, it would be very troublesome if she didn¡¯t stay here, but if she didn¡¯t open it, she wouldn¡¯t earn much money. Her mother-inw said that she could continue to open it. She could invite some people to teach them before going to school. Anyway, she only needed to collect money from the shop.
She thought so.
Therefore, she had been recruiting workers for the past few days. She had to recruit more diligent workers. Otherwise, her mother-inw would not be able to make it here by herself.
She still wanted to get some aunties toe over, or some housewives who had nothing to do at home. Because they were more hardworking, their sries could not be so high.
However, she had already gotten used to Jiaang Lu once. So there were some people who came to applyter on, but they were still not satisfied. After all, Jiaang Lu was really very diligent. She was very diligent in whatever she did. It was really not easy to hire this kind of worker again.
She still had some time, so if she could not hire cheap workers this week, she would hire some more expensive ones. At that time, it would be convenient for her to teach them before she left.
Today, she had an appointment with a few girls who had just finished junior high school but had not found a job. She said that they were looking for a job and asked if she was willing.
She was going to apply for the job today. She had been in the milk tea shop for not long. Just as she was about to open the shop, she heard someone shouting, ¡°Look! Look! What¡¯s going on? Did someone jump off a building? The three of them wanted to jump off a building! It¡¯s so bad! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard the sound so ear-piercing that she looked up curiously. She originally wanted to see who was so inconsiderate as to jump off a building, but at first nce, she saw a familiar person.
Chapter 270
C270 ¨C Jiang Lu Jumped off the Building with the Two Children
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she confirmed that she was not mistaken. Why was Jiaang Lu the one who jumped off the building and even brought her two daughters along to jump off the building? This was too scary.
So she quickly followed and wanted to see what was going on. It had been a long time since the two of them met. Why did they meet? Now that she said she was going to jump off a building, and it looked like she was really going to jump off a building with her daughter¡ Why did she feel so unhappy? She hurriedly ran to the opposite side of the department store.
Jumping off a building in the department store was the highest floor, so if she jumped down, she would definitely die. When the boss of the department store saw that someone was going to jump off a building, he was angered to death.
He was wiping his sweat while crying downstairs. It was really depressing. If he really did jump off a building, how would he do business in the future?
Someone went up to persuade him, but there was nothing they could do. After all, everyone was afraid of provoking her in this situation.
Moreover, the person who wanted to jump off a building was in a particrly bad mood. He said that he wanted to take his two children and jump off a building. The two children were scared and kept crying. They didn¡¯t know what to do, but they were scared until they kept crying.
The two children were still so young. They only knew that their mother was going to jump off the building with them. However, they didn¡¯t know why they were doing this. They were also very scared now, and when they saw what was going on below, they panicked.
Not many people dared to persuade them. If they really tried to persuade them to jump off the building, or if they didn¡¯t think things through and pulled them along to jump off the building, everyone would be afraid.
Gu Yuehuan used all her strength and went up to the highest floor in one breath. When she went up, she saw Jiaang Lu bringing the child and was about to jump down. She shouted out in fear, ¡°Ms Jiaang! Are you crazy? What was there to take things too hard for? He had to take the child and jump off the building. The child is still so young, these two are your precious daughters. The two of them are only seven or eight years old this year, and their lives have just begun. You are now bringing the two of them to jump off the building, what did the two of them do wrong? Why did you jump off a building?¡±
Jiaang Lu was already mentally prepared. She originally did not want to jump off the building, but there was nothing she could do.
With her current situation, there was no way she could continue living. If she kept it, she could only starve to death. It was better to bring two children to die together and reincarnate as soon as possible. After all, living would only be pain and death could be released.
She originally wanted to close her eyes and open them, but she was already mentally prepared. She wanted to jump down but when she saw Gu Yuehuan, she broke down and cried, ¡°Yuehuan, it is so hard to live now. It is really painful. I have no friends and no rtives to tell you. I can only tell you. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I really don¡¯t want to live anymore. My child will die with me and change into a better family. Don¡¯t follow me in your next life. It¡¯s a burden, and you can¡¯t even afford to read. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard this and was so angry that she broke down. She shouted at her, ¡°Ms Jiaang! What did the child do wrong? What did he do wrong? I told you at that time that you should find a job. It¡¯s easy for you to raise the child. Just like when I asked you to work, I gave you so much money every day. Your monthly sry is enough for your child to go from the first grade to junior high, but why aren¡¯t you willing? ¡°
¡°Right now, the higher-ups are supporting you, and you can apply for poverty money! Previously, I told you not to give up, but you had to give up. Now, you think that your child will be dragged down if he follows you. Then why didn¡¯t you listen to me back then? What did your child do wrong? Did he have to pay for your mistake? ¡°
Jiaang Lu heard her words and was afraid that she would misunderstand her, so she quickly shook her head and denied,¡± It¡¯s not Yuehuan. The matter is not what you think it is. It¡¯s not because the child is studying. The problem is that the three of us can¡¯t live anymore. Death is the only way out!¡±
¡°My husband, he¡ he¡ there¡¯s a woman outside. The woman he raised outside is pregnant. That woman is now openly entering the house. He and my mother-inw chased us out. Let us sleep on the street. We are penniless now. What can we do? If we can¡¯t live, men are women¡¯s heavens! Now, children don¡¯t have fathers. I don¡¯t have a husband either. Why am I still alive? I might as well die!¡±
Chapter 271
C271 ¨C Will Your Husband Die If You Leave
Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard that. ¡°What¡? You said¡ You said that other women are pregnant, but he has a woman outside. Who is it?¡±
Jiaang Lu panted even more. ¡°I don¡¯t know who that woman is. That woman is very beautiful. That woman was very young. I heard that she was his subordinate. The two of them have been fooling around for a long time, but they didn¡¯t tell me! They kept it from me! The family just dislikes that I am unable to give birth to a son and thinks that I have given birth to two daughters. I am useless. So they found a woman and gave birth to a son for him. Now, let Mo live in here and chase me out! ¡°
¡°They said that if they don¡¯t want to get out, they¡¯ll listen to that woman take care of her son. Bring her tea and water and serve her. As their cheap nanny, I¡¯m already tired enough. After serving his family, I still have to serve a mistress! I can¡¯t live anymore. I really can¡¯t live anymore. I¡¯m penniless now. I can¡¯t even afford to eat. What can I do?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard her say these things and her mood was especially heavy. She did not think that so many things would happenter on. Actually, Jiaang Lu had always been a very traditional woman. But in this era, which woman was not traditional?
It was just that she felt that women should not find a job. After getting married, they should take care of their children at home and take care of each other. It was not right to find a job.
Just like when her mother-inw forced her back previously, she did not refute because she already felt that this was normal. Now that she had left her husband, there was no way for anyone to raise her child. She had to fight to the death with her.
Now that Jiaang Lu had finishedining about the matter with her, she felt much morefortable in her heart. She had already made up her mind. After crying, she sniffled. ¡°Yuehuan, I really appreciate you. I also envy you. But I can¡¯t be as unrestrained as you. My life has already been ruined. I can¡¯t let my child live the same life as me in the future, so after we die, reincarnation is the best method. Go a bit further, don¡¯t let our blood ssh onto your body. I¡¯m already very tired, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore.¡±
Her two children were still crying in her arms. It was clear that the two children didn¡¯t want to die, and they didn¡¯t know what their mothers were doing. The children were very intelligent, and when they saw their mothers cry, they couldn¡¯t help but cry.
Gu Yuehuan saw that these two children were crying and her heart ached to death. Although there was no mother, the child was still so young. It had only been a few years since she came to this world and she was going to die like this. It was really too cruel. However, Jiaang Lu seemed to have made up her mind to die together with the child in the next second.
Gu Yuehuan was really afraid and at that moment, she called out to Jiaang Lu, ¡°Wait! Ms Jiaang, things are not as bad as you think. They are your children and have not had the time to start yet. You destroyed their lives like this. Don¡¯t you feel pain in your heart? I have a way! Will your husband die if you leave? You will divorce him. After divorce, you will find a job to support two children. It sounds very difficult. A woman needs to take care of two children after the divorce. Indeed, anyone who sees it will break down, but you are capable. You are hardworking!¡±
Jiaang Lu heard these words and looked at her nkly. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Yuehuan, are you sure that I can really do it? Look at me now. How can I do it? I have two children and I can¡¯t even find a ce to live. I can only starve to death right now. I don¡¯t have any money on me, and I¡¯m living such a miserable life right now. I can¡¯t get rid of my rtionship with that stinky man. I can¡¯t possibly let the two of them live a good life. I¡¯m going to die here right now. I don¡¯t believe that someone of his status and status will die here with his wife. The higher-ups won¡¯t let him go. I¡¯m going to drag them to hell with me!¡±
Chapter 272
C272 ¨C Hire You to be the Manager
Gu Yuehuan heard this andughed. She walked towards her. ¡°Ms Jiaang, you are too naive. What kind of society are you in now? You can see clearly. Do you think you can make them feel guilty? No, they will even be very happy to solve the three of you. Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about them pestering you. Your death is also a relief for them. Don¡¯t be afraid of them crying. Your death is only temporary trouble for them. ¡°
¡°You also said that your husband¡¯s status is important. He can cover up this matter. When time passes, no one will think of this matter. He can still be the director of this department. He still has a good life with that woman, and he even gave birth to a child. When that timees, you and your child won¡¯t even have a memorial tablet. Would you be able to live in peace? Are you happy? Is this what you want?¡±
Jiaang Lu originally thought that she was thinking of a good way to let that pair of b * tches get their retribution. But now it seemed that it was not the case. It was just to let herself die and no one buried her.
Yuehuan was right. She really jumped down. Who would know about this matter? Who would know that he had made a mistake? His mouth was there. He might even say that she was a mental illness in the future. That was why he jumped off the building.
Jiaang Lu would even be said to be a sinner from ancient times. She jumped off the building herself and even took two children with her to jump off the building. When she thought of that kind of terrifying result, she felt a chill run down her spine.
Gu Yuehuan came over and pulled them down. She held the child in her arms and said, ¡°Ms Jiaang, you are still quite young now. Why don¡¯t you have a chance? How can this lifetime be over? Then what about your two children? What if in the future, your two children can get into university and be filial to you? Isn¡¯t it a pity that it¡¯s like this?¡±
¡°Your own life isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t you want your child¡¯s life to be good? You have a chance to change it. You have hands and feet. You can earn money, but you don¡¯t need to rely on your husband. In this society, you don¡¯t need to rely on your husband to survive. You were too obedient in the past, that¡¯s why they thought you were useless. Do you know? Now that they¡¯ve bullied you to this extent, don¡¯t you think about how you¡¯re going to die? What makes them feel guilty is that you¡¯re living a better life, making them feel regret¡ That¡¯s the best way to take revenge, understand? ¡°
Jiaang Lu wiped her tears when she heard this. It sounded like there was ayer of meaning behind it. But she did not believe her and asked,¡± Yuehuan, are you sure you can do it? I don¡¯t know anything. I have never read before. I still don¡¯t know how to read. How can I find a good job like this? Who would want me? How can I earn money? ¡°
Gu Yuehuan had been worrying about not being able to find any workers recently. Now, there was someone so hardworking who still needed to make money in front of her. She said to Jiaang Lu,¡± Ms Jiaang, doesn¡¯t this have my shop? We are old acquaintances after all. You worked in my shop before. You worked very hard. None of the workers I metter were as hardworking as you. Although you have never attended school, you don¡¯t know how to read. Your mathematics is good. You¡¯ve been calcting money for so many years, so you can definitely do it.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the manager now, so you can give me money. The sry I give you every month isn¡¯t ording to the rules. It¡¯s based on the percentage of the shop¡¯s ie. The more hardworking you are, the more money you get. How¡¯s that?¡±
Jiaang Lu did not know what was going on when she heard it, but now she was telling her that she had a job. And it was the job he used to help her with at the snack stand. It sounded like a good thing. So she agreed, ¡°Yuehuan, I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to work for me now. You don¡¯t need to give me much money. As long as it can solve our food and clothing, that¡¯s all.¡±
Chapter 273
C273 ¨C The Pregnant Mistress Is Lin Chuchu
Gu Yuehuan did not agree. She held her hand and said, ¡°Ms Jiaang, I invited you to be the manager, not just to let you earn enough food and clothing. We still have to open a branch shop. When the timees, it will not be to solve the food and clothing problem. It is to earn big money so that your daughter can go to school. We¡¯ll let you dress up and make a lot of money¡ Find a little puppy, your daughters can go to college¡ In the future, find a good job, and be a useful person to society ¡°
When Jiaang Lu heard such a beautiful thing, she felt that it would not be her turn. Now, as long as she earned money and did not starve to death, it would be fine. She still could not bear to let the two children die with her.
If she was alone, perhaps she would not be able to think straight and jump down. But after all, she was a mother. No matter how one put it, in the end, she still struggled and could not bear to part with the two children.
Gu Yuehuan had already cated them. Now, she had officially hired her to be the manager. Moreover, she wanted to bring her back to the store and find a house for her to live in.
Now, she had to go back to her house first, take out the things of the three of them, and then find a house for them.
Gu Yuehuan had asked a lot of questions along the way about how Ji Hui had an affair and how he had a child with another woman. Jiaang Lu had recently told her about the things that happened to her and was gnashing her teeth in anger.
Gu Yuehuan thought that she did not know the pregnant Mo who had entered the house, but when she followed them back to get the luggage, she saw Lin Chuchu who appeared at the door.
She was stunned when she saw Lin Chuchu¡¯s belly getting bigger. Her clothes were not very big, so she saw that her belly was slightly protruding. Lin Chuchu was pregnant?
She had never thought that it would be such a result, so when she saw Lin Chuchu getting pregnant, she was scared silly. She felt that her worldview was a little abnormal.
She thought that she was wrong about the person. Jiaang Lu, who was beside her, was very angry as she pointed at Lin Chuchu and said, ¡°Yuehuan, it is this slut! This is that shameless bitch, she is that Mo. She is pregnant now, it is Ji Hui¡¯s child! This woman was shameless. She had done such a thing at such a young age. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why did she have to snatch someone else¡¯s husband?!¡±
Since Lin Chuchu had done this, she was no longer afraid of being shameless. When she heard this, sheughed mockingly and said, ¡°Jiaang Lu, your words are really disgusting. What do you mean by I am shameless? If you can¡¯t give birth to a son, why don¡¯t you let other women give birth to a son for him? I can give birth to a son for him. What¡¯s wrong with me marrying him? He wants to divorce you now. I¡¯m the wife he married openly.¡±
¡± I¡¯m the legal wife, and you¡¯re an ex-wife! And a hen who doesn¡¯t know how toy eggs can¡¯t give birth. What right do you have to talk to me like this when you are chased out by others with your daughter? You scared me so much that my child flowed out. Can you afford it? ¡°
Jiaang Lu was so angry that she could not stand it. When a gentle person like her saw this shameless Mo, she wanted to p him.
At this moment, Ji Hui¡¯s mother opened the door and saw a few people at the door. When Lin Chuchu saw her mother-inw, she coyly said to Lee Huijuan, ¡°Mom! Ms Jiaang was really too much just now. She actually cursed me for having a son without a butt. She must be jealous that I can give birth to a son, so she said these words. I have never seen such a vicious woman! ¡°
When Lee Huijuan heard this, she exploded on the spot. God knows how long she had been waiting for her grandson toe. It was not easy to find such a young and beautiful woman with a good family background to give birth to a son for her, but in the end, this damn shameless woman. She actually dared to curse her grandson for having no ass!
Chapter 274
C274 ¨C You¡¯re Just Jealous That Chu Chu Has a Son!
So the way she used to torture Jiaang Lu had be a habit. So now, she subconsciously wanted to grab her hair and give Jiaang Lu a few tight ps. If he did not hit her, he would give her face. He even dared to curse her so viciously!
¡°You slut, your mouth is so smelly, and you dare to curse my grandson for having no ass! I¡¯ll beat you to death, b * tch, and beat your b * tch to death! If anything happens to my grandson, I won¡¯t forgive you! You b * stard! You¡¯re so disappointing that you won¡¯t give birth to a son! You¡¯re just jealous of our Chu Chu! She was born as a son!¡±
Jiaang Lu was now enlightened by Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words. In the past, she would still be foolishly bullied. But now, when she saw Lee Huijuaning over, she grabbed her hand.
No matter what, they were all young people, so they instantly grabbed her hand and pushed her away. He said fiercely, ¡°Lee Huijuan, that¡¯s enough. In the past, I was you, daughter-inw. So I let you hit me however you want. I did not say a word, so I was always bullied by you. But I have nothing to do with you now, and I am not you, daughter-inw. If you dare hit me again, I will report you to the police. I have nothing to do with you right now, if you hit me¡ You are breaking thew!¡±
Lee Huijuan was so angry that she was at a loss for words. She had never thought that this slut would contradict her. In the past, she was very obedient and did not fight back. She did not scold back, so she had naturally hit Jiaang Lu.
As long as she was slightly unhappy, she would hit her. If she hit, she deserved it. Who told her that she would not give birth to a son? That was a chicken that would noty eggs. This kind of woman should be hit, so when she heard her words, she was so angry that her face turned ugly.
Jiaang Lu¡¯s two children were especially obedient when she saw them growing up. When she saw her grandmother beating her mother, she was especially angry and protected Jiaang Lu. The big one hit Lee Huijuan in the stomach. ¡°Grandma, you are a bastard. Don¡¯t touch my mother. Go!¡±
Lee Huijuan had long disliked these two little brats. After all, these two little brats were girls and werepletely useless. They were still wasting food at home.
It was not easy for her son to earn money. He had to raise two useless girls. She had never liked these two granddaughters.
Now, these two granddaughters were so angry that they directly pulled their ears. The one with the most strength. It was as if they were going to pinch their ears off. ¡°You two little bastards still dare to hit grandma? Grandma? Grandma? I don¡¯t have two granddaughters like you two little beasts. I have been freeloading at my house all day. Are you following a big beast like you? Get out of here and still want toe back, right? Our family can¡¯t tolerate you. We don¡¯t know anything. We don¡¯t know how to earn money, and we waste our food all day long. My son¡¯s money isn¡¯t from the wind, he wants to raise you ingrates¡ He also wants to raise his daughter. If you pay back, you will die! This family will be given to the child in Chu Chu¡¯s womb in the future, and you won¡¯t get a share of it! Why are you returning it now? If you dare toe into this family again, I will drive you away with a broom!¡±
Lee Huijuan was really afraid that the three of them woulde back again. She only used a broom to chase them away in the morning. It was not easy for them not toe back, but now they came back again. That was really too tragic. This family was going to be left for her future grandson. She couldn¡¯t let this woman take over with her two daughters for nothing.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s words reminded her with a sneer, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. The two of them did note back to live in this kind of home. This kind of family cannot stay in such a grievance. They only came back to pack their luggage.¡±
Chapter 275
C275 ¨C The Only One Who Makes Things Difficult for a Woman Is a Woman
¡°What was supposed to belong to them had to be taken away. She has agreed to divorce your son. After the divorce, it has nothing to do with your family. Please give up on the custody of the child. How the two children live in the future is also Ms Jiaang¡¯s matter alone. It has nothing to do with your family! ¡°
Lee Huijuan was very happy when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t wait to see this happen. It had nothing to do with her family. She didn¡¯t even need to pay alimony. She also didn¡¯t need to take care of them. These two girls couldn¡¯t even afford to study. Could they get into a university in the future and be big bosses for some university student?
This was such a good thing. They could even divorce her child. After she divorced her son, Lin Chuchu could naturally marry her son. This child could be born, and her son would not need to be scolded by others. What a good opportunity, so Lee Huijuan was in high spirits. The corners of her mouth were about to reach her brows.
Lee Huijuan said unhappily, ¡°Quickly go in. Don¡¯t waste time. Take your things away. In the future, don¡¯t be so annoying about where you came from. Now, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. But you have to settle the fetus properly! We, Chu Chu, are going to have a son in the future. This baby is definitely going to be a son. Your belly is sharp, and you are not as disappointing as you are. I think you will die alone in the future. Be an old woman that no one wants! You even brought along two daughters and wereughed at! But you have already given up now, if you live a miserable life in the future¡ Don¡¯te back and beg my son to help you!¡±
Gu Yuehuan sighed helplessly. As expected, from ancient times until now, most of the women who made things difficult for women were women, especially the women of the older generation, who were the mother-inw.
Jiaang Lu had enough of Lee Huijuan¡¯s sarcastic tone and she was also angry. She brought the child in and took away all the things and clothes that belonged to them.
After so many years, she did not buy many clothes. She was walking on thin ice and did not dare to buy anything. She did not dare to ask for anything. A piece of clothing was worn over and over again for seven or eight years and it was still that piece of clothing that she was wearing that was already white.
She had already saved her own clothes, let alone the child¡¯s clothes. The children¡¯s clothes were bought when they were in a good mood, and they were also worn for many years. The child grew up quickly, and the clothes could no longer be worn.
If he really wanted to pack, he could not pack much in a box. The mother and daughter had been especially miserable these few years. In addition, there were only two pieces of clothing that they wore over and over again.
They did not have a single cent on them. When a woman married over, she would have one or two pieces of jewelry, or she could buy one or two pieces of her own money. However, she did not have anything. She was poor, and now she took her things and left.
Lee Huijuan was very happy when she saw them leave. Now she could let out a sigh of relief and go in. She called Lin Chuchu, ¡°Chuchu, quicklye in. Don¡¯t let some b * tches get you into trouble at the door. It is better for the child in this womb to be sunny and not be cursed by them. These vicious people were annoyed by the sight, so they came in and sat down. Who knew if Jiaang Lu would be so ck-hearted as to curse your child! Stay away from her! ¡°
Lin Chuchu naturally went in when she heard this. When she went in, she was like a proud peacock.
When she left, she nced at Gu Yuehuan.
Gu Yuehuan also did not know what kind of person Lin Chuchu was. What kind of magical worldview was this? What kind of abnormal thinking was this? She thought that she had found a man with status. She was not afraid that this person would have a wife.
Initially, she thought that she was a university student and would still think about this aspect. But she did not expect that she would still walk this path and be a third party to destroy other people¡¯s family.
Chapter 276
C276 ¨C Only by Giving Birth to a Son Can You Make Wine
Gu Yuehuan felt that she still said the same thing. Good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded. For someone like her, there will be retribution sooner orter. After all, this family.
The happiness that she thought of must be given birth to a son. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.
Now that Lee Huijuan chased him away, she happily brought Lin Chuchu back inside. After going back inside, she was very rxed.
After taking Jiaang Lu away, there was no need to care about her anymore. Furthermore, she could get a marriage certificate to register with her own grandson. Now, she happily told Lin Chuchu, ¡°Chuchu, that woman has already agreed to divorce my son. After the two of them divorce, you will immediately marry my son. When the child is born, it will immediately be registered in the household. It would be perfectly justifiable. When the timees, the two of you can have a drink after giving birth to your son. ¡°
Lin Chuchu frowned when she heard this. After giving birth to the child, it would be white wine. That was, if the child was not a daughter, then there was no need for the wine to be served. She did not want others to know. This was clearly making her suffer in silence. If it was not a son, then it would be nothing.
It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be like this that she wasn¡¯t willing to do so. Thus, she was now sitting on the sofa. She crossed her legs and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Mom, you said that. If I didn¡¯t give birth to a daughter, I wouldn¡¯t be able to drink. Besides, who would marry a daughter? The child would only marry a daughter after she was born. Then I would be shameless. My stomach isn¡¯t big yet. If the child were to give birth to white wine, it would definitely not be discovered. Everyone knows how embarrassing it is for me to be pregnant before marriage, so I have to put the wine on disy as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find a clinic tomorrow and I¡¯ll abort this child! ¡°
Lee Huijuan was shocked when she heard that she was going to abort the child. She quickly pulled her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, Chuchu. What are you doing? Why are you aborting the child? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be too tired? If you don¡¯t wait for the child to be born, you can hold the child together with your wedding banquet. Wouldn¡¯t that save money? ¡°
Lin Chuchu was not stupid. Jiaang Lu gave birth to two daughters and was treated like this. If she gave birth to a daughter, she would definitely feel aggrieved. Should shee over with an identity now? If she did not get married and put on an act, if she gets married¡ In the end, she hadn¡¯t gotten married yet, which was embarrassing.
Therefore, Lin Chuchu¡¯s tone became harsh. She threatened her, ¡°Mom, I can give birth to a son for your family, but the prerequisite is that you have a status. Now you don¡¯t even want me to put on a show, and you want me to marry your son. This was too much. Fine, then I¡¯ll abort the child tomorrow. Since your family doesn¡¯t value me so much, my son and I won¡¯t be able to enjoy it. Go and beat him up tomorrow! ¡°
Lee Huijuan was afraid when she heard this. Actually, on the one hand, she believed that she could give birth to a son. It was because a few days ago, she went to pray to God and Buddha. People said that she definitely had a grandson. Her son could also have a son. If her calctions were correct, it would be the closest. It just so happened that she had recently told her that a woman was pregnant. She was extremely happy.
She really wanted to have a grandson even in her dreams, to be able to raise her head in front of her rtives. Her son had been married for so many years and only had two daughters. This caused her to be unable to raise her head in front of her rtives, and everyone mocked her for not having a sessor. If they stayed here, they would be extinct.
So it was not wrong to guess that the child in Lin Chuchu¡¯s womb was her grandson.
Chapter 277
C277 ¨C I Don¡¯t Know If It¡¯s Right or Wrong
Lee Huijuan agreed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set up the wine. We need to set up the wine immediately. After the two of you get the marriage certificate, you have to set up the wine. You have to do it openly. I can¡¯t let you suffer like this!¡±
Lin Chuchu did not say anything and suddenly coughed and said to her, ¡°Mom, I am a little hungry now. I want to drink chicken soup. It¡¯s not that I want to drink chicken soup. It should be that your grandson in my stomach wants to drink chicken soup. Now I suddenly want to try the taste of chicken soup. ¡°
When Lee Huijuan heard this, she would definitely be willing to stew the chicken soup for her. Now, she immediately got up and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, just you wait. Mom will get the chicken soup for you now! You must let the child who still has a belly eat well! ¡°
After she left, Lin Chuchu touched her stomach and her mood was heavy. She did not know if the result she chose was right or wrong, but she had no choice but to do so.
Because she found out that the pregnancy was three days ago and three days ago, the examination said that she was pregnant. It had been more than a month.
At that time, it was because her menstrual period did note. She was very urate. She found that she did note recently and had this kind of thing with her leader before. That was why she was very afraid and went to the sanitary center for an examination.
She had always been afraid that she would be pregnant, because as long as she was sure that she was pregnant, it would be that person¡¯s. After all, she only had one man.
She was really afraid that something woulde. Later on, the checkup said that she was pregnant and that she was really pregnant. Including the time that was not wrong, she really said that the night when she was with her superior¡ she was very afraid.
Why did she have a child in her womb? If it was an ordinary person, it would be fine if she was a bit poorer. But it was the leader. Moreover, she had a wife and a child. She was also married. If others found out about her¡ She would have had sex with him before, and now she was a mistress. How shameless would that be?
She was afraid that others would know that she was so shameless. She was clearly a university student, but she ended up having sex with an old man.
She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone that she wanted to secretly abort this child. This way, she would pretend that nothing had happened and keep it a secret.
However, the doctor told her that her body was very weak. If she aborted this child, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a mother in the future.
She couldn¡¯t be a mother. How much fear did she have in her life to be a mother? She would not be able to be a mother. A woman would not be able to be a mother. Who would want to be a mother in the future?
She was unwilling to ept that fact. If she really aborted the child¡ She would not be able to find a good family in the future. If she found a good family, she would also be abandoned. Nowadays, women couldn¡¯t give birth to children. They were even more disdainful than those who weren¡¯t clean. Not to mention a small ce like her. If others found out about her, she would lose all her face. So she couldn¡¯t abort the child.
She didn¡¯t expect that she would be even more unlucky when she came to the clinic to check if she was pregnant. Her parents saw her and took her back. After asking everything from beginning to end, her parents were so angry that they almost fainted. After they woke up, they told her to marry Ji Hui.
Furthermore, the two old men couldn¡¯t stand their daughter. Their innocence had been sullied by an old man, so they went to his house to cause trouble.
Ji Hui and Lee Huijuan did not need to mention how happy they were after hearing that Lin Chuchu was pregnant. Both mother and son had always wanted to give birth to a boy, so when they heard that she was pregnant, they were especially excited. They felt that her belly must be a boy.
Jiaang Lu could not have a son, so she found another woman to have a son. Now that another woman had a child, wouldn¡¯t it be ready-made? How could she not be happy?
Chapter 278
C278 ¨C She Doesn¡¯t Mind Being a Mistress
So these two immediately told Lin Chuchu that they would definitely be responsible. How could they not be responsible? If they were responsible, they would have a grandson. That was why they said that they would divorce and chase that wife out and then marry Lin Chuchu.
Lin Chuchu¡¯s father and mother both agreed to this decision. After all, in this situation, could they not agree to marriage? If they agreed to marry, at least Lin Chuchu could find someone to rely on. The child also had a father.
Now, there was no innocence. In this era, people were still rtively conservative. Without purity, there was no way to find a good family.
So it was best to get married with him now. The two old men also knew about Ji Hui¡¯s situation. He had a wife and was quite old. At this age, let alone being a husband, being an uncle was a little old.
But there was no other way. He could not abort the child. If the child was aborted, there would not be a good family in the future. Furthermore, the doctor said that after aborting the child, there would be no way to have a child.
They also did it for the sake of their daughter, so they let Ji Hui be in charge of marrying their daughter after the divorce. Ji Hui agreed immediately and they did not care anymore.
Anyway, it was fine as long as they got married in the end. They could not let their daughter have a big belly, and it would be embarrassing to look at it.
The main thing was that Ji Hui still had some money. After all, he had already be a leader at his age. His future was definitely not bad, and he had face. It was also good that their daughter was with him. They didn¡¯t have any big requests.
Soter on, Ji Hui directly brought up the divorce with Jiaang Lu. After the divorce, he would give her some money. After giving her money, he would not raise her and her daughter in the future. He would let them leave the house and not bother him anymore.
However, Lee Huijuan did not want to give moneyter on. She felt that raising the three of them for so many years was already enough to spend money. Now, she still had to give money. It was a dream. She would not give him anything!
Therefore, Ji Hui did not give her moneyter on. He felt that he had saved money.
He had not asked Jiaang Lu forpensation even though he could not give birth to a son after so many years. Why should he give her money? He was just a fool!
When Jiaang Lu was chased out of the house, she made a fuss with him. But¡ She couldn¡¯t make a move. The three of them were orphans and widows. How could they fight with him? He, alone, kicked them out of the house, and Lee Huijuan helped him from behind. Jiaang Lu cried and shouted. The surrounding people thought she was crazy.
Jiaang Lu had no choice but to take the child andmit suicide by jumping off the building. Even if she could not live, she still wanted to ruin his reputation.
That was why Gu Yuehuan became like thister on. Lin Chuchu also had no other choice. After all, her life was like this too.
Now, she just needed to find a decent and rich husband. She also had a child. As long as the child was born well and she had the face, it was enough. Even though she was not living a decent life now, she would only get married when Mo had a child. But no matter what, she was still the wife of Huo Qingyue¡¯s leader.
Therefore, she had to suppress him in this regard. In the future, when she saw him, she would have to call him ¡®madam¡¯. Thinking about it, it was quite exciting.
Lin Chuchu had already thought it through. If she could not marry the person she liked, then she would marry someone rich and be able to live a good life. At least, it would be better than finding a man who worked in a factory in the future.
When Mo became Mo, he would be Mo. If he was pregnant before he got married, then he would be pregnant before he got married. What was so great about that? As long as she lived afortable life in the future.
Gu Yuehuan brought the three of them out of the house and went to find a house for them.
She originally wanted to find a few houses when she left the house. They were all rented houses and the price was quite cheap. However, she did not have the time to look at them. Now, she directly contacted thendlords that she had taken a liking to and asked.
After all, they didn¡¯t need to live too well now. As long as they could have a ce for the three of them to live in, it would be fine. So, she simply found a rtively safer ce and lived on a higher floor. Moreover, the rooms weren¡¯t messy, so they were all suitable ces.
The rent for a month was cheap. Nowadays, renting a house did not require much money. He gave thendlord a three-month rent and a 20 yuan discount.
Chapter 279
C279 ¨C You Men Are All Big Pig Trotters
After giving them the money, he took them to a nearby restaurant for a meal and bought them four sets of clothes on the bed, which cost them dozens of dors.
Jiaang Lu was so touched that she almost cried when she ate, but she was afraid that it would affect her if she saw it outside. So she kept holding it in. When she went back, Jiaang Lu said to the two children, ¡°Dabao and Erbao, quickly kneel down for elder sister, if it wasn¡¯t for elder sister. There is no such thing as us now, so quickly kneel down and kowtow to Big Sister. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan was shocked by Jiaang Lu¡¯s words and did not have the time to stop her. The two children really knelt down and saw that the two children were about to kneel down and kowtow to her. She quickly intercepted, ¡°Don¡¯t, Ms Jiaang, what are you doing? The two children are so young, you want them to kneel down and kowtow to me. How could I bear it? Furthermore, I didn¡¯t help you much. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m helping you to be your savior for free, I¡¯m just asking you to return the favor, okay? Didn¡¯t you want to work for me? That¡¯s what I¡¯m paying you in advance. Hurry up and get up. How are you going to teach your children these things?¡±
Jiaang Lu looked like she was going to kneel. After being advised several times, she then got up and looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, ¡°This is what we should do. If not for you, the few of us would not be here by now. You can ept it. Yuehuan, thank you so much. I can¡¯t imagine what I would have be if it wasn¡¯t for you. Don¡¯t worry, I will remember your great kindness. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to repay you in the future.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was also helpless. She still wanted to say something but after thinking about it, if this could make them feel better, it would not be a bad thing.
So after cleaning them up and making the bed sheets, they had to go back when there was nothing else to do.
It was toote, so it was not safe for her to go back alone. Huo Qingyue specially came to pick her up.
She did not open the shop today because she was not in the mood for such a big thing. At night, Huo Qingyue had been waiting for her at the milk tea shop. Gu Yuehuan went back to the milk tea shop.
They got on Huo Qingyue¡¯s motorcycle and went back together. When they got in the car, they remembered the scene just now, so Gu Yuehuan said, ¡°You men are all big pig trotters.¡±
Huo Qingyue was amused when he heard that. He put on a safety helmet for her and pinched her face. ¡°Tell me how I became a big pig trotters. Where did I be a big pig trotters?¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt wronged, ¡°It¡¯s a big pig trotters. Men are all big pig trotters.¡±
Huo Qingyue saw that she was going against her words. He lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth. Then he rode the motorcycle and took her away.
Gu Yuehuan told him what happened today and Lin Chuchu¡¯s matter. She probably did not see Lin Chuchu recently because she did not go to work for a long time since Lin Chuchu was embarrassedst time.
How could she have face? In the end, this woman appeared because of this matter and even got into trouble with Ji Hui.
Huo Qingyue felt that it was new. Gu Yuehuan hugged Huo Qingyue and said, ¡°I heard that men like young girls. When he was 18 years old, he liked 18 years old girls, 38 years old. 48 years old. When they were 68 years old, they still liked 18 years old girls. As a leader, you wait until we get old. After you be a woman, will you also go and find an 18-year-old girl?¡±
Chapter 280
C280 ¨C Gu Yuechuan Felt That Her Husband Was Very Good
When Huo Qingyue heard this, he felt that it was apletely absurd theory. How could this be? He felt that he was a man of deep affection.
Therefore, he said with great confidence, ¡°Those are all other men, not me. I am a person. No matter if you are 18, 28, 38 or 48 years old, even if you are 68 years old, I still like you.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard his glib words and reached out to pinch his stomach.
She could not tell if he was really like this now and had to wait for time to be serious. Butparing this, she felt that her husband was still very good. After all, his husband was very good-looking.
Ji Hui¡ looking like that, it was really hard for Lin Chuchu to make a move on him. At that age, he could already be her uncle. It was really ugly people who did so many things. However, inparison, the two of them were quitepatible.
When they returned, Gu Yuehuan nned to tell Zhao Yun about this matter.
Ever since that incidentst time, the rtionship between the two of them had be better and better. It was also hard to say why they were getting better and better. It was just that after a fight, her mother-inw treated her very well.
It was probably because of her extreme guilt that she would think of her good food, fun and good things at the first moment. Furthermore, it was natural for women to gossip when they were together.
Whenever she had something to do, such as the gossip in the vige, she would share it with her mother-inw. Therefore, gossiping could shorten the distance between the two of them. This was true. Especially when it came to women, the only way to shorten the distance was to gossip. He wanted to talk to his mother-inw, but when he just entered, he said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mother about this. Got it?¡±
Gu Yuehuan was confused. ¡°What¡¯s there not to say? It¡¯s just gossip. Let¡¯s share it with Mom. Mom usually likes to gossip.¡±
Huo Qingyue pulled her away. ¡°You can tell Mom about other things, but you definitely can¡¯t tell her about this. I can¡¯t tell you the reason either. It¡¯s just that my mom had some unhappy memories before. It¡¯s about these things, so if you tell my mom¡ That would agitate her. ¡°
He couldn¡¯t say that he was an illegitimate child and that he was a f * cking mistress. Although he was also married and had a drink, he had no reputation. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a mistress, a mistress. It was hard to say.
Huo Qingyue was afraid that his mother would be unhappy if she heard this. Moreover, it would cause the rtionship between their mother-inw and daughter-inw to be tense. The best way was not to say it, lest she say too much and make too many mistakes.
Gu Yuehuan also understood when she heard this, so she nodded to indicate that she understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mouth is definitely tight. I won¡¯t tell Mom about this.¡±
Although Gu Yuehuan did not know what was going on, she was a smart person. After thinking about it, she guessed that it was probably because of Huo Qingyue¡¯s family background that he was unwilling to say it.
Gu Yuehuan also understood.
When she went in, she did not mention this matter to her mother-inw. Tomorrow, there would be a new worker and they would get to know each other. They had already gotten to know each other before, but they did not get to know each other very well. They would get to know each other again tomorrow.
Jiaang Lu waited at the entrance of the milk tea shop early in the morning the next day, afraid that she would bete. She arrived half an hour earlier than the agreed time and foolishly waited at the entrance of the milk tea shop.
Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun arrived early today and arrived earlier than usual. Because they were afraid that Jiaang Lu woulde, they came early. In the end, when they came, they already saw her at the entrance of the shop. When they saw her, they were shocked.
Chapter 281
C281 ¨C It Was Worth It
It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s in the summer, and it¡¯s hot in the summer, and if it¡¯s in the middle of the winter and you wait here early in the morning, it¡¯ll scare you to death!
Jiaang Lu was mainly hardworking, so she was not at home at all. Furthermore, she usually had to cook for her family. She woke up early in the morning. Now, she was waiting here normally. When she saw the two of them, she smiled.
After Gu Yuehuan introduced the two of them to each other, she brought Jiaang Lu in and introduced the equipment in the milk tea shop to her.
She had already been here to work for a week, so when it came to making these things and milk tea, she was very familiar with lemon tea and did not need to teach her again. Today, she was responsible for taking a look at it and adapting to it. Her hands and feet were really very diligent, and she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. She was the one who washed the bowl. She would do anything.
Gu Yuehuan saw that Jiaang Lu was so diligent and really spent one person¡¯s sry to hire three people.
This money was really worth it, especially when it was spent on her. All the bosses would like it.
But Gu Yuehuan was afraid that she would have to work too hard, so she called out to her, ¡°Ms Jiaang, you are too tired. You have been watching you work all day. You do not need to be so busy. It is not that you are the only one in the store. You have already snatched away our work, what do you want us to do? You take a short break and don¡¯t have to do anything like this. You still don¡¯t know what kind of ck-hearted boss I am and let you do everything. People will gossip about me when they see me. ¡°
Jiaang Lu was currently diligently wiping the table with a rag when she heard this. What?¡± Aiyo, Yuehuan, I really didn¡¯t think that I just didn¡¯t want to give you any trouble. I also wanted to do something for you, so I rushed to do everything. I didn¡¯t think that other people would say that about you. I will think twice before doing this in the future. If anyone talks about you in the future, tell me. How can you talk about people like that? If you give me the money to work for you, then don¡¯t work harder. There¡¯s no reason for the employees to ck off.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was frightened by Jiaang Lu¡¯s anxious look. She pulled her hand and said, ¡°Ms Jiaang, if you are so nervous, then it is not true. I am just casually saying it and telling you not to do so much work. It was indeed me who gave you a job. It is normal for you to be grateful to me. But you can¡¯t do so much work at once. Just take it slow.¡±
Jiaang Lu did not dare, ¡°You have already done so many jobs for me. I am already very grateful. You still want me to take it slow. Isn¡¯t this making me feel ufortable? I can¡¯t help it. You just let me do this. I¡¯ll make me feel better, or else I¡¯ll be so sorry to you. Just sit there. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she had no choice but to let here. She was fighting for everything. This money was too worth it.
Jiaang Lu cleaned up all the tables when she got off work in the afternoon and wiped them clean. She also prepared to get off work. Her two daughters were at home and they were very obedient. They were not noisy and were very quiet.
She had to go back and cook for them now. In the morning, she bought buns for them to steam. She did not know if they had eaten them.
When Jiaang Lu was about to leave, Gu Yuehuan called out to her, ¡°Ms Jiaang. Wait a moment. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I have something to tell you. This is a big matter, so you have to listen carefully. ¡°
Jiaang Lu thought that there was something wrong with what she did today, so she was scared to death. Her face stiffened. ¡°Yuehuan, tell me where I did wrong. You tell me that I will definitely change. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. You are now my Lady Boss. I will change whatever you ask me to. Go ahead.¡±
Chapter 282
C282 ¨C Since You like Girls so Much Let¡¯s Give Birth to One
Gu Yuehuan smiled and passed two pieces of paper to her. ¡°Ms Jiaang, you think too much. I¡¯m not saying what you did wrong. I¡¯m looking for you because I want to send your two daughters to school. Take a look at the content on this paper. Fill in the registration. If there are no problems, you can go to school next week. Next week, our town¡¯s primary school will start, and we can send them to the money. I¡¯ve already made friends with them, and now that I¡¯ve signed up, I can sign up for it. They¡¯re old, so I¡¯ll just send them over.¡±
¡°Ah? ¡± Jiaang Lu, you were shocked. You didn¡¯t expect to send his daughter to school. So she took the paper and looked at it. She was really scared. ¡°Yuehuan, no, what are you doing with this? Why are you spending this money for no reason? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to spend money like this. This is my daughter. I can just give them money to study. Aren¡¯t you making me feel bad again by spending money? You can take the money yourself. You are really¡ ¡°
¡± What should I do? If I can¡¯t save money this year, I¡¯ll study next year. There¡¯s still the second half of the year, right? You¡¯ve spent money here, you¡¯re making me feel really bad. ¡°
Jiaang Lu¡¯s tears were a little low, especially in this kind of situation. When she thought about how she did so much, her tears started to fall.
Zhao Yun advised as she said, ¡°Jiaang Lu, I say, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s nothing. Furthermore, you will have to return it in the future. Just treat it as a loan. Wouldn¡¯t it be better this way? Besides, the child is already so old. People will write their own names. The child didn¡¯t know anything. How could that be good? No matter how poor he is, he can¡¯t be taught by the child. What¡¯s wrong with the girl? The little girl also had to study! Now, the little girl is able to live up to her expectations. Didn¡¯t I, daughter-inw, get into university? That was a high school! When your two daughters are able to live up to their expectations in the future, you can also get into the North City University! Make your husband regret his decision! ¡°
Jiaang Lu covered her mouth and nodded while crying. She was too touched. She was so touched that she kept nodding to express that she understood, ¡°Thank you. Thank you really, Yuehuan. Aunt Zhao Yun. Don¡¯t worry. I will work hard in the future. I will try to pay back all the money I owe you as soon as possible so that you can work hard. I¡¯ll help you get your business done. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan had been busy with the business of the store recently, so she nned to bring Jiaang Lu and her two daughters to the store to buy some things a weekter. The two of them were about to start school, so they needed to buy school bags. Otherwise, why would they need to study and go to college? They would need to buy a lot of things. So they decided to go together.
Jiaang Lu also wanted to buy some things for her child. Now, the materials for school were all prepared. She had already paid for the registration and could go to school in two days. He had never thought that his two daughters would have the chance to go to school. The two girls were very happy.
He was already eight years old and had yet to enter the first grade. Many of the friends he knew had gone to school. The two of them had never been able to go to school. They could only stare at others with envy and fantasize about how great it would be if they could also carry their schoolbags to school.
However, they knew that their parents were suffering, so they never said that they wanted to go to school. Now that they heard that they wanted to go to school, the two children were extremely excited.
Jiaang Lu¡¯s daughter wanted to give a name so that it was convenient, so her small name was Dabao. The other was called Dabao. Er Bao usually called them the same way. Now that he had brought the two of them to department store, the two children there were obedient as well. They were neither noisy nor noisy.
Gu Yuehuan especially liked it.
The main thing was that the two of them had a sweet mouth and kept calling her big sister very likeable.
Gu Yuehuan liked it so much that Huo Qingyue once saw it. He even specially said lightly, ¡°Since you like girls so much, why don¡¯t we give birth to one?¡±
Chapter 283
C283 ¨C Those Who Don¡¯t Know Think We Are Poor
Gu Yuehuan was so embarrassed when she heard that. She said he was anxious.
Now, she would bring them to department store to buy a schoolbag. She would first buy a schoolbag before going to buy clothes.
Jiaang Lu¡¯s sry was paid in a day. Originally, the sry was paid in a month, but Gu Yun Huan knew that they were penniless. If they did not pay in a day, they might not even be able to eat.
Therefore, Gu Yuehuan paid on a daily basis. She worked diligently and diligently for a week, so she had money. Now, she had to pay for the school bag for the children. She could not let Gu Yuehuan pay on her own.
Nowadays, it was not expensive for me to buy schoolbags. I was afraid of trouble. So, I bought them directly and bargained with the boss. It was cheaper to buy two schoolbags. I bought one for a few cents. The two children carried their school bags. Because they were both girls, they chose pink schoolbags. These school bags were the type of bag.
It could contain textbooks, pencil, and work books. The two kids couldn¡¯t bear to take the school bag off their backs.
After buying the bag, they went to the Xinhua Bookstore.
Gu Yuehuan mainly wanted to buy some English dictionaries and so on. Now, she had to learn English well. Although no one paid much attention to it, in the future, it was always better to know English in the world.
She did not have any English foundation, so she could only rely on hard memory to memorize English. In this small ce, no one could speak English, so no one could teach English at all. She did not understand and could only buy an English dictionary to go back and learn.
After she bought herself an English dictionary, she bought some books and pencil for the two little girls. The two little girls carefully put away the pencil and so on. This was Gu Yuehuan who came to pay.
She treated it as a gift for the children to start school. Although Jiaang Lu was embarrassed, it was a kind gesture and it was not expensive. She agreed and said that she would treat her to a mealter.
After buying all the children, Gu Yuehuan brought them to the clothing store.
At first, Jiaang Lu thought that she came to the clothing store to buy clothes for herself. She did not think that it was to buy clothes for her.
Jiaang Lu was shocked. Why would she need these good things? She hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t. Yuehuan, you really are. You want to buy clothes or something. You can just buy them for yourself. Why would you buy clothes for me? Why would I need such good clothes? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I only need to wear clothes now. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t wear these clothes. I just need to sew them up. Buying clothes is such a waste of money. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan pulled her,¡± Don¡¯t, Ms Jiaang. This is not the past. If you were in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control you even if no one said anything about you. But I am now yourdy boss. You are now the manager of our milk tea shop. If you still wear these clothes, it would be very disgraceful. You only wear these two clothes over and over again. Everyone saw that your clothes were tattered and were still repairing them. Those who don¡¯t know will think that we are poor and mistreat our employees. So we prepared to buy you two more sets of clothes, change them and wear them. If you wear new clothes, it represents the face of our shop. ¡°
Jiaang Lu originally did not want to reject, but when she heard these words, she did not know how to reject. ¡°Really? Do you think it is shameful for me to wear clothes? But it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t think it through properly. Who wouldn¡¯t be ashamed to wear clothes like this? I¡¯m working to dress you like this, and others willugh at me if they see me like this. Alright, I¡¯ll just buy a piece of clothing. Buy cheaper ones, you don¡¯t need to buy such good ones. Why are you still buying from department store? Don¡¯t you have those aunties by the roadside selling? Just go and buy those clothes.¡±
Chapter 284
C284 ¨C She med Herself for Not Having the Ability to Snatch a Man!
Gu Yuehuan did not agree, ¡°How can that be? The clothes that those people are selling can¡¯t stand it at all. Those olddies who are only suitable for the older ones are not suitable for you. Your current age is not considered old either. You are only 30 years old, and then you wear those old clothes. What are you doing? You should wear younger clothes. He was only 30 years old. He really wasn¡¯t that old, so I chose something suitable for you. I¡¯ll make you look younger. ¡°
People nowadays married rather early, so even if the child was eight years old, it didn¡¯t matter. Jiaang Lu is only around thirty years old, so she doesn¡¯t know how to dress up. In fact, she was a beautiful girl. Just look at the two children and you will know. The two children looked very beautiful, and Jiaang Lu¡¯s facial features were not ugly either. They were especially beautiful.
When Jiaang Lu heard these words, she felt rather embarrassed. What did he mean by not considered old? Why was he not considered old? He was already thirty years old. He even gave birth to two children. He was really older.
But it was a woman. Who wouldn¡¯t like to hearpliments? She was quite happy after being praised a few times.
She followed Gu Yuehuan inside to pick clothes. Gu Yuehuan had a good eye. The clothes she usually wore were pretty, even though she couldn¡¯t wear Gu Yuehuan¡¯s clothes. However, her eyes now saw that the dresses she was wearing were also very beautiful.
If she was ten years younger, she would probably be crazy with joy if she could wear such beautiful clothes. But at this age, she should not blindly join in the fun. She would probably be treated as pretending to be young.
Gu Yuehuan went in to choose a mature dress for Jiaang Lu. She had to work now and could not choose the color of the too vegetarian dress for her. After all, it was not convenient to work and the skirt could not be too tight.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s eyes were indeed good. With one look, she could recognize which one was suitable for her and which one was not suitable for her. So she picked up a few clothes inside.
Jiaang Lu¡¯s eyes were not very good. After all, she had always been a housewife. Just when she could be any better, she let him choose for her. Behind her, she chose a yellow dress.
This kind of yellow dress was actually quite picky. If she put it on, it would look good, not good, not good. Especially if this temperament did not have it, it would be ugly. But Gu Yuehuan chose this yellow dress for herself.
It was not very bright yellow. It was a slightly in-looking yellow. This kind of yellow dress was very white. It was a long style dress. It was also very convenient and the quality was good.
Gu Yuehuan chose this clothing and originally wanted to take it down for her to try. Just at this time, someone suddenly appeared beside her. Lin Chuchu was at the side. She held the yellow dress and shouted, ¡°Miss, please help me wrap this dress up. Take my size. I am the smallest size.¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard this voice and felt that it was somewhat familiar. She turned her head and saw Lin Chuchu looking at her very proudly.
She saw that this woman was a little disgusted and frowned, ¡°Lin Chuchu, I clearly took a fancy to this dress first, but you snatched it away so openly. You not only have the means to snatch men, but also the means to snatch clothes?¡±
Lin Chuchuughed when she heard that, ¡°What do you mean by having the means? This is called having the ability. You can¡¯t call it snatching a man, right? You can only me Jiaang Lu for not having the ability. Not even men can be kept! Men didn¡¯t like old and ugly women like Jiaang Lu. They felt that the smell on her body was stinky. Can¡¯t you like a young and beautiful girl like me? Besides, he med her for not being able to live up to his expectations. I can¡¯t give birth to a child, how can I live up to my expectations? She got pregnant with a boy in one go.¡±
Chapter 285
C285 ¨C This Was the First Time He Had Heard Mo Act so Righteously
Lin Chuchu was no longer opposed to being a mistress. Instead, she had developed a face that was as tough as steel. She felt that this was quite normal. Anyway, she had been living quitefortably recently. A husband like this was still very rich!
She had everything. Now, she wanted to go shopping and buy whatever clothes she wanted to buy without blinking. After all, she was carrying a boy in her womb. They were very happy!
¡°This is the first time I heard that being a mistress is so self-righteous!¡± Gu Yuehuan was also impressed. Since she was already so shameless, she did not want to fight for it. ¡°Then you can take this dress yourself. I won¡¯t snatch it from a slut.¡±
Jiaang Lu felt especially awkward when she heard this from the side. She originally thought that she would never meet this family in her lifetime, but in the end, she fell in love with her and now she even had two children with her!
She ced the child behind her and did not let the two children hear her!
Lee Huijuan walked very slowly and was not as fast as Lin Chuchu so she only arrived now. When she arrived at the shop¡¯s entrance, she saw that the few of them were really enemies on a narrow road. They could even see them in this shop!
Lin Chuchu directly said to Lee Huijuan, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me that you want to buy clothes for me? I took a fancy to this dress and you pay me!¡±
When Lee Huijuan heard this, she giggled and took out the money bag from her pocket. She took out the money bag and asked how much money she wanted to buy it for her.
Lee Huijuan was very nice to her now. Not to mention buying clothes, she would buy a house for her because she found a master to calcte the child in her womb and confirmed that the child in her womb was a male grandson.
Lee Huijuan had calcted her life before. The master said that her life would have the life of a grandson!
So Lee Huijuan firmly believed that the child in Lin Chuchu¡¯s womb was a boy. Now that she listened to her every word and said that she wanted to buy clothes, she immediately came to buy it!
Lee Huijuan¡¯s son would always give her money, so he had saved some money over the years.
Furthermore, his son now also gave money to the family. She took out the money bag and prepared to give it to him. The shop assistant said that the clothes were ten yuan. When she heard that it was ten yuan, she was shocked and her expression became awkward!
Who would be willing to buy such expensive clothes with ten yuan? Lee Huijuan looked at the shop assistant awkwardly and said, ¡°What kind of fabric is so expensive? It costs ten yuan. Is it embedded with gold or silver? It¡¯s so expensive. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Your clothes can¡¯t be so expensive. You lied to me that I¡¯m an old woman who doesn¡¯t recognize goods. This is at most five dors, right? ¡°
The shop assistant was amused. ¡°Olddy, this is department store. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re selling clothes on the side of the street. Five dors. How can the clothes on our side be so expensive? It¡¯s not like my side is so expensive. Go to other ces in department store and take a look. Everyone is so expensive. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t buy it! ¡°
Lee Huijuan looked at Lin Chuchu and said, ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t want to buy it for you. If you want to buy clothes, I can really buy them for you. But these clothes are not worth ten yuan. How much can ten yuan buy? It¡¯s not worth buying a piece of clothing. Why don¡¯t we go to the side of the street and buy some clothes? We can take a turn and go there to buy cheap clothes. If we buy a piece of clothing here, we can buy a few pieces there! There¡¯s no need to spend money on this ce!¡±
The clothes sold at the corner downstairs were cheap, but basically no one bought them because the style was not good. Moreover, they were old and ugly, as if they were worn by an old woman!
Gu Yuehuan and Jiaang Lu had not left yet and were watching from the side.
Chapter 286
C286 ¨C If You Can¡¯t Afford It Get out of Here
Lin Chuchu felt very embarrassed when they looked at her. This old hag was so petty. She didn¡¯t even want to buy a piece of clothing!
She was risking her life to give birth to a child for their family. She was marrying her son, an old and ugly man!
She could only watch with money, so she felt ufortable without money. She said angrily, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy me clothes? I can¡¯t bear to part with clothes that cost ten yuan. Your son earns so much money, and his monthly sry is over a hundred yuan. Isn¡¯t this a small matter? You said you would buy me clothes, but now you can¡¯t bear to part with it. Should I abort this child?¡±
Lee Huijuan became anxious when she heard this.¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Chu Chu. Don¡¯t be so impulsive. Don¡¯t abort the child. Didn¡¯t you want to buy it? Fine, fine, fine. Mom, I¡¯ll buy it for you now! ¡°
For the sake of this precious grandson, she could only clench her teeth and pay ten yuan for the bill!
Although her son earned money, she did not spend much either. Hence, she was quite reluctant to buy this ten yuan dress!
After giving the money, Lin Chuchu looked at Jiaang Lu proudly and said, ¡°What did the shop assistant say just now? You also heard that this dress suits young and beautiful girls. Just like me, someone like you who gave birth to a child and got old. A woman who was abandoned by a man was still going to the corner downstairs. Buying the clothes of those old women is more suitable for you! After all, those clothes are cheaper and you are now abandoned by a man. You still have to take care of two children and don¡¯t have money, so it¡¯s better not to pretend to be fat here. If you don¡¯t have money to pay for the bill, how embarrassing would that be! ¡°
The clothes in this small ce were expensive to begin with. Because the clothing industry here was not developed, whatever clothes they wanted to buy, they came from other provinces, so it was especially expensive!
The clothes that cost ten yuan per piece sounded very expensive, butpared to their county, it was very expensive. The price was really not expensive. After all, everyone¡¯s clothes were so expensive. So many people made their own clothes or bought a set of clothes. It would be worth it to wear it for a few years!
Lee Huijuan only bought her a set of clothes now. Look how proud she was!
Although Jiaang Lu was very angry, she was also a very patient person. Not to mention that these people came down now, she could not even tell that she was beaten and scolded before. Moreover, this was outside and she could not scold these people.
So she did not want to speak anymore and wanted to drag Gu Yuehuan away. ¡°Yuehuan, you can leave. Don¡¯t bother with these shameless people. This is your clothes. It is indeed too much. A piece of clothing costs ten yuan. I don¡¯t even have that much sry for a day now. If I buy a piece of clothing, I won¡¯t be able to bear to part with it. With this money¡ I might as well buy it for my child, so I can still wear my clothes. Although it¡¯s a little shabby, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t wear it!¡±
Although Jiaang Lu said that it was small and small, the ce in department store was only so small, so everyone heard what she said. When Lin Chuchu heard it, sheughed!
¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have money, then don¡¯t go shopping here. The ces that those old hags buy are the clothes that you guys buy for ten yuan. It is not something that ordinary people can afford! Now it is already very good that you are not sleeping on the streets. You still have toe here to buy things. You don¡¯t have to see if you¡¯re worthy or not!¡±
Jiaang Lu was even more embarrassed when she was said. Gu Yuehuan originally did not intend to bicker with Lin Chuchu. But now when she heard Lin Chuchu¡¯s exciting words, she pulled Jiaang Lu back. She did not want her to leave, ¡°Ms Jiaang, why do you want to leave? This is not a ce where one can only be a slut of Mo. We, who are openly the big wife, are indeed not as rich as Mo. But it¡¯s not to the extent that you can¡¯t even afford a single piece of clothing. You can try it however you want. Just treat it as a gift for me to hire you. You can buy whichever you want!¡±
Chapter 287
C287 ¨C I Really Want to p Her
When Jiaang Lu first heard these words, she still felt that she was wasting money. But after Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she turned around and gave her a look. That look, Jiaang Lu instantly understood. It was to call out which one was more expensive and choose which one.
Jiaang Lu had lived for so many years and was very good at looking at the eyes. So she immediately understood the past and chose other clothes. She also took a look at the other types of clothes in this shop. The colors were uglier, and she chose the ones that sounded expensive. He also picked a blue one and asked the staff to take it down to take a look.
She even showed that she liked it andpared it with her own clothes. The staff thought that she wanted it. Just at this moment, Lin Chuchu interrupted from the side and said, ¡°This dress is also quite pretty. It is especially suitable for me. Who asked me to be young and be able to control all kinds of clothes. So wrap this dress up for me too! ¡°
When the shop assistant heard this, she was very happy and wanted to pack it up for him. Jiaang Lu might not buy it, but this woman would definitely buy it, so she only had one piece of clothing left to pack up for her!
¡°This piece of clothing is also the same price. Most of the clothes in our shop are ten yuan, and this is also ten yuan!¡±
Lee Huijuan, who was listening at the side, was very unhappy. This piece of clothing was ten yuan to buy one piece. Why did she buy so many pieces of clothing to squander so much? So she stopped Lin Chuchu. ¡°Chuchu, didn¡¯t you say that buying one piece of clothing is enough? Why do you still want to buy other clothes now? These clothes are not very good looking! ¡°
When Lin Chuchu heard Lee Huijuan¡¯s words, she felt a little embarrassed as she red at her and said,¡± Mom, what do you know? Isn¡¯t it normal for a woman to buy clothes? How can a piece of clothing suit me? I want this now! You can¡¯t be reluctant to give me money, right? Your son gave you a few hundred dors. He asked you to buy me clothes, not for me to spend. Do you still want to keep it all to yourself? ¡°
Lee Huijuan had always been domineering at home. She had never heard of such things. If not for the child in her womb, she would have pped her a few times!
A squandering woman could really spend money. It was not easy for her son to earn money either, okay? Furthermore, he had bought dozens of clothes when he came out to buy. There was a mine at home?
She was very unhappy. With a dark face, she bought the clothes for her. After that, Jiaang Lu acted as if she was deliberately opposing her. She picked a few more clothes and showed a look of liking.
Lin Chuchu wanted to go against them, so she wanted any clothes she wanted!
Lee Huijuan was about to cry when she bought them. This person who came to collect debts, couldn¡¯t she wear a piece of clothing for a few years? Why did she have to buy so many clothes? She also didn¡¯t know why these youngdies were so wasteful and bought so many clothes.
She decided in her heart that if the child in this girl¡¯s womb was not a boy in the future, she must make her pay. How much money would she have to pay back!
Gu Yuehuan took advantage of the time when the two of them were making trouble to pay for the clothes and secretly left with Jiaang Lu.
The two of them did not need to buy anything here and directly left.
Actually Gu Yuehuan had already seen Jiaang Lu¡¯s thoughts when she was in department store just now. It was not that the clothes were not good looking but it was because she felt that the price was too expensive and did not want it so she was not willing to take these clothes.
So she forced to buy those clothes for her. Perhaps she would not wear them because Jiaang Lu felt that it was very expensive and very wasteful.
If she wore them to work, she would not be willing to let them be dirty, even though she had to change her mind now and let her treat her well and buy whatever she wanted.
However, the prerequisite was that Jiaang Lu had to suffer through hardships. Previously, she had saved so much and her days had always been frugal. She would definitely not be able to bear to part with the clothes that she bought in an instant, so it was better not to force it on her!
Chapter 288
C288 ¨C You Should Give Me Three Gold Coins
Gu Yuehuan felt that it would make her feel morefortable and happy. Although these designs were definitely not as good as the ones sold on the top, they were better at being cheap. Moreover, they were especially dirty and the colors were suitable for working.
Although these clothes were not as good as the ones on top, it was also like the clothes she was wearing now. Naturally, she was willing to buy them. So now, Jiaang Lu and Jiaang Lu chose some younger ones around the corner. The prices were not too high. After buying her two pieces, Jiaang Lu was overjoyed. She was not as distressed as she was on the second floor!
The fabric of these clothes was also quite good, but if they could not be sold at the price of department store, five yuan for one piece was still eptable to Jiaang Lu. After buying two pieces, she went back.
Lin Chuchu had bought a lot after paying the bill. She was originally in a depressed mood, but now that she had bought so many clothes, her mood was much better, so she had to leave now.
Initially, she wanted to show off, but when she realized that the two women were no longer there, she was probably angered to death. She snatched all the clothes she bought for her and didn¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, so she couldn¡¯t be angry and left feeling embarrassed.
Hence, Lin Chuchu¡¯s vanity caused trouble, and now she was quite happy. When she was about to walk past a gold shop with Lee Huijuan, she said to Lee Huijuan, ¡°Mom, since I¡¯m married to your son, you should give me three gold. When I married to your house, there was nothing. I happened to pass by a gold shop. Give me a gold ring and a gold bracelet!¡±
Lee Huijuan had just bought her a few dozen yuan worth of clothes, but in the blink of an eye, she was going to buy a gold ring. Gold bracelet, why is it so greedy, like a vampire? She wanted everything. She was unhappy again. This child hasn¡¯t even been born yet, so she wants this and that. If the child wasn¡¯t her son, then it was all thanks to her!
She was a little unhappy, so she wanted tofort her perfunctorily. ¡°Chu Chu, how about we buy another one when the timees? I didn¡¯t bring that much money with me today, so I¡¯ll buy it after you give birth. When the timees, you can buy a gold chain for your child and a gold chain or something. It¡¯s a good thing to wish the child to live a long life. When the timees, I¡¯ll do it all at once. I¡¯ll give it to you, and I¡¯ll buy all the children! ¡°
Lin Chuchu knew that this stingy old hag was not that good! She probably wanted to buy it for her after she gave birth to her son. If she did not give birth to a son, she would probably have the same result as Jiaang Lu.
She was not as foolish as Jiaang Lu to let others bully her. This old hag wanted to bully her, so she first cheated this old hag of money!
¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say it like that. Now I have given birth to your son. If you don¡¯t even give me this little thing, then why should I give birth to a child for your son? Besides, this little money is nothing to your family. Why don¡¯t you buy it for me? Since your family doesn¡¯t care about it, then I won¡¯t even buy a bracelet for me. Why don¡¯t I just abort this child and give birth to him, then I won¡¯t be able to obtain happiness. Why should I give birth to this child? ¡°
Lee Huijuan had really been defeated by her. Right now, all she wanted was for her to give birth to the child. In the end, she always used this child as a threat, so she was extremely angry. ¡°Don¡¯t. Why did you have to abort the child? Didn¡¯t you just want to buy it? Mom didn¡¯t bring that much money with her, so she bought a cheap one. When the child was born, she would buy an expensive one for you. Now, treat it as a pleasure. Let¡¯s buy a cheap one first!¡±
Reincarnation Chapter 289
C289 ¨C To the North of the City He Had to Take Good Care of Himself
Lin Chuchu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. There were still so many months before the baby was born. When the time came, she would slowly recharge the old woman with some money. In the future, the child would be born as a man. If it was a female, she would feel more at ease.
She agreed and went in to choose the gold ring with her. Just now, she saw how much money Lee Huijuan had in her money bag, so the price of the gold ring she chose now was exactly how much it was. It was not a waste at all!
Although Lee Huijuan was angry, she had no choice. She took out all the money she had on her to buy a gold ring for her.
After buying it, Lee Huijuan went back with her. She was like a servant, carrying big bags and carrying things to serve her. She kept following behind her, afraid that Lin Chuchu would be unhappy.
Although Lee Huijuan felt this way, she was still willing. She wanted to have a grandson and she wanted to go crazy.
Gu Yuehuan had been packing her things when she went back these two days. Because the time was almost up, she had to quickly pack her things and go to the North City to go to university.
Thinking about it, she was still very excited. She had always had a university dream. If she wanted to go to university, she would not be able toplete it in her previous life. In this life, it was a round dream. It was her first time going to university, so she especially cherished it.
Huo Qingyue should have told the unit that the unit had mentioned it to him before. They said that if there was a quota to be transferred to the north city, someone would need to apply for it. No one was willing to go to the north city. After all, it was very far from here. Everyone settled down here. Therefore, no one was willing to go, and the qualification to go was also rather strict.
If one did not have the ability or the rmendation of a leader, there was no way to transfer. Therefore, he applied. The unit had intended to transfer him. He wanted to see if he had any objections. After all, the leader had told him before. In addition, his application this time had directly given him a spot. Hence, he immediately agreed to the transfer request.
The two of them were almost done, so they bought tickets for the day after tomorrow and prepared to leave.
Gu Yuehuan packed her things and Zhao Yun came in. When she came in, she brought a bunch of things in. She said to Gu Yuehuan, ¡°Yuehuan, mom went to the temple to ask for some body attachment talisman for you guys. Each of you bring one and then the student takes another. The journey there is a long one and I don¡¯t know if anything will happen. So I still need to prepare a protective talisman to protect you. One is to seek safety. The other is for studying. After you go to college, you must go to school properly. Pay attention to your health. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan heard this and took the Safety Talisman over and directly put it in her pocket. They were used to sewing the Safety Talisman onto the clothes that they were used to wearing. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of losing it even if they carried it with them. She took a button and pressed it on the clothes for Zhao Yun to see.
Zhao Yun was satisfied with this Body Calming Talisman. Then, she put some things into their bags. ¡°These are the dry rations we ate on the road. Those can be used to fill our stomachs. You can eat them on the train. Be careful on the train. Don¡¯t let thieves steal your things. When you go there, remember to call me. If you have anything to say, tell Mom. You oftene back to see Mom. If Qingyue bullies you, it¡¯s nothing. Just tell Mom that Mom will definitely go to the north city and beat him up!¡±
Gu Yuehuan was amused, ¡°Alright, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful. And I will definitely take good care of myself. Also, you have to take good care of yourself here. You have to tell us what happened to the milk tea shop. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 290
C290 ¨C Why Do You Have the Money to Pay for the Girl¡¯s Dirty Books
Zhao Yun really couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but she felt a littlefortable staying in this old home. She also did not want to go back to the north city to avoid looking a little sad. When she left the north city previously, she thought that she would not go back for the rest of her life. Therefore, she could not follow them for the rest of her life. Now, she wanted them to go to the north city. She did not follow either.
The second day after Gu Yuehuan packed her things, she followed Jiaang Lu to send her two children, Dabao, to school. Today was the first day of school and the two little girls could go to school now. They were very happy.
Yesterday, the two children were so excited that they could go to school for the first time. After carrying their small schoolbags, they were sent to school early in the morning. The town¡¯s primary school was quite run-down. It was just a building. Everyone was studying here, so there were quite a few seats. However, there were quite a number of children who had been sent to school.
The two of them had just sent the child in and were about to leave. At that moment, they turned around and saw Lee Huijuan and Ji Hui. The reason why the mother and son were here¡ It was because not far away, they saw them sending the child to school, so they looked at the ce in surprise. Now, they could see it clearly!
They could clearly see that they were really sending their children to school. The two children who were skipping around in primary school were Dabao and Er Bao.
Ji Hui wondered if this woman had a wealthy background. It was fine if she had money to buy clothes, but why would she have money to send her children to school?
He felt that it was impossible. After all, Jiaang Lu was an old woman with two daughters. She was not good-looking. At her age, which man would like her?
He felt that a man¡¯s pride had suffered a setback. He was not willing to let this woman be with another rich man after divorce. How could she take a fancy to her and even help her raise her daughter? How could there be such a foolish man!
So he went over and asked Jiaang Lu, ¡°Did you send the two children to school? Where did you get the money to send the children to school? You can¡¯t be a next-door tycoon, right?¡±
Jiaang Lu was a little annoyed when he asked this question, ¡°What does it have to do with you? We have already divorced. Nothing much. I will take care of the two daughters. How the daughters are like is also my business. What does it have to do with you! ¡°
Lee Huijuan had always been protective of her son. When she heard her son being scolded, she was unhappy too. She rolled her eyes and said entrically, ¡°Why does it have nothing to do with my son? Without my son. Can a woman like you give birth to a daughter? Besides, my son is the father of two children. I know what happened to my daughter, but I don¡¯t know where you got the money. You even sent the child to school. What is a girl going to learn? What¡¯s the use of sending her child to school? In the future, it would be a waste of money to get married. Don¡¯t tell me that your money isn¡¯t clean. Don¡¯t tell me that some man bought it from you!¡±
Jiaang Lu was so angry that her veins were bulging. She did not know whether she owed this family or not. They had clearly divorced and agreed that it did not matter. But now, they still humiliated her.
She was so angry that she trembled. ¡°The money I gave my daughter to go to school was earned by me personally. The clean money isn¡¯t as dirty as you think it is. If you don¡¯t let my daughters go to school, I¡¯ll make money and send them to school. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Lee Huijuan curled her lips in disdain,¡± If you say money is clean, then it is clean. Who would believe you? No one knows about your dirty money. You have so much money to send your children to school. Where could it be clean? I¡¯m just afraid that you will pay for it and not be able to give birth to a son. You even have to spend money to raise your daughter to school. You¡¯ll die at a loss!¡±
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 291
C291 ¨C The Money You Earn Is More than Your Son¡¯s Sry
Jiaang Lu was about to flip out when Gu Yuehuan pulled her back and said, ¡°Ms Jiaang, actually it was all thanks to your mother-inw. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce. To live a good life now, you still have to suffer in their house. Being insulted by their family, her daughter would not be able to live a good life. It¡¯s so good to have a divorce. Now that I¡¯m living a good life, my daughter can go to school! ¡°
Jiaang Lu heard this and felt that it was very reasonable. She nodded and her words became firm. ¡°That¡¯s true. Yuehuan, you are right. I also did not know that divorce is so good. If I knew it was so good, I would have gotten a divorce long ago. After getting a divorce, I earned money with my own hands. I earned more than my ex-husband, and I could even send my daughter to school. When I get into university in the future, I will have my face! ¡°
Lee Huijuan heard this and was amused. This person earns so much money. He earns more than her son in a month. How is that possible?
Her son was the leader of thepany. He was very hardworking and earned more money than ordinary people. How much money could she earn as a woman? She just worked for other people to wash the dishes. This kind of lowly life, thest time she saw her set up a stall, she probably could only do such shameful things like setting up a stall.
So Lee Huijuanughed, ¡°Who are you lying to? You even earn money, more than my son. How can you make more money than my son? My son is the leader of thepany. Over a hundred yuan a month! If you wash the dishes for him, can you earn over a hundred yuan a month? It would be a lot of money to give you ten dors a month. Don¡¯t pretend to be fat in front of me. Do you have the ability to do that?¡±
It was not Jiaang Lu who was talking nonsense. It was true because she was the manager now. Besides the fixed base sry per month, the rest of the sry was counted asmission. He calcted the money ording to the milk tea shopter. How much was the reward for making a cup of milk tea? And then, it would be even more!
The primary school students who were on vacation did not have much money. When they went to school, when they had money to drink milk tea, they would earn more money. When that time came, themission would be quite a lot. It would be a hundred yuan a month. That was really possible.
He would definitely make a lot of money. After all, there was only one milk tea shop in the entire town. There was really so much money that she earned in a month. So¡ She felt that the more capable she was, the more hardworking she would be in the future. She wasn¡¯t talking nonsense!
Gu Yuehuan had said that it was just a small ce. After opening the shop, she would have enough money to start a chain store or something. She would open a beverage factory, but she did not know what to say. Anyway, she had drawn a big blueprint for her and said that there would definitely be so much.
Jiaang Lu did not want to be looked down upon by this evil mother-inw, so she boasted, ¡°A hundred dors a month is nothing. It is not a problem even if I have a hundred dors a day!¡±
Lee Huijuan was about to beughed to death by these words. 300 yuan a month was originally impossible! Now, it was still a hundred dors a day. This person was probably going crazy thinking about money. He couldn¡¯t earn money, so he was going crazy!
Ji Hui also felt that she was dreaming. How could money be easy to earn now? If that was the case, she would still earn over a hundred dors a day!
Initially, he thought that she was a wealthy person and had met some kind of good man. But now, it seemed that there was something wrong with her brain. How could she be a wealthy person?
However, if it was really a rich man, how could he possibly fancy a toddler who was carrying a child? This person was also very rich. He probably borrowed money for the child to go to school. However, he could not care so much. He had already divorced her, and he couldn¡¯t care less about the child. So he didn¡¯t want to bother with her and pulled his mother away.
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 292
C292 ¨C We Have to Hide from the Huo Family to Get to the North
¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯s divorced now, and I have nothing to do with her! She probably lent money to the child to go to school. Wait till she regrets crying in the future! Hurry up and leave. ¡°
When Lee Huijuan heard this, she felt that it made sense. She quickly left, lest this person came up and asked them to pay for itter. With so much money, she had to pay the two girls to go to school?
Their family¡¯s money had to be saved for their grandson. His grandson had to use it in the future when he went to school!
As Lee Huijuan walked, sheined to Ji Hui, ¡°Jiaang Lu is such a stupid person. She actually left the money for the girls to study. It¡¯s really too much money to burn. If you have this money, you might as well save it. Now she even left the money here. You said that she will get married after she reads in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? You¡¯ve really been kicked in the head by a donkey, and it¡¯s still water in your brain! ¡°
Ji Hui also felt that this woman was as stupid as a pig, to actually let her child study. If it was a boy studying, there was nothing to be said. He would be able to do something in the future. That was to bring honor to his ancestors, but if he were to study for the little girl, he would simplypensate her to death.
What his mother said was right. No matter how many books a girl reads, she would get married. What was the use of helping others raise their wives?
He didn¡¯t know what kind of miraculous idea it was, but he had always wanted to let the girl study. Girls could still study. Since ancient times, girls didn¡¯t need to be educated. It was enough for boys to study. Could it be that they were still thinking about how women could hold up the sky? This was truly absurd!
He reckoned that he would cry to death and waste money in the future. It was obvious that his two daughters were not capable at all. Reading was burning money.
Gu Yuehuan took the train early in the morning the next day. Since it would take two days to go to Beichen, she had to buy the train early in the morning. Otherwise, it would bete at night. It would be quite troublesome.
After buying the train early in the morning, she was preparing to go to the train station. Zhao Yun was worried about them and wanted to say that she would send them there.
Jiaang Lu also did not open the shop today. She wanted to send her to the train station. After all, she did not know when she would be back after sending someone else off this time. She would definitely be very busy attending university. She would only be able toe back a few times. She was afraid that she would only see a few people in the future, so she took the opportunity to send her off when they finally met. Most of them happened to be in town, so after sending her to the train station, she could go back and open her shop!
Zhao Yun sent them off and pulled Huo Qingyue to the side. She carefully reminded him, ¡°Qingyue, after you go to the north city, you must take good care of yourself. Also, take care of Gu Yuehuan. You must be careful of that family, even though we have left now. Recently, we have been safe because we were not at the north city. That is why we were not remembered. If they find out that you have returned to the north city, it will be quite dangerous, so you must be wary of that family. Don¡¯t touch them.¡±
¡°Although Grandmother loved you before, Grandmother thought that you weren¡¯t her biological child. She treats you very well too, so she¡¯ll take a detour when she meets them in the future. And that big brother and aunty of yours, try your best to avoid your dad¡¯s temper. I¡¯m quite afraid of what I¡¯ll do to you after meeting you. Take care of yourself. ¡°
Zhao Yun was not afraid that her son would not be able to take care of her. She was mainly afraid that her son would meet that family.
The two of them had been hiding for a long time, but Qingyue still had to go back, so they had to be careful of the ship.
Huo Qingyue also understood that the northern city was actually quite big. It was not easy to meet such a big ce, and that family had money that was not in the same ce as him. Therefore, it was impossible to meet them if they did not intentionally gather together.
After sending them off, Zhao Yun felt a little ufortable as she wiped away her tears. Jiaang Lu took her away.
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 293
C293 ¨C He Went to the North City to Go to University
Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something would happen to Zhao Yun here, so she asked Jiaang Lu for help. She asked her to take care of her mother-inw and often talk to her mother-inw. Then, she made a call when she had something to do. Before she left, Gu Yuehuan gave Jiaang Lu a hundred yuan. Jiaang Lu was so scared that she did not dare to ask, ¡°No, no, no. Yuehuan is enough. I really am enough. You don¡¯t need to give me money. Go and study. The expenses over there are mostly money. You keep it for yourself. I have enough money to spend now. Don¡¯t worry! ¡°
Gu Yuehuan forced it to her, ¡°Ms Jiaang, it¡¯s not for nothing. I¡¯ll take it as an advance payment for this month¡¯s sry for you to spend. I¡¯ll buy some delicious food for the child and treat myself better. I¡¯ll take most of the money from the store and go to school. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it. Take this as a turnaround for you. If the store has something to do, tell my mother-inw. Or perhaps¡ Call me. ¡°
Gu Yuehuan felt that her judgment of people was quite urate, so she trusted her very much. Now, she could totally take care of the store for Jiaang Lu. She did not have to worry about any problems happening to her. She was a kind person and definitely would not be greedy. And she was also diligent.
Jiaang Lu originally wanted to reject, but the two of them could not do anything about it. They could only take the money and put it in their pockets to guarantee that she would not spend it carelessly.
Gu Yuehuan had done everything and now there was nothing to worry about, so she checked the tickets and got on the train.
At this time, Gu Yuewei, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei also came to the train station.
Gu Yuewei also had to go to the north city in the next two days, otherwise she would not be able to go to school. So today¡¯s train was the only one they could go to.
Zhang Shufen was a little worried that the child would go to the north city alone, so she wanted to follow.
But Gu Yuewei felt that she was embarrassed. The north city was such a big ce and it was a big city. If she was so old, she would even let her parents bring her to college. Furthermore, Zhang Shufen did not look good. She was a country woman.
If she were to go with them, Gu Yuewei would still feel very embarrassed. Since she did not want her to follow him, the most important thing was that the price of the train was not cheap either. It would cost dozens of yuan to go back and forth. If she had this money, she might as well save it and give it to her.
She did not go alone. In a vige, there was a person called Littleflower. She also wanted to go to the north city. However, she did not go to the north city to go to school. She went to the north city to work, so she went there now.
This person called Littleflower had gone to the North City before, so if he went with her, it would not be a problem.
Gu Yuewei did not want Zhang Shufen to follow and let her save the money. Letting her go to college to live as living expenses was better than letting her follow.
Zhang Shufen also felt that it was true. The traveling expenses were also quite a lot. It would be better to save the money for her daughter to study, so she sent her to the train station and was ready to leave. After all, she was her biological daughter. It was the first time that she had left her and gone to such a far ce. Zhang Shufen was still a little worried.
So she packed some things for her and stuffed them into her bag. She said, ¡°Yuewei, this is your first time going to the north city. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t get used to it, so I made some dishes for you that were sealed. So I put them in your bag and waited here for a while. If you¡¯re hungry on the train, you can eat them. There are also some dry rations that have been prepared. If you are hungry on the train, remember to eat. If you are still hungry, then buy food. Go to the north city. When you are settled, remember to call your family. Then report that you¡¯re safe. Got it?¡±
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 294
C294 ¨C This Money Isn¡¯t Enough for Me to Spend
Gu Yuewei saw that she was about to get into the car, so she did not talk so much with her. She nodded perfunctorily and said that she knew.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not a three-year-old child anymore. I will take care of myself. You guys go back first. Wait a minute, I¡¯m getting on the train. Oh yeah, the food allowance you gave me might not be enough. 20 bucks a month¡¯s food allowance is not enough for me to spend. Do you have any money on you? If you have money, give it to me. If this amount of money is not enough for me to spend, I will definitely starve to death.¡±
Zhang Shufen¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this. She felt a little ufortable.
Twenty yuan was not enough to spend. This twenty yuan was already half a month¡¯s worth of their money.
Recently, the harvest in the fields was not good, and the sales were not that good either. Ordinary families worked in factories and earned forty to fifty dors a month. They only sold it for 50 yuan, and this half of the money was given to her. Furthermore, she would be given fifty yuan, half of which would be used to pay for her tuition fees. And what were they buying? There were also 20 dors for food expenses. Their family didn¡¯t even use 10 yuan a month.
It was already a lot to give her 20 yuan just like that. She thought that it was expensive to spend in the north city, so when she heard these words, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed.
She had already given them enough money. This much money was still not enough. They didn¡¯t know how to squander and didn¡¯t know how to save money.
Gu Yuewei also felt that she made a lot of sense. If she married into a wealthy family, then she would even return the money to them with interest.
When Gu Yuewei said this, Zhang Shufen took out her pocket. The two of them did not have much money on them, but they thought about how their daughter went to college for the first time. They still had to have money to be careful of themselves, so the two of them took out all the money on them. They didn¡¯t have much money, so they only had five yuan no matter how hard they tried. She gave five yuan to Gu Yuewei.
Gu Yuewei originally thought that there was quite a lot of money, but in the end, she only saw a look of disgust after five yuan. She rolled her eyes in her heart and speechlessly took the money. ¡°It¡¯s just this little. How can it be? The expenses in the north city were so high. Five dors might be gone after a meal. But I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s better than not having it. Give it to me. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys should hurry back.¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard this, she had already taken the money before she could even warm it up.
Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei watched their daughter leave and wanted to say something, but Gu Yuewei left very quickly. She was afraid that others would see her being sent over by her parents, so she quickly followed Xiao Hua in to pick up the tickets.
The two of them went in and after entering, Gu Yuewei felt disgusted. The bag in her hand was especially heavy. Some of the dry food inside could be eaten on the train and flowed down. There were also some vegetables that her mother pickled. These vegetables had a special taste.
If she took the train with her, she would be able to smell the sealed space in the train. It was really embarrassing, so before they got on the train, all the pickled vegetables in the package were thrown to the rubbish bin at the side. The pickled vegetables were enough for her to eat for half a month. There were also some specialty fish here.
If Zhang Shufen lived here, she was afraid that she would not eat enough, so she made so many for her. Usually, she would not be willing to eat it, so she got it for her. She just wanted Gu Yuewei to eat better there. When she wanted to go home, she could eat the specialties of the house.
But now, Gu Yuewei especially disliked this thing and felt that it was very embarrassing. Who would bring these to school when going to a big city? If she went to the dormitory¡ If the ssmates from big cities saw her bring these from a small ce, wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? So when he saw the rubbish bin, he immediately put it in the trash bin.
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 295
C295 ¨C I Wonder What Their Son Looks like
When Littleflower saw her throw such a wasteful thing in, he was shocked and shouted at her, ¡°Yuewei, why are you wasting these things? Don¡¯t you want them? This is a dish your mother specially pickled for you. Didn¡¯t she ask you to eat it again? It would be a pity if you threw it now. ¡°
Gu Yuewei was speechless.¡± If you want to eat it, then pick it up and eat it yourself. Don¡¯t you think that the taste is too big? Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if someone smelled it on the train? Moreover, do you think that the people who go to school in big cities will bring these things with them? Wouldn¡¯t it be hrious if my ssmates saw it? That¡¯s why they threw it away.¡±
When Littleflower heard this, he felt that it made sense. After all, they were going to big cities, so he didn¡¯t want this, so he threw it away.
After the two of them went in, Zhang Shufen said to Gu Wei, ¡°The child¡¯s father. Yuewei is going to the north city now. Do you think she and her brother will meet?¡±
If he did not guess wrongly, that child was born in the north city. Now, it was estimated that he would also grow up there and also stay there. If there was really some kind of fate, then they might really meet.
Gu Wei was a little worried. ¡°I hope we do not meet. After all, it is better not to meet with this kind of thing. At that time, the child we changed had to be prepared. We will not be able to see the child in this lifetime. As long as the child is well, it¡¯s fine. Besides, even if she saw it, she didn¡¯t know if it was her brother. Not to mention Yuewei, even the two of us saw our own child. We don¡¯t even know if it was our biological child. Now the child is in front of you. Do you recognize it?¡±
When Zhang Shufen heard these words, she felt that she also did not recognize it. After all, it had already been so many years. At that time, she could only take a look at the child when it was born.
The only thing she remembered was the birthmark on the child¡¯s body. That birthmark was still clearly recognized. But after so many years, how could she still recognize it ording to the method of the past? However, this meant that he really missed the child. After all, it had been 18 years since hest saw it.
¡°It won¡¯t be long before we head to the north city as well. It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve seen my son. Don¡¯t you want to see him? We haven¡¯t seen how our son looks when he grows up. If he¡¯s living well now¡ Then shouldn¡¯t we feel morefortable?¡±
Zhang Shufen really missed her son these days, especially this son of hers. She hadn¡¯t seen him for eighteen years. She wished she could see that his son was living well and that he had made a name for himself.
Gu Wei only had one son. It was impossible for him not to miss him. He had been thinking about it for so many years, but he restrained his thoughts. Don¡¯t go and see the child. It was their greed back then. He had to bear the consequences.
But in a sh, so many years had passed. Even if they went to see the child, nothing would happen, right? The child didn¡¯t know who they were either, so he secretly took a few nces.
¡°Then after some time, let¡¯s go to the north city to see our son. We won¡¯t go out to disturb him. We¡¯ll just secretly observe him behind his back like this. It¡¯s fine as long as our son is living well.¡±
Zhang Shufen was very excited when she heard this. She wanted to hurry up now. When she saw her son, she did not know how his son was now. He was already 18 years old, so he must be tall, handsome and handsome.
Gu Yuewei and Littleflower went up to the train. This train bought hard seats. Both of them did not have money. It was already good enough to have money to buy hard seats. Otherwise, they would at least have to stand on the train and smell the stinky feet. Moreover, there were a lot of people. When the two of them went up, they even squeezed for a long time.
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 296
C296 ¨C I¡¯m so Jealous That I¡¯m about to Get Jealous
It would take them two days to get to the north of the city. If they had to sit there for two days, wouldn¡¯t they tire themselves to death?
When the two of them thought of that kind of pain, their faces changed. At this time, Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came to town. The two of them went to the carriage next to them, and the carriage over there was a hard sleeper.
Gu Yuewei happened to see it.
When they saw the two of them walk towards the hard sleeper, their eyes were sore. They were so rich, yet they still bought a hard sleeper. Wasn¡¯t it just lying there? There was no need for them to work so hard like her. They would have to sit there for two hours.
Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she almost felt sour.
It was all her parents¡¯ fault. She didn¡¯t know why other people¡¯s parents were so rich. Her parents were so poor that they didn¡¯t even have the money to buy her a hard bedroom. She wanted to buy a hard bedroom, but Zhang Shufen refused. She only had two days. Two days of patience passed. A hard bedroom was more than twice as expensive. Therefore, she did not need to spend this kind of money. She just let her sit on the hard chair.
Although he might not be able to buy it even if he had money, he had to open a letter of introduction. However, Gu Yuewei was very unhappy and felt that it was unfair. If she had money, she would not have to suffer this kind of grievance, so sheined in her heart.
However, she thought that she was going to the North City. At that time, she would go and see the young master whom the young master knew in the county town and get along with him. She didn¡¯t know if she could marry him, but if she could marry him¡ That would be marrying into a wealthy family. It was quite good.
If she could really hook up with that man, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drinks in the future.
Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue bought a hard bedroom this time. Hard seats were really too tiring.
The two of them went to the hard sleeper and sat down. Because at this time of the day, many examinees had to start school and so on, so there were many people on the train and it was noisy.
Huo Qingyue stood behind her and protected her. The two of them went onto the train together. Because there were too many people here, he was afraid that she would be squeezed by others. Or maybe she was touched by some guy, so he had been protecting her from behind. There were quite a lot of people crowded around on the train.
When they were about to leave, there were fewer people, so the two of them found a seat and sat down. Gu Yuehuan put the things away, and Huo Qingyue hugged her waist from behind and pinched it.
Gu Yuehuan was shocked when he pinched her waist. She quickly patted his hand and did not let him touch her. ¡°Yue, can you be more careful of the impact? She saw it on the train!¡±
Because there were quite a lot of people here, only the soft bedroom was quiet.
However, the soft bedroom could not afford a ticket even if they had money. Only those who had a letter of introduction could go there.
The two of them sat down here. Not long after the train started, Gu Yuehuan thought of the expensive wife on the trainst time.
She did not know why, but she had clearly only met once and was still thinking about it. It gave people a different feeling, or perhaps it was the first time she had seen such a richdy. Thus, he had a deep impression of her. Now, on the train, he thought about the matter with thatdyst time. She couldn¡¯t help but tell Huo Qingyue, ¡°Yue, do you remember that richdy I told you about on the trainst time? He did not know if he would meet her on this trip to the North City, or if he could see her on the train. I feel like I¡¯m quitepatible with her, so I feel very familiar with her. ¡°
Huo Qingyue didn¡¯t dare to see her again. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he saw her and was recognized.
He patted Gu Yuehuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°I will naturally see her if fate allows it.¡±
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 297
C297 ¨C I Met That Noble Lady Again on the Train
Gu Yuehuan really wanted to meet her, but her family was not here. They were just here for a vacation, so they probably wouldn¡¯t meet again this time. When it was mealtimeter, the two of them bought lunch boxes from the train and ate. Although it wasn¡¯t very delicious, Gu Yuehuan didn¡¯t pick her mouth. After eating, she went to wash her hands.
She went to the toilet and was about to go back when suddenly Lee Shuyuan¡¯s voice sounded behind her, ¡°Yuehuan?¡±
Gu Yuehuan heard the voice and turned to look over. When she saw Lee Shuyuan, she was shocked. She did not expect to meet this noble wife and her wife on the train. This was too much of a coincidence. So when the two of them looked at each other, they were both shocked and especially surprised.
¡°Auntie.¡±
Lee Shuyuan saw her turn around and saw clearly that it was indeed her.
She was now by the side of the soft bedroom, so she also came to wash her hands. She did not expect to see her. When she saw her back, she felt that it was very familiar, so she called out.
The two of them were really very coincidental.
This was too coincidental. They actually met twice on this train.
Lee Shuyuan excitedly pulled her to the soft bedroom, ¡°When we got on the train this time, I was still wondering if I would see you. I didn¡¯t think that I would really see you. The two of us really happened to see each other on the train twice. Come,e,e to my side. Let¡¯s have a good chat. I missed you so much thest time I saw you, so I wanted to see you again.¡±
Gu Yuehuan was pulled over by her. This was the first time she hade to my ce. Sure enough, the ces with money and ces without money werepletely different. The ces with the most money. It was especiallyfortable. Nowadays, not many people could afford a soft bedroom. Therefore, the soft bedroom was especially clean.
There were not many people either. Gu Yuehuan, who was pulled over by Lee Shuyuan, sat on the soft bed. Lee Shuyuan could not wait to tell her husband, ¡°Hubby, look who I met on the train. I told you that I felt very strongly when I got on the train. I will meet Yuehuan here, don¡¯t you think? I told you that the two of us have a special fate. Didn¡¯t we meet?¡±
Chiang Daying did not expect that the two of them would meet so coincidentally on the train. So he smiled when he saw them. ¡°You two really are coincidences. We met twice on the train. If it wasn¡¯t for special reasons, it was really fate. This fate is even more coincidental than being a mother and daughter. ¡°
Lee Shuyuan smiled happily as she pulled Gu Yuehuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why did I meet you on the train this time? You should go to the north city. Is that so? ¡°
¡°Yes, Auntie. I have gotten into the North City University, so this time I am going to study. Are the two of you going home again?¡±
Lee Shuyuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the most coincidental thing. My hometown isn¡¯t in the north city. It¡¯s in the county city at the back. My husband will apany me home for a while. It just so happens that I have to go back to the north city now because our two youngest sons are going to school. So we have to rush back to send him to school. Our youngest son also got into university. However, the one who has taken the exam is not the North City University. He is not as smart as you. The one who has been admitted is the model teacher of the nearby north city.¡±
¡°However, he¡¯s also very close to the North City University. In the future, when I go look for my son, I can still meet you. When I return, I will introduce you to my son. You two are from the same year. I think you have something to say.¡±
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
Reincarnation Chapter 298
C298 ¨C Li Shuyuan Says Can You be Aunt¡¯s Goddaughter
Lee Shuyuan had wanted to say that if she wasn¡¯t married, she would make a couple with her own son. That would definitely be good. Their family did not have such a concept of hierarchy. As long as a person was kind and kind, such a good girl. Even if she doesn¡¯t have money, she will still agree to it. However, she is already married. It is impossible to get a pair. I just want to introduce the two of them to get to know each other. She wanted to see if she could be a good friend.
Lee Shuyuan mainly felt that her son was too stupid. He did not do well in college. He was still a top student, and he took the provincial top gaokao scorer. She just wanted her to teach her son how to study and so on, so that she could help his son improve his grades. Only by being with an outstanding person could he be better.
Her son¡¯s academic results were hopeless.
Gu Yuehuan¡¯s personality was probably because she did not have many friends since she was young. That was why she was quite reclusive and did not want to know any new friends. But seeing how enthusiastic Lee Shuyuan was, she nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Okay Auntie. If there is a chance in the future, we will definitely get to know each other. But Auntie, how did you know that I got into the North City University?¡±
Lee Shuyuanughed even more happily, ¡°That is because you are hardworking. I saw you on TV. You went on the television and received an interview. I saw that you were a provincial top gaokao scorer. I really envy you. I really don¡¯t know how your parents raised you. You raised such a good child and your grades were so good. If you were my daughter and you did so well in the exams, I would probably wake upughing in my dreams. My youngest son is really disappointing. It would be great if he had half of your grades. He wouldn¡¯t have such a headache.¡±
Gu Yuehuan felt a little awkward when she heard the word ¡®parents¡¯. She did not know who her parents were.
She smiled and did not say anything.
Lee Shuyuan was too happy and almost forgot about proper business. Previously, she thought that if she could meet her again, she would definitely let Gu Yuehuan be her goddaughter.
So now she held her hand and asked happily, ¡°Oh right, Yuehuan, you went to study alone this time. Do you know where to arrange it? If there is no ce. How about I arrange a ce for you guys? Anyway, I get along. Oh yeah,st time I told my husband¡ Next time I see you, I will definitely treat you as my goddaughter, so do you want me to be your godmother? You can be my goddaughter from now on. ¡°
¡°I¡¯m a person. Without a daughter, I¡¯ve always wanted to give birth to a daughter, but I don¡¯t have one. I got along with you, so you can be my goddaughter, okay? ¡°
Chiang Daying, who was standing aside, interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Your aunt really dreamed about having a daughter, so you should agree to your aunt¡¯s request.¡±
When Lee Shuyuan heard this, she nced at him and gave him a look.¡± You make it sound like you don¡¯t want a daughter. You want a daughter more than I do, okay? Now that I have epted a goddaughter, aren¡¯t you a godfather too? ¡°
These words really made Chiang Daying unable to refute. When his wife was pregnant, he thought that the first one was already a son, and the second one was a daughter.
He wanted his daughter more. After all, his daughter was his father¡¯s considerate little jacket. Compared to his son, his daughter was really rare.
So he prepared a house full of things for girls, but in the end, they were given a son. He was also very disappointed.
However, he was afraid that his wife would be disappointed. He had never mentioned his daughter, but inparison, he wanted a daughter more than his wife.
Click to visit????
OR download the app and search the book name directly??
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!